Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Sitting in the far corner of the carriage, she watched the rain pour down outside and pretended hard as she could that she was anywhere but here, and with anyone but him. She had plenty of handlers from the state, lots of different faces she knew—and all of them state alchemists like him—but most of them at least tried to pretend they remembered she was only a trainee because she had to be, not because she’d chosen it.

“Lissandra. The periodic table, please.”

She squinted her eyes and ignored him. She’d made a deal with herself—she would only do what he said if he called her by the name she liked, and if not, she was going to ignore everything Lieutenant Colonel Roy Mustang said to her.

He sighed and tapped her knee once. “Lissandra, I need you to focus.”

“Why are we going all the way out into the middle of nowhere?” she asked, looking away from the rolling hills and meeting his gaze. He could stuff the periodic table up his ass.

Lieutenant Colonel Mustang lifted an eyebrow, bemused. “You know why. We’re visiting somebody I have a job offer for.”

“Okay, but why am I here?” she pressed him.

He leaned back into his side of the carriage, regarding her almost curiously. That was maybe what she hated most about him—he acted like she was a curiosity, something unique and interesting, but not really a person. She didn’t think he always remembered she was more than a trainee alchemist, more than something to be shaped and molded into whatever the state wanted. “I’ll tell you if you recite the first ten elements for me.”

Damn. He had her there.

Sighing, she dug her fingers into the hem of her dress and pursed her lips tight. If he’d just remember her name…

Beside him, his second-in-command Lieutenant Riza Hawkeye, a blonde woman she disliked a bit less than the Lieutenant Colonel, quirked a rare smile. “We go through this every time,” she observed, shaking her head. “Lieutenant Colonel, I’m sure she’ll answer you if you just use her nickname, the one she always corrects everyone to. It’ll be much smoother that way.”

Thank you, Lieutenant Hawkeye.

Lieutenant Colonel Mustang sighed roughly, but nodded anyway. “All right. Lissa, will you please recite the first ten elements for me?”

Lissa hid a faint smile. Finally. “Hydrogen. Helium. Lithium. Beryllium. Boron. Carbon. Nitrogen. Oxygen. Fluorine. Neon.”

He nodded once, apparently pleased. “You’re here because the people I’m looking for happen to be the same age as you. I thought you could help me talk to them, show them what we do isn’t as terrifying as it can seem at times.”

She looked up at him in surprise. There weren’t many other eleven-year-old alchemists in Amestris—that was why the military had been so interested in her from such a young age.

Lissa swallowed back a bitter comment. She knew Mustang didn’t like that sort of thing, when she let her tongue get ahead of her brain and made unhappy comments about her life. And maybe he was right. She could’ve been stuck in one of the bigger group homes outside Central City, with hundreds of kids and barely enough money to keep the doors open. Instead, her abilities had gotten her a place in the military’s institution in Central City, so they could keep an eye on what she could do, train her, and eventually have her take the exam and become a state alchemist. That was her path—her only path—in exchange for the state raising her.

From the day her parents had been killed, Lissa hadn’t been given a choice in what she wanted to do. She knew too much to be left on her own, without anyone watching over her growing alchemical abilities, considering it was too easy to scratch a transmutation circle in the dirt and cause problems. So she’d been shipped off to Central and stuck in their facility, and offered a choice. She could accept the state’s training and agree to become a state alchemist when she turned sixteen, or she could be locked away to prevent her from causing any trouble.

Who was going to choose that option? Seriously.

Lissa glanced between Hawkeye and Mustang, bewildered by the whole thing. “You mean… There’s another alchemist as young as me?”

“Two, actually,” Mustang confirmed. “Edward Elric is your age, and his brother Alphonse is one year younger than you. From what I’ve heard, they’re already quite accomplished alchemists. At least, they’re good enough to come up on our radar and earn this offer.”

“So I’m just here to make you look nicer,” Lissa snapped, crossing her arms.

Hawkeye cut off her superior before he could say something unkind, though Lissa knew she’d be in trouble later. “No, Lissa. You’re here to help these boys too. They lost their mother a while ago, and their father doesn’t seem to be around much—and you know firsthand how hard it can be, getting your abilities so young and not having much guidance with them.”

Their parents are gone? Lissa tugged at her uniform again, the facility’s blue and white dress stamped with the symbol of the Amestrian military, feeling out of place and uncomfortable. She wanted to tell these boys to run away… But what good would that do? Then they’d be as lost as she’d been.

The carriage rolled to a stop at the crest of a hill, where a rustic-looking house sat looking gloomier than it should through the rain. There wasn’t a single light on inside, no sign of anybody around, just…empty. Lissa felt something horrible twist in her stomach, and jerked away from the window, dizzy with a sudden wave of fear.

Mustang pushed the door open and stepped out into the rain, maybe not noticing the same thing Lissa had. “Odd,” he mused, looking up at the house. “Seems…empty.” He sighed and turned around, just as Hawkeye stepped out of the carriage behind him. “Right. Lissandra, you stay close to me, and be careful. Lieutenant Hawkeye, I want you to find the back door and enter that way, quiet as you can. Understood?”

Lissa grabbed up her black raincoat, stamped with the same symbol as her uniform, and tugged it on as she scrambled out. She didn’t like this place, didn’t like the way the air around them seemed sulfuric and heavy—but she didn’t want to stay out here alone either.

She followed close behind Mustang as he approached the house and tested the knob. It twisted easily, and the door swung open with a creak, opening to a yawning, dark hallway and no trace of a light anywhere. Lissa’s heart pounded in her chest and she grabbed onto one of Mustang’s coattails, fear smothering her embarrassment at clinging to him like a little baby. “L-Lieutenant Colonel Mustang,” she whispered, her voice coming out high and fearful, “something’s wrong.”

He looked back at her a moment, his expression indecisive—then he dug into his pocket and handed her a single stick of white chalk. “You know what to do if something happens, don’t you?” he asked her.

Lissa took the chalk and closed her fingers around it, stunned. Mustang rarely trusted her to do transmutations on her own. At least he was listening to her, though. “I do.”

“Good. Then stay close. We need to find the Elrics.”

They searched the whole first floor, illuminating everything just by Mustang’s single flashlight, and Lissa followed him every step of the way, taking in all the details of this home as they went. She hadn’t been in a real home since her parents were alive, and it made her heart ache to see the photos, the special homey touches, everything she’d missed at the facility in Central.

But none of it erased the horrible, acrid feeling she’d noticed as soon as she stepped out of the carriage. What was it? What had happened here?

With the first floor empty, Mustang headed up the stairs and Lissa followed him, keeping pace as he checked through a couple bedrooms—one with two beds and a whole bunch of alchemical textbooks spread around, which she guessed was the boys’ room—until finally they came upon a door that was shut tight, at the end of the hallway.

Lissa stood back as Mustang opened it, the terror in her head coalescing and rising until she pressed her back against the far wall and stood there, trembling, staring at the open door like it would eat her alive.

Unaware of her reaction, Mustang didn’t hesitate as he stepped inside. “What…what the hell?”

She darted forward and into the room, suddenly petrified to be alone—only to skid to a halt in the doorway as the harsh smell of iron assaulted her. In the glow of Mustang’s flashlight, Lissa saw blood, so much blood, streaked all over the floor. It was pooled to her right, where she could see what looked like…like drag marks, as though someone had crawled through the blood halfway across the room.

And to her left…

Lissa pressed both hands over her mouth to stifle the scream. She could see a transmutation circle, a type she’d never come across before—and at the center…

“Lissa! Dammit, don’t look!”

She did scream then, as Mustang grabbed her up and swung her away from the-

But there was nothing there.

Lissa froze, squirming with her face pressed into Mustang’s military jacket, trying to get a better look again. She’d seen something, a horrific, disfigured mass, but in the split second before he’d yanked her away she had realized there was nothing there. Just a pool of blood at the center of that strange transmutation circle.

“Stop, Lissa, it’s all right, just don’t look,” he urged, still holding her in tightly.

She gripped at his lapels and sobbed weakly, confused and afraid. This was what she’d sensed, this was the thing she’d been so afraid of outside… But why hadn’t Mustang and Hawkeye felt it? Why had nobody else sensed something was wrong?

“Lieutenant Colonel!” Hawkeye came racing in, gun drawn, her voice sounding tight and anxious. “I couldn’t find them anywhere, they aren’t out back or…” Her breath caught. “What is this?”

“Take Lissandra outside,” Mustang ordered firmly. “I want the Elrics found. Now.”

--

Lissa sat with her knees curled to her chest, getting mud all over the seat and her uniform, but she didn’t care. She was so confused. What had happened at the Elrics’ house? Lieutenant Colonel Mustang hadn’t answered any of her questions—he’d just made Lieutenant Hawkeye take her outside and stuff her in the carriage while he finished up inside. Then he’d come tearing back out of the house, angry and almost shaking, and insisted they were going down the road to the Elrics’ friends’ house, an automail shop nearby.

But what she’d seen…

She shivered and dug her nails into her forearms. What was that thing? And why hadn’t Mustang seen it when she did?

“Lissandra, I want you to stay in the carriage when we get there.”

She looked up at Mustang and glared. “No.”

He sighed deeply. “Lissa…”

“What happened at that house? Did those—boys do that, Edward and Alphonse? Is that was happened?” she asked, dropping her feet back to the floor.

“I don’t know,” Mustang admitted. “But I do know this is far beyond you now.”

Her heart sank. “What are you going to do to them?”

“If they’ve done…what I believe they have, then I have no choice but to censure them for their actions.” He frowned at her, looking very stern. “Which is why you need to stay outside while I handle this. You’ve seen enough today, and this won’t be easy to do, let alone witness. So stay outside. Understand? Otherwise I’ll report you to the head of your facility.”

Lissa gritted her teeth, but nodded anyway. There was no point in arguing with him, not when he got like this, pretending he was some real authority figure for her.

When the carriage stopped outside the automail shop, Mustang and Hawkeye left her there to wait on her own. Apparently this was a big enough problem to warrant them both going inside—but it was the perfect opportunity for Lissa to disobey. Did they really think she’d just sit there?

Lissa climbed out and closed the carriage door behind her, squinting through the rain at the house. This one looked nicer, warmer, and she didn’t feel any of that sulfur she’d sensed outside the Elrics’. It was well-lit inside and seemed lived-in, unlike the other one. This one felt like…metal and oil and parchment, kind of comforting and familiar, in a way. She liked it. That was enough to give her the courage to dart across the dark lawn and up the stairs to peek in the front door.

She was just in time to see Mustang go storming across the room and hear him shout, “We went to your house! We saw the floor! What was that? What did you do?!”

Breathing hard, terrified by the tone of his voice, Lissa pushed the door open just a bit further—and saw Mustang holding a small, golden-blond-haired boy aloft by the collar of his shirt over a wheelchair. He must’ve lifted the boy right out. She could see from her vantage point, crouching on the porch, that his left leg was missing, bandaged partway up his thigh, and his right arm was the same but gone all the way up to his shoulder, his sleeve hanging uselessly beside him.

Something snapped inside Lissa’s heart.

“Stop!” she shrieked, shoving past the door and racing across the room to yank hard on Mustang’s coat. “Put him down, stop it!”

He turned to look at her, his expression dark and furious. “I thought I told you to wait in the carriage.”

Lissa realized she was crying when her vision blurred, but she was too angry and upset to be embarrassed. “But you’re hurting him!” she cried, and pulled harder at his coat. She didn’t know why she felt so strongly about it, but she knew this boy needed to be treated kinder than this in the moment. “Let him go, please!”

For a moment, Mustang held her gaze, his will crashing against hers—but then he growled low in his throat and returned the boy to his wheelchair.

Lissa sniffed back her tears and darted to the boy’s side, only just now noticing the enormous suit of armor standing…behind him, upright on its own, gloves clenched around the handles of the wheelchair. And it was…trembling?

Then the suit of armor began to speak. “We…we’re sorry,” it whimpered, in the voice of a very young boy. “We didn’t mean it… We’re sorry, we’re so sorry…”

“Wait a minute… Are you…” Mustang recoiled in surprise. “Alphonse Elric?”

Lissa looked up at it, confused, trying to understand how a moving suit of armor could be a ten-year-old boy. But…it sounded like one, like a little kid. The suit of armor trembled and looked away, metal creaking as it did, but nobody denied it. Not a single person actually said this suit of armor wasn’t a little boy.

“Yes.” An old woman across the room sighed and nodded wearily. “That’s Alphonse.”

Mustang’s mouth pursed into a thin line. “Lissandra, go back outside and wait in the carriage. Now.”

She held her ground. “No.”

“Lissandra-”

Hawkeye stepped away from the wall and caught Mustang’s gaze, nodding towards where Lissa stood. “Let her stay, Lieutenant Colonel. Isn’t that why you brought her along in the first place? She isn’t going to sit out there on her own, you know that.”

He glared at Lissa, who returned the look with one of her own—but he finally sighed and nodded, relenting. “Fine. Stay, if that’s what you want.” Mustang then looked across at the old woman, folding his arms over his chest. “We have a lot to discuss, it seems. I need to know everything that happened.”

The woman eyed him, suspicious, but when her eyes strayed to the silver chain visible along the side of his trousers, she seemed to slump down a bit. “All right. We’ll tell you everything, then.”

Hawkeye stepped through into another room of the house, apparently to look around, while Mustang followed the old woman to the dining room table and sat down across from her, folding his hands atop the table and looking back at the three kids expectantly. “Well?”

With what sounded like a tiny sob, the suit of armor—Alphonse—went to grab the handles of the wheelchair, but he was shaking so bad when he gripped down it made the whole chair tremble too.

“Here,” Lissa murmured softly, reaching up to take the handles herself. “Let me help you.” She ducked under Alphonse’s metal arm and dug her feet into the floorboards, pushing hard at the chair until it began to roll forward, moving at a slow pace. It was almost taller than her, so it was a bit of a struggle, but she persisted and got the boy—Edward, he had to be—across the room, turning the chair to sit facing the edge of the table. Then she hurried over and grabbed the chair from the opposite side, and dragged it back so she could sit beside the boys, on Edward’s left. Alphonse stood behind his brother’s wheelchair, not shaking so hard now but still feeling…off.

As the old woman, who introduced herself as Pinako Rockbell, began to tell what she knew, Lissa could see Edward’s shoulders slumping further and further, his head dropping almost to his chest. She looked at him, troubled, unsure how to help. Even as she listened to the story, learning what exactly had happened and what they’d done, she couldn’t be afraid or angry.

Mustang didn’t seem as angry either, though it was worse knowing, she thought. Hearing how they’d tried to bring their mother back, how in the process Edward had lost two of his limbs and Alphonse his whole body, how the scene they’d come across in that house had been the result… It just made her feel so sad for them. They both seemed almost broken, so desperately miserable and hurt, and Edward didn’t say a word through the whole thing. He didn’t even look up once, unable to do anything but stare distantly across the room, despondent.

“…Should he choose to accept the position, he’ll be required to serve the military in times of national emergency. In return, he’ll receive privileges and access to otherwise restricted research materials,” Mustang was saying, not speaking to Edward so much as at him. “Given time…he may be able to find a way to get their bodies back. Or more.”

Ms. Rockbell’s face turned stony. “Right after he came stumbling to my door, half-dead and covered in blood, I went over to their house to see for myself what had happened. What was there…” She broke off and glared up at Mustang. “Whatever that thing was, it wasn’t human. Alchemy created that abomination, and it nearly killed them! And you want to throw those boys headlong into it? Would you really have them go through that kind of hell again?!”

Mustang sighed deeply, unperturbed. “I’m merely offering one possibility. It could be a path to fixing all this, for both of them. Think it over, I urge you.” He stood up from the table and gave Lissa a pointed look. “I’m getting the Lieutenant, and then we’re leaving. Be ready.” He left the room then, heading down the hallway where Hawkeye had disappeared.

“And how did you get mixed up in all this, young lady?” Ms. Rockbell asked her, frowning over at Lissa.

“Oh, I…” She swallowed hard. “My parents died when I was younger… Because I can do alchemy I ended up at a state institution in Central City, and I go out on some missions and errands with the state alchemists sometimes. When they think I’m ready, I’ll stop being a trainee and take the exam too.”

The woman didn’t seem pleased by that. “Hm. Well, be careful, will you? I don’t trust that Mustang character.”

Lissa bit her lip and gripped onto her dress underneath the table. She didn’t like how Mustang had acted either—but she could see why he wanted Edward to take the exam and become a state alchemist, if he’d been able to do so much already. “There are worse things,” she murmured, looking down at her lap, almost ashamed of what she was saying. “Being a state alchemist wouldn’t be so bad, compared to some alternatives.”

Ms. Rockbell didn’t reply—she just got up from the table and went across to the kitchen, busying herself there.

“Um… I’m Lissa Caito,” she spoke up, turning to face the brothers hesitantly. “I already know your names. Are you…okay? Er…” She felt her face heating up. “I’m sorry, that’s a stupid question, isn’t it?”

Edward lifted his head finally, staring at her with eyes of pure gold. She’d never seen a color like that—even dull with sorrow, it was…beautiful. “So you’re gonna be a state alchemist?”

“Eventually,” she told him softly.

He looked down at his own lap and sighed. “It was a stupid question. But…thanks for asking anyway. And…and thank you for…earlier.”

When she’d defended him to Mustang. Lissa had known it, she knew it had been too harsh! She looked at Edward fiercely and grabbed his hand in both of hers, making him lift his gaze to her in surprise. “Don’t let him push you around,” she told him firmly. “I mean it. Go be a state alchemist if that’s what you want, but don’t let Mustang bully you into anything, okay? He’s used to getting his way but you don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to.”

Footsteps thudded in the hall, and Lissa knew what it meant—the others were returning, which meant she’d be going back to Central City and leaving these boys behind. It made her inexplicably sad, like she wanted to drop everything and stay here to look after them. “I have to go back now,” she murmured, pushing her chair back and sliding to her feet.

“Are you gonna be okay?” Alphonse asked her softly.

“I’m always okay,” she told him, as confidently as she could, though deep inside she was afraid of what punishment might be handed down once she got back. “What about you guys, though? I mean… I heard what happened, and I just…” Lissa reached back out and grabbed Edward’s hand again. “I hope I see you again, that’s all.”

Edward nodded slowly. “Y-yeah. Us too.”

Mustang walked back in then, Hawkeye at his heels. “We’re going now, Lissandra. Come along.” He strode past her and outside, knowing full-well she’d follow him without lingering—he was her only way back, after all.

“I gotta go,” Lissa murmured, releasing Edward’s hand and stepping away. She walked all the way to the door without breaking—but then she let out a sob and ran back, flinging her arms around Edward and hugging him tight. “Be safe,” she whispered. She was too small to really hug Alphonse, so she settled for his leg, wrapping her arms as far around as she could get them. And only then did she walk away, forcing herself to ignore the soft sound of Edward crying as she closed the door behind her.

Chapter Text

One Year Later

--

Lissa sat up from the stretches she’d been doing and checked her calendar for the millionth time that morning. According to Mustang, Edward and Alphonse Elric were arriving in Central that day—and she intended to be there, no matter what he said. Because apparently he didn’t want her there, for some stupid reason, no doubt.

In the year since meeting the Elrics, Lissa had thrown herself into her studies. She’d heard Edward and Alphonse intended to take their exams and become state alchemists—and if they passed, they’d be the youngest ever. It was enough to encourage her to work that much harder, to prove herself, because she was about to reach a point where she could ask to be assigned permanently as a state alchemist’s trainee. Since that night in Resembool, Mustang had been gunning to take her on as his apprentice, but Lissa was not going to let that happen. She would rather go with almost anyone other than him, especially with the image of him shaking fragile, injured Edward by the collar of his shirt burned into her mind. No. No way was she going to be assigned to Roy Mustang.

That was why she had a plan, after all.

Her bunkmate, fifteen-year-old Annie DeMarco, peered down at her over the edge of her top bunk. “Why are you up so early, Caito? It’s not even roll call for another hour.”

“I’m not going to roll call,” Lissa told her bluntly.

DeMarco raised an eyebrow. “You’re skipping? Damn. I didn’t know you had the stones for it. Fletcher is going to kill you. You realize that, right? He’ll kill you, and then turn your body over for Mustang to burn.”

Lissa rolled her eyes as she pushed to her feet, jamming her hands on her hips and scowling at the other young alchemist girl. “I’m not afraid of Roy Mustang. Or Vincent Fletcher, for that matter.”

“Your funeral.”

Ignoring the comment, Lissa bent and began rifling through their shared dresser, looking for the handful of civilian clothes she’d stashed at the bottom of her sock and underwear drawer—the best hiding place she could think of. It wasn’t much, just a pair of dark trousers and a big, loose sweater to wear overtop as a shirt, but it would be enough to get her into the train station unnoticed. There was nothing she could do about her military-issued combat boots, but she stuffed a pageboy’s cap over her brown curls and hoped that would be enough.

“Well?” she asked, turning to DeMarco and swinging her arms wide. “How do I look?”

DeMarco squinted at her. “Depends. What are you going for?”

“Inconspicuous civilian. At least, inconspicuous enough to get into the train station without some MP noticing me.”

“You’ll be fine.”

Lissa turned back to their small contraband mirror and checked her hair, winding a couple curls around her finger to bring them to order as much as she could. “If Fletcher asks, I was gone before you woke up. Hopefully that’ll be enough to put him off my scent, though I bet Mustang will know where I’m going if he hears.”

The redheaded alchemist smirked. “So don’t get caught. Good luck, Caito. You’re gonna need it.”

Yeah. More than you know.

Lissa headed out as quietly as she could, sneaking down the hall past Fletcher’s office and out the front door, where she knew the cameras were busted. They had been for three years now—it was just for show. It would at least buy her enough time to get away before anybody noticed she was gone, and by then it’d be too late to stop her.

She emerged into a clear, bright morning, and paused at the corner of the street to let the sun warm her face. Lissa didn’t like Central that much—she had actually preferred Resembool, even though her memories of that place were tainted. The city felt too crowded, too smoggy, the air heavy and acrid with a tinge of iron she knew now to be blood. Though why she sensed blood here, she had no idea. She’d only realized what it was when she’d returned to Central after visiting Resembool, and had recognized the feeling from the Elrics’ house.

It was only a short trolley ride to the train station, but Lissa knew better than to take it. She’d get caught in a heartbeat, some state alchemist would see her and ruin the whole thing. So instead she looped out and around, keeping off the main streets, ducking through alleyways and side streets, more than doubling the time it’d take to reach the station. But she had time. She’d left so early, a couple hours before the train was supposed to arrive, hoping they wouldn’t figure out her plan until later.

Until she was already there and it would cause too much of a scene to drag her out. Lissa could scream and scream and make Mustang look like an asshole alchemist trying to kidnap a twelve-year-old girl. She grinned to herself at the thought.

Lissa hurried into the train station just before their train was supposed to arrive, pleased to see nobody was even looking at her twice. So she looked enough like a civilian to pass, at least, which meant her disguise was working. Not that it was much of a disguise, but at least she wasn’t wearing the damn military’s symbol. That would give her away in seconds.

She paused at the schedule board long enough to find out what platform the train would arrive on, and then headed off into the crowds, for once glad to be shorter than average, just because she was so low down that nobody actually would see her if they looked across the crowd.

Finally, Lissa emerged onto the platform, a bit late—and ducked behind a pillar immediately.

Mustang was there, standing with a handful of other soldiers on a cordoned-off end of the platform where it looked like a few criminals had been apprehended. And there, standing with visible fury on his face, was Edward Elric. She noted he seemed to have all his arms and legs, which meant he’d probably gotten automail. Good. She liked him being back on his feet. Behind him stood Alphonse, uncertain even without an expressive face, while his brother yelled at Mustang, voice carrying even all the way over to Lissa’s hiding spot. She couldn’t catch everything he said, but she understood the gist of it—Mustang had lied, a year ago, when he told them Edward could take the exam when he wanted. He’d orchestrated an attack on the train just to hold up his offer.

Lissa clenched her teeth as she stepped out from behind the pillar. That was just like him, to offer something he couldn’t guarantee and still warp it around in his favor… This was exactly why she wasn’t going to be his trainee.

She ducked under the little plastic barrier roping off the area, skirted a couple MPs, and then stepped up beside where Mustang and Hawkeye stood, out of their sight but totally visible to Edward and Alphonse. Then she just waited, hoping desperately they’d recognize her though she’d only met them once, and that had been a whole year ago, during the worst time of their lives…

Alphonse jolted when he saw her. “Lissa?”

“Huh?” Edward looked around in confusion. She knew the moment he’d seen her—because his eyebrows turned down and he began to scowl at her. But why? She’d wondered if he would recognize her or not, but she’d never thought he might…be angry with her.

His brother didn’t seem to feel the same way, though. Alphonse jogged over, each step clanking on the tiled floor, and caught Lissa in an enormous metal hug. “It’s so good to see you!” he told her cheerily, as he set her down and knelt to her level. His glowing red eyes seemed brighter, happier than before, though nothing visibly had changed.

“Don’t talk to her,” Edward told him sharply.

Lissa turned to stare at him, stunned. Why was he acting like this? What had she done? She still had an image of him in her head, broken and sad, missing two limbs, looking up at her with those golden eyes…

Alphonse looked around too. “I—but why? What’s going on?”

“Don’t you get it?” he snapped. “She knew, Al. She knew we wouldn’t be allowed to take the exam!”

“What?!” Lissa reared back, angry and shocked all at once. “I didn’t! I didn’t know anything!”

Edward rolled his eyes. “Yeah, right. You’re one of them, aren’t you? And you didn’t tell us a damn thing. Just—just leave us alone!” He lunged, grabbed Alphonse’s arm, and simply dragged him away without another look at her.

Lissa could only stare, stunned, tears brimming in her eyes. He…hadn’t even given her a chance.

“I don’t believe that’s what you expected, coming here. Is it?” Mustang asked quietly, stepping up and resting a hand on her shoulder. “If you had waited like I asked, I could’ve told you how angry Edward Elric has been since that night. I only told you to wait so you could reintroduce yourself at a better time. Now, though…” He eyed her, looking exasperated. “What exactly did you want from them, Lissandra?”

She bowed her head and wrapped her arms around her own body. “I just…wanted to see them again, that’s all.”

“And no doubt convince them to take on your assignment once they pass their exams. Is that right?” he asked dryly. “I’m no fool, you know. I’m well aware it’s time for you to have a permanent assignment. You were hoping to be assigned to one of the Elric brothers, weren’t you?”

Lissa bristled, flinging her hands down at her sides and glaring up at him, suddenly furious. “So what if I was?! It’s none of your business! I don’t wanna be assigned to you!”

He lifted an eyebrow. “I never said that.” Sighing, Mustang tugged on her shoulder and led her away, off the platform and under the police tape. “I’m feeling…generous today, so I’ll make you a deal. If you can get back into the Elrics’ good graces, then I’ll allow you to choose your own assignment after they take their exams, whether they pass or fail. I will put together a selection of appropriate candidates, and you can choose whoever you’d like. But if you fail… If you can’t even win those two boys over… Then I’ll choose your assignment.”

“What about if I do get them to like me again?” Lissa pressed, suddenly seeing an opening she knew he hadn’t noticed.

Mustang regarded her curiously. “What do you mean?”

“I mean…” She swallowed hard, tried not to sound so…eager. He would never say yes if she got too excited. “Could I…help them? I’ve been studying for the exam for five years now, I bet I could really help them, especially since they’ve only got a few months. I’d do it for a friend, and if they’re my friends, then… Plus, don’t people say that teaching helps you learn?”

He chuckled at her babbling, so Lissa closed her mouth tightly, embarrassed. But Mustang didn’t seem upset by the idea, at least. “People do say that, yes. I suppose it wouldn’t hurt for you to assist them—and their training has been quite different from yours. You might learn a thing or two on the way.” He nodded and paused, just at the entrance to the station, before kneeling and resting both hands on her shoulders. “Fine, Lissandra. It’s Friday now, so you have the weekend off. If you can befriend the Elrics before your classes resume on Monday morning, I’ll have you excused from your regular class schedule until they sit for their exams.”

Some part of her knew it was too good to be true—but Lissa was too excited about the prospect of being finished with traditional school and alchemy training that she didn’t bother thinking it through too hard. “Okay! It’s a deal,” she agreed, crossing her arms. “Where are they staying?”

“I believe they’re being put up at the estate of the Sewing-Life Alchemist, Shou Tucker. Give it a few hours before you drop by, they’ll need time to get settled in.” Mustang rose and turned to go, leaving her there at the top of the steps—but then he paused and turned back, looking up at her with a strange look on his face. “Good luck, Lissandra. You’ll need it.”

Why do people keep saying that to me? I’m an alchemist, I can create my own luck.

--

That evening, just before dinnertime, Lissa stepped through the front gates of the Tucker Estate, a huge, sprawling building with gardens all around, practically shaking in her boots. She only had a few things with her—a backpack with her school uniform and practice clothes, plus all the notes she could find from her years of instruction. That, and the box of pastries she’d picked up on her way, spending most of the money she’d hidden away over time. She just hoped it would help.

Lissa walked up the long front path to the door, and stood there almost shaking in her combat boots, terrified. Her whole future hinged on making friends with the Elrics. Not that she knew why she had to do it again, after what had happened in Resembool… Alphonse had seemed fine with her, it was just Edward who turned his nose up.

Edward… He was so different now from that hurt little boy in the chair. Though, Lissa supposed she was pretty different too.

She steeled herself and knocked hard on the door with her free hand. There was no sense waiting around, after all—standing out here in the dark wouldn’t get her answers any faster, and it wouldn’t do anything to make Edward Elric like her again.

The door swung open, revealing a middle-aged man with glasses, who smiled down at her like she was a pixie scout. “Well, hello there, young lady. Can I help you?”

Lissa bobbed her head. “Hello. Are you Mr. Shou Tucker?” She waited for his nod before she continued. “My name’s Lissa Caito, I’m—a friend of Edward and Alphonse’s. I stopped by to see them, I…needed to talk to them about something.” She fumbled with her pale pink box of pastries before holding it up helpfully, grinning at him. “I brought some sweets for them, too.”

Though… Alphonse can’t have any. I’ll make it up to him later.

“Oh! The boys are staying here, yes. They’ve holed up in the library studying—they’re quite dedicated young men, aren’t they?” Mr. Tucker stepped aside and held his arm out for her. “Come in, Miss Caito. I’ll show you to the library.”

The inside of the house was dark, much darker than she’d expected. Lissa noticed plenty of darkened rooms as Mr. Tucker led her through the house, as though he were conserving electricity. But why? Wouldn’t a prominent alchemist have plenty of money? Mustang always seemed to… And she’d always heard that state alchemists were paid really well for their time and research, with huge military budgets underneath them. Something didn’t add up, but she was too focused on her goal to worry about it in the moment.

“Here,” he announced warmly. “This is the door to the library. The boys can show you around, if you need anything. Feel free to stay as long as you’d like, Miss Caito.” With a wave, Mr. Tucker headed back off into the dark house, leaving Lissa alone outside the library door.

“Okay,” she breathed to herself, shifting her backpack strap higher on her shoulder. “You can do this, Lissa. You have to.”

With her face contorted in a sort of terrified grimace, Lissa reached out and grasped the doorknob. She turned it all at once, like ripping off a plaster, shoved it open, and stepped inside all in one motion. It was brighter inside, a mixture of lightbulbs and candlelight, and at the center of the decently-sized library sat Edward and Alphonse, both at a table scattered in books, heads bent as they read intensely.

“Um, hi,” she greeted softly. When Edward’s head shot up and his eyes narrowed, Lissa lifted her box of pastries like it was a shield.

“What do you want?” he demanded.

Alphonse glanced at him. “Brother…don’t…”

Lissa peered around the box, biting the inside of her lip to keep from pouting. She was twelve, she didn’t pout anymore. “I just…wanted to talk, that’s all. I brought sweets too, if—if you want any. They’re all for you.”

“We don’t wanna hear anything you have to say,” Edward snapped, and slammed his book shut angrily.

She gritted her teeth. Not again. I’m not going to stand here like an idiot this time. “No, Edward Elric! You’re going to listen to me!” Lissa told him harshly. She stalked over and set the pastry box down on their table, for safekeeping—then she crossed to him and pointed her finger right in his face, like she’d seen really big adults do to intimidate each other. “Why would you think I knew anything about what that—that jerk was planning? I was nice to you, I skipped class and risked getting my ass kicked to come see you guys today and you yelled at me! Why—why do you hate me, Edward? What did I do to make you hate me?”

Edward stared up at her with his mouth open, blinking slowly. “W-wait… I don’t… You didn’t know? But I thought… I mean, you were working with him and…”

Lissa wrinkled her nose. “I do not work with him. Lieutenant Colonel Mustang just likes to drag me around on missions. He didn’t even want me at the station today, he specifically told me not to go but I went anyway. Because I…” She swallowed hard and let her arm drop, feeling all the hurt from earlier crash down on her. “I wanted to see you again. Both of you.”

“You came out just to see us?” Alphonse asked her softly. “But…you hardly know us.”

She shrugged faintly. “So? I can still like you, can’t I?”

“But I thought you had to know,” Edward pressed her, looking so confused. “You were there when Mustang offered us the chance to take the exam, and you’re supposed to take it too, right? How…how did you not know?”

“Because he told me you had a job offer. On the ride to your house from the station in Resembool, he told me that I was there to make being a state alchemist seem less…scary.” She twisted her fingers into the sleeve of her sweater and added, “He doesn’t tell anybody anything. Especially not me.”

Edward’s cheeks burned red, his expression shameful. “So you…didn’t know? You really came to the station today just to see us?”

“Of course I did, dummy,” Lissa muttered, scowling at her feet. “Why else would I go?”

He shifted in his seat and stared down at his lap, his whole face turning bright red. “I dunno… I just thought you were there with Mustang and I thought…you were in on it.” He tugged at his braid uncertainly. “I guess it sounds pretty stupid now. Especially after…”

Edward’s eyes flicked up at the same time as Lissa’s, and as they stared at each other, she knew they were remembering the same moment—a year ago, when she’d gone running into the Rockbells’ kitchen to defend him, a boy she’d never even met or seen before, determined to look after him when she didn’t know him at all. She still wondered about that, about what exactly had caused her to stand up to Mustang then. It wasn’t like she hadn’t seen him bully people before. Herself included. And while she stood up for herself, even at the cost of being punished, she’d always hesitated to do it for anyone else before. Why should she when they wouldn’t do the same for her?

But seeing Edward like that… Seeing a little boy her own age so sad and hurt and broken from the inside out get hauled up by his collar that way… Lissa had never known rage like that before.

“Resembool,” she confirmed softly. “Yeah, after that.”

Edward fisted his hands atop the table. “I’m sorry, Lissa. I didn’t mean to be an ass today. It’s just… This is the only way me and Al can get our bodies back, our real ones. If we don’t become state alchemists, then… I don’t know what we’ll do.”

She tapped his shoulder, getting him to look up at her. “Well, you’re in luck, then. Mustang did one good thing today—he told me if I could make friends with you two again by Monday, then he’d excuse me from all my classes until you take your exams. So you can call me your new instructor, I guess!”

Alphonse perked right up at that. “You mean you’ll help us prepare for the exam?”

“Sure will.” Lissa grinned and heaved her backpack onto the table, and began to rummage through it for the notebooks she’d brought.

Edward gave her a skeptical look, though. “You’re only twelve, just like me. How can you teach us?”

“Because, dummy, I’ve been studying for the state alchemy exam for five years, here in Central,” Lissa told him, rolling her eyes. “It’s the only thing I do. When my parents were killed, the state took me in and offered to teach me in exchange for me becoming a state alchemist and serving as soon as I turn sixteen. I got shipped up here to Central City and put into this sort of academy, it’s a facility in the military barracks here. The only thing we do is work on alchemy and study for that exam.” She smirked and tossed her notebooks down on the table in front of the boys, watching Edward’s eyes widen in shock. “I’ve got five years of notes for you to look at.”

“Woah, this is amazing!” Alphonse breathed, grabbing up her fifth year notebook and flipping through it quickly. “Your notes are so detailed, Lissa. You’ve got everything in here!”

She sat down beside Edward and crossed her legs under the table, feeling pleased with herself. Mustang didn’t know what he was dealing with. She’d already gotten back on good terms with the boys and it was just Friday night. Take that! Now she’d have a few months working with the Elrics—and then she’d get to be placed with a state alchemist and leave Roy Mustang behind for good.

“I also have a specialty,” she confided in them, dropping her voice low. Not many people knew she already had a specialty—they took a long time to develop and hone, but she’d been learning since she was four. Eight years of training had given her a big advantage.

Edward grinned proudly. “Me too. Mine’s combat metals. What’s yours?”

Can I really tell him? I guess I don’t have a choice now… And I really think I can trust them. “It’s intangible elements.”

“Really? Intangibles?” Edward beamed at her across the table. “That’s really rare, isn’t it?”

She nodded, feeling a bit shy suddenly. Most of the state alchemists knew it from her file—she wasn’t actually used to telling anyone on her own. Somehow it was embarrassing this way. “From what I heard, yeah.”

He smirked then, his eyes narrowing as he took on a more mischievous expression. “So… Do you think your tutoring involves any sparring, Lissa?”

“Sparring?” She looked at him in surprise. “You wanna spar with me? Nobody ever wants to practice with me, not after they find out what I can do.” Lissa glanced around, making sure Mr. Tucker wasn’t lurking nearby, and then lowered her voice to add, “I like to draw a transmutation circle on myself before I spar with anyone, too. It means I can do alchemy without needing to make one every time.”

“Where’d you get that idea?” Alphonse asked curiously.

Lissa twisted her face up unhappily. “Mustang. He’s got these special gloves with transmutation circles on them, it’s how he does his flame alchemy without drawing a new circle every time. He’s a jerk, but he’s got some good ideas, I guess. Not that he knows I got the idea from him.”

“That’s pretty cool,” Edward admitted, his eyes bright. “Maybe I’ll do it too, make it even when we spar.”

When. He said when. “You really wanna do that, Edward? Even though you know I’m better with intangible elements?”

He grinned with all his teeth. “Sure I do. It’ll be fun.”

Lissa had to smile back, her heart feeling like it might burst in her chest. Having friends was new and wonderful. “Okay. But later, right now you two should start studying. We’ve got a lot of work to do before you take the exam.”

“Ugh. You’re gonna be a freaking hardass, aren’t you?” Edward muttered, pressing his hands to his face.

Alphonse patted his shoulder. “Cheer up, brother. At least we’ve got help.”

“The best help there is! Come on, it’ll be fun. Way more fun than alchemy school, I promise. Besides,” she added, pushing the box of pastries over and flipping the lid up, watching as Edward’s eyes went huge, “alchemy school doesn’t give you free sweets.”

Edward pulled out a cinnamon roll and peeled the outer layer off, then crammed it into his mouth all in one bite. “I think I could get used to this.”

Lissa smirked. “When we start sparring, loser has to buy food.”

He grinned and shook her hand. “You’re on!”

Chapter Text

Edward answered the door still in his pyjamas, yawning and looking incredibly sleepy. “Why do you have to get here so early?” he whined, and stepped aside to let Lissa into the house.

“Because they wake us up at five every morning. And I’m bored at the institution.” She giggled at his hair, long like hers and hanging down his back unbraided, before handing over the box of pastries she owed for her loss the night before. Lissa didn’t mind losing to Ed—she won half the time anyway, and sparring with him always left her breathless and exhilarated, happy right down to her toes no matter who won. He and Alphonse were the only kids her own age she actually liked sparring with. Though…she didn’t think she’d ever be good enough to beat Al, especially since Ed couldn’t do it either.

“Mornings are stupid,” Edward griped, even as he stuffed half a donut in his mouth and began to shuffle down the hall. “Do you even know when I fell asleep last night?”

Lissa smirked and nudged his side with her elbow. “Midnight?”

“Two! Two in the freaking morning!” The rest of the donut disappeared in his mouth and he licked his fingers clean, almost absently, ignoring the chocolate frosting smeared around his lips. “I’m so tired, Liss. Can’t we just do this tomorrow?”

She rolled her eyes at him and shook her head, used to him complaining by now. It was like this every Monday morning. “No way, Ed. If I’m not here, then I have to go to school.”

“Ew.”

“Yeah, exactly.”

Footsteps thumped down the hall—and then, in a whirlwind of chaos, Nina Tucker and her dog Alexander came racing down towards the two. “Big Sister Lissa!” Nina giggled, tumbling right into Lissa’s arms. “You came back!”

Lissa smiled as she embraced the girl tightly. Usually she didn’t do great with kids, but Nina was sweet, and she even liked Alphonse. So Lissa got through the discomfort for her. “’Course I did. What, did you think I was gonna stay away forever?” She ruffled the girl’s hair and winked. “Little Big Brother has pastries, if you want one.”

Nina gasped. “Big Brother Edward! You have to share!”

“I know, I know,” Edward laughed, obediently passing over a donut. Lissa thought it was sweet, how nice he was to Nina. They all tried to be—she’d lost her mom a couple years ago when the woman just walked out, and Mr. Tucker worked all the time, so Nina was lonely. All three could understand loneliness.

Feeling a bit bad—she didn’t want to be a hardass, after all—Lissa tapped Ed’s arm and asked, “Is Al in the library already? I’ll go study with him for a bit if you wanna sleep more.”

But Edward just shook his head. “Nah. I’m up now. I’ll just sleep in the library if I get too tired.”

Lissa twisted her mouth up, but didn’t argue it. She’d left him sleeping in the library plenty of times, wrapping him in a blanket and stuffing a pillow under his head so Al didn’t have to disturb him for a while. Over the past couple months, she’d gotten to know the Elric brothers really well. They were way better than the other kids at the facility, too, way nicer to her and much better alchemists as well. She could see why they were going to be allowed to take their state exams.

She didn’t know why she wasn’t allowed, considering how long she’d been studying and especially now that she was training with Ed and Al… But Lissa knew better than to ask.

Nina ran off with Alexander, giggling with a mouthful of pastry, while Lissa followed Ed into the library and shut the door behind her. Al lifted his head as she came in and waved brightly, his red eyes glowing at her in what felt like a friendly way. “Good morning, Lissa,” he greeted her in his usual warm tone. “Did you sleep well?”

“Until my five AM bugle call,” she laughed. “You’d think after spending almost half my life there I’d get used to it, but it’s still stupid.”

Ed pulled a face. “I think I’d go crazy.”

Lissa settled into her usual chair across the table from the boys and opened the last volume she’d been using to teach them—this one was specifically about the written part of the state exam, complete with practice questions and essay prompts and stuff she usually got at school. The difference was, this book was meant for adults, so it was more complicated. Not difficult, just a higher level. Lissa thought that by the end of this, there was no way she wouldn’t be ready to take her exams, even though she’d still have to wait another four years before she tried.

“So, you only have a month before you take your exams,” Lissa began, selecting a practice test from the book and holding the page open with her finger. “You both know most of the material, so you should be fine on the written part. But then you gotta worry about the other parts—there’s the interview, the physical evaluation, and the practical exam.”

Ed raised his right arm, the automail one, and stretched it out with a worried frown. “Will they care about my automail?”

Lissa shook her head quickly. “No, tons of state alchemists have automail. Some people choose to get it, which is kind of stupid if you ask me, but they don’t have a problem. You just wanna make sure they know you have a mechanic and that you’re looking after it, that’s all.”

“What happens to me during the physical part?” Al asked, sounding worried. “If they find out I’m just held on by a blood seal…”

“A blood seal in a suit of armor,” Lissa pointed out brightly. “You should be fine. You’re stronger than me and Ed for sure, it’d take a lot to hurt you. Human bodies are really breakable to begin with, so I’m sure it’ll be okay.” She wasn’t—actually, she had a growing suspicion it was not okay at all, but she didn’t want to break Alphonse’s heart by admitting that. If the military found out what Al really was, and that Ed had done it himself when he was so young…

She shook it off. It didn’t matter yet, they had a whole month to go. She’d find a solution by then.

Ed scowled at the tabletop. “Then there’s the interview, right? Do you know what they ask us?”

“I know a bit. One of my handlers talked about it a bit once, he said they want to make sure you have the right reasons for joining up. He told me they’ll ask why you wanna be a state alchemist—and they’ll ask you about following orders and stuff too. I think even if you don’t agree, you wanna say you’ll obey because otherwise they might not let you in.” That was something even Mustang had told her—that with her history of insubordination, as he called it, she’d need to prove she could follow an order before they let her in. So Lissa just worked on her lying skills.

“Then the practical.” Alphonse sounded excited about it. “That one’s easy, we just have to show off, right?”

Lissa bobbed her head. “Show off and give them something unique and impressive, too. Usually they only let a couple in at a time, never more than three, I think, but a bunch of people try out every year. So make it big and showy.”

Edward grinned with every single one of his teeth. “No problem.”

--

“Big Sister Lissa? Do you think big brothers will be finished soon?” Nina asked eagerly, swinging from Lissa’s hand.

Lissa smiled down at the girl. “Pretty soon, Nina. Then we’ll all go out for ice cream after, okay?” She was glad Nina and Alexander had come along… It made her feel much better after the day she’d had. Just that morning, Lissa had gone storming down to Central HQ, begging to be allowed to take her written test for the state alchemy exam. She had prepared all her arguments, shown evidence of the work she’d done not just in school but with Ed and Al too, done everything she could…

But she’d been turned down.

The boys didn’t know—she didn’t want to upset them when they were so excited about taking their test, so she’d kept her mouth shut. Edward had noticed she was a bit quiet that morning, but he hadn’t pressed, thankfully. And now, a few hours away from the rejection, spending time with Nina had been just what she needed.

Children usually…scared Lissa, somehow. It was stupid, she knew she was pretty young herself, but little kids were just so innocent, and Lissa didn’t know how to handle innocence. She’d been learning alchemy since she was younger than Nina, and that didn’t allow for much innocence. And then her parents had died…and she’d become a ward of the state, which had basically ruined any little bit of innocence she had left. Lissa was afraid to hurt kids like Nina, who still thought the world was beautiful and perfect and were so happy it seemed like nothing could make them really sad.

She thought back to Edward and Alphonse’s house, the blood on the floor, the horrible sadness lingering over them that night, and wondered if they were afraid too.

“Why aren’t you taking the test?” Nina asked, pausing in her swinging to look up at Lissa curiously.

Lissa winced. “Uh—it’s because I’m not allowed to yet. Big brothers saved a whole train full of people, so they’re allowed, but I wasn’t there so I can’t.” She patted Nina’s head and found a smile for her. “Don’t worry, though. I’ll get to take it soon.”

And she would. Because she knew this was her first test—to sit this round out while the Elrics took their tests. Maybe this would prove she could follow orders.

Nina tugged on her hand. “Big sister, I’m bored.”

Lissa giggled at her—even frustrated, Nina was cute. “Okay, well, why don’t we play a game? I remember one I used to play with my parents… It’s called I Spy. You look around you, pick an object, and then you say its color. Like this: I spy with my little eye, something…purple.” She tapped Nina on the nose and made her smile. “Okay, Nina. Now look for something purple.”

“Um…” Nina stuck her tongue between her lips as she thought about it. “Oh! Those flowers!”

“Nope,” Lissa told her brightly. “Try again.”

“The um… Maybe that lady’s coat?”

“Nuh-uh.”

“Hmph.” The girl crossed her arms over her chest. “This is too hard, big sister.”

Lissa laughed and ruffled her hair. “Give it one more try, and then I’ll tell you the answer, I promise.”

Though Nina pouted about it, she rested a hand on Alexander’s furry head and looked around, thinking hard. “What about…the store over there?”

“You got it!” While the little girl cheered and Alexander barked happily, apparently just enjoying the emotions around him, Lissa looked for another object—and couldn’t help but grin when she found the perfect one. “Let’s do another one,” she told Nina, getting the girl’s attention. “I spy with my little eye, something…silver.”

Nina’s eyes went wide. “Silver? Hm…” She spun on the spot, thinking—then let out a delighted cry when she realized. “Oh! It’s Big Brother Alphonse!” Nina raced forward, Alexander at her heels, to greet the boys as they came down the steps of the examination building.

Lissa followed, trying to read the boys, but they just seemed exhausted. It felt like cotton wool and mud as she approached them. “How was it?” she asked, meeting them at the bottom of the stairs.

“Yeah! How did ya do?” Nina asked excitedly, bouncing on her toes.

Edward groaned and ran a hand across his hair. “Ugh, I didn’t even finish, I didn’t make it to the last question.”

“I got through all of it,” Alphonse told her, sounding uncertain. “But I don’t know how I did.”

“I’m sure you both did great. Anyway, now you get to start worrying about the interview, so I’d focus on that.” Lissa smirked at them. “I thought up some questions for a practice interview, too, so we can do that later. But first…I promised Nina ice cream.”

Ed perked right up. “Ice cream? Sounds good to me!”

--

Standing aghast in Colonel Mustang’s borrowed office, Lissa contemplated all the things she could destroy. She could feel the air currents brushing along her skin, the faintest breeze from the open window… If she wanted to, she could cause all sorts of damage.

But she didn’t dare.

“Is it because of his blood seal?” she asked, her voice tight and low.

Mustang nodded. “Yes. You have to understand, Lissandra, Alphonse Elric would never be allowed out of a laboratory again, if the military discovered his secret. And Edward would no longer have a choice—even if he weren’t kept under lock and key, interrogated, he would be trapped simply by refusing to leave his brother behind. You must have known this before, you know what the testing entails. Isn’t that what you’ve been studying for?”

Yes, she had known. She’d known all along—but she’d stupidly believed something could be done about it. Lissa would never be that naïve again, she swore it to herself.

“It’s not his fault,” she forced out, and glared up at Mustang like he was the source of all her anger and frustration. “Al never asked to be like this. Why should he be held back when he never wanted to be-”

But he cut her off. “You were there, Lissandra. You saw their house. Those boys made this bed, and they’ll have to lie in it whether they want to or not.”

She clenched her fists, trying to cool the energy inside her. As she always did when she left the institution, Lissa had drawn her usual transmutation circle on the inside of both wrists, which meant if she lost control of her temper she could actually attack him. And then she’d never get the chance to be a state alchemist and gain her freedom.

“So you want me to tell them? Is that why you asked me to come here?” she demanded instead. “I don’t wanna do your dirty work, Colonel. I don’t wanna be the one to break Al’s heart.”

“I’m not asking you to tell the Elrics, no. But I did want you to hear it first. I know you’ve been tutoring them for the past few months, and I figured it would be better if you knew before you stopped by to see them later. I already spoke to them first thing this morning, in fact,” he explained in that usual cool tone of his, the one that always made her blood boil.

But…he’d already told the boys. Lissa hated that they were sitting on this. “Did you ever really mean to offer it to Alphonse?” she asked him quiet, with a sudden, certain dread. “Or did you always think it would only be Edward?”

Mustang simply looked down at the paperwork on his desk. “You should go see them now,” he told her. It was a really painfully obvious dismissal. “Edward still needs your assistance for the next phase of testing.”

Lissa went—but only because she wanted to, not because he’d told her. She needed to go clean up the mess Roy Mustang had made.

--

“She’s not very happy with you, is she?” Lieutenant Riza Hawkeye observed, stepping into the Colonel’s office after nearly being run down by Lissandra Caito, as the girl fled the building.

Mustang shrugged. “She’ll be fine. Her focus is on the Elric brothers right now, besides.”

Riza gave him a look, the sharp one she knew would grab his attention. “Sir, I have to ask… Why aren’t you letting Lissa sit her exams as well? You said it yourself, she has the mind for it, and now that she’s been helping the Elrics prepare for three months, surely she’d be ready. She’s been waiting most of her life for that chance. It must be difficult, watching someone else her own age be given the opportunity without going through the same training she did.”

“At present, her only driving force for becoming a state alchemist is getting out of the facility,” he explained, finally looking up from his paperwork and meeting Riza’s gaze. “If she goes before the panel and admits that, she’ll never become a state alchemist. Lissandra needs a cause. I’m hoping she’ll find one, when she’s assigned a permanent position.”

Ah. Of course you are.

“And I assume you yourself are gunning to be her assignment, sir.”

He looked at her thoughtfully. “Originally, yes. But she’s made it quite clear to me she has no interest in that. My intention is to place her with Major Armstrong. He’d be a good match—and look after her as though she’s family, as well.”

She frowned at him, more than a little surprised by the admission. “Armstrong, sir? I doubt she’ll agree to that. She likes him well enough, but I think we both know who she’d prefer.”

“If he does pass, Edward Elric would still be a twelve-year-old boy. And taking into account the quest he’s laid out for himself, it would be far too dangerous to send another uncertified child with him as well. No doubt Alphonse will be joining him.” Mustang shook his head firmly, and returned to his paperwork like the matter was closed. “Lissandra agreed to let me present her with a series of candidates, and he will not be among them.”

Riza bit back a laugh. He was so certain he had the upper hand on this girl, but she’d been watching Lissandra a long time, ever since Mustang took an interest in her, shortly after the girl had been brought to this facility in Central. “With all due respect, sir… I believe you’re underestimating Lissa’s stubbornness. I’m not certain anyone can tell her what to do.”

He pursed his lips unhappily. “That’s exactly what I’m afraid of, Lieutenant.”

--

Lissa kicked her feet midair, watching closely for any signs that Al was going to get angry. But she’d never really seen him get angry—it just kind of felt like he might snap, after the news he’d gotten that day. She wouldn’t blame him for it. “It’s okay to be upset,” she told him after a moment. It made Ed look up from the book he’d been studying. “I thought I was gonna destroy Mustang’s office when he called me in earlier.”

“Why’d he drag you in just to tell you, anyway?” Ed wondered aloud. “He could’ve just told you at the same time.”

She wrinkled her nose. “He probably thought it was safer.”

Al looked at her, finally tipping his head back up, and asked, “Safer? What do you mean by that, Lissa?”

“Well…when I was little, I used to have a really hard time not using alchemy when I got angry. Since I always drew transmutation circles on myself, I could do it whenever I wanted—and I kind of destroyed some stuff. After that, he’s always been really careful how he tells me things that might upset me. Even though I haven’t had any issues with control since I was nine.” Lissa pulled back her sleeve to reveal one of the transmutation circles inked atop her skin. “See? I had them today. If I wanted to, I could’ve wrecked his office.”

Edward scowled at the tabletop. “Maybe you should’ve.”

“No.” Al shook his head quickly. “I don’t want you guys doing things like that because of this. It’s okay, I’ll just go become a state alchemist once we get my body back. Right? It’s better than ending up in some lab forever.”

“And you’re still gonna go with Ed, right? After he becomes a state alchemist?” Lissa confirmed. She’d guessed it, but she wanted to hear it for herself.

Al nodded firmly. “Definitely.”

“Then…I have a question for you both.” She twisted her fingers into her shirt and found she couldn’t actually look at either of the boys—so she just stared down at the notebook in front of her instead. “Part of my deal with Mustang to get to come help you, was that once you’re done with your exams, I have to pick a state alchemist as my permanent assignment. Until I turn sixteen and I can take my exam, at least.”

“What do you mean, permanent assignment?” Ed asked curiously.

Lissa shrugged, finally looking back up. “It’s kind of like an apprenticeship, I guess. Once they think the kids from the facility have learned as much as they can in traditional classes, we’ll get assigned to a state alchemist and train with them until we’re allowed to sit the exams. The Colonel has been on top of my case file for ages now, so he can decide if I’m ready or not.”

Ed pulled a face, though. “But if the Colonel’s involved, he probably won’t let you pick anybody you want, right?”

“Well…” She couldn’t keep herself from smirking. “That morning at the train station, he told me he’d give me a selection of candidates—but I don’t really care who he offers me. I… I know who I’d wanna be assigned to.”

That caused both boys to look up at her in surprise. “You do?” Al asked her.

Ed nodded eagerly. “Who is it?”

Lissa bit down on her lip anxiously, took a moment to just breathe and yell at herself internally not to let her voice shake. “Well, you, Ed. I’d want to be assigned to you.”

“Me?” he repeated, visibly stunned. “Oh man, that’s right… Once I pass my exams, then you could be assigned to me, right?” Ed grinned and nodded eagerly, elated. “Do you think Mustang would let you? We’d love to have you come with us, wouldn’t we, Al?”

“Definitely!” Al agreed brightly.

She felt her face warming up at their reaction—it was better than she’d ever expected. “A-are you sure? I mean, I don’t want to just…push myself on you.”

“You’re kidding, right? You’re our friend, Liss,” Ed told her firmly.

Al nodded, his eyes bright—sort of like a smile from him, she thought. “It’ll be fun. Besides, you and I can keep training to take our exams as soon as we can. Maybe we can even take them together.”

Lissa beamed at him. “That’d be perfect.” She untangled her fingers from her shirt and smiled at them both, her heart racing in her chest. This was better than she’d ever dared hope for. “I wanna help you get your bodies back, too—so I’ll do whatever I can to help.”

“And you’re sure Mustang will let this happen?” Edward clarified, frowning just a bit.

She just smirked. “Leave Mustang to me.”

--

“In case you haven’t heard the good news, Edward Elric passed his exam this morning,” Colonel Mustang told her, staring at Lissa over the top of his desk. “He’s been appointed a state alchemist, and is being handed down the title of Fullmetal. Which means your obligation to the Elric brothers has been fulfilled, and it’s time for you to receive your permanent assignment, where you’ll remain until you take your own exams.”

Lissa nodded firmly. She’d planted herself in the chair at the front of his desk, ignoring the fact that her feet didn’t touch the ground, and was refusing to break eye contact. She had to have conviction, or this wouldn’t work. “I know.”

“Then you remember our agreement?” he prompted.

She nodded again.

“Good.” Mustang reached into his desk drawer and pulled out a series of files, which he opened and set out facing her. “I’ve put together a few appropriate candidates for you to look through. All of these alchemists would be a good fit for you, and they’re all willing to take on an apprentice. My recommendation?” He tapped one file. “Major Alex Louis Armstrong. He’s a good man, and he’ll work very hard to further your education.”

Lissa knew Major Armstrong—though she’d gotten to know him better over the years, she’d always remember him as the giant man who bought her a whole bag of cookies right after her parents passed, on her very first day at the institution. Mustang was right. She wouldn’t mind being assigned to Alex at all. But…she had a different plan.

“At the station… Colonel, do you remember what you said?” Lissa asked. “I remember your exact words. You said, ‘I will put together a selection of appropriate candidates, and you can choose whoever you’d like.’ That’s verbatim. I wrote it down that night.” She pushed the files back towards him, watching his eyes narrow at the movement. “You never said I had to pick from the candidates you selected—in fact, you specifically said I can pick whoever I’d like.”

“Actually, sir,” Lieutenant Hawkeye spoke up, from where she’d been standing beside the door, “she’s right. You did say that.”

Mustang’s lips twitched. Was he going to scowl or smile? Lissa didn’t know. “Hm. I see. Very well then. If that’s what I said, I suppose I’ll have to hold myself to it.” He folded his hands atop his desk. “Who did you have in mind, then, Lissandra?”

I got him. “Edward Elric, sir,” she told him, keeping her voice steady.

He gave her an exasperated look. “Elric has only just been granted his title. He isn’t a suitable choice for you, with his inexperience and your similar ages. It would be better if you trained alongside someone with more experience.”

But Lissa didn’t back down. “Edward. Elric.” She met Mustang’s eyes with a glare of her own, feeling like a tiny lighthouse standing against a maelstrom. “The Fullmetal Alchemist.”

“So you’ve made up your mind then?” Mustang sighed. Then, startling her into dropping her glare, he smiled. “You want to help those boys get their bodies back, don’t you? I recognize you’re friends, but that’s really why you want to go, isn’t it? After what you saw that night in Resembool. I know it’s affected you.”

He was right. Ever since she’d seen that transmutation circle at Ed and Al’s house, since she’d seen two boys just like her, without parents and alone, in so much pain… She’d been looking for an outlet to channel all the anger and injustice she felt from that night. Knowing the boys, and knowing they were looking for a way to get their bodies back to normal… It gave her that outlet. So Lissa nodded, and she didn’t bother hiding it. “I don’t want them to have to live like this, Colonel,” she admitted. “And I really think I could help.”

“You do realize this would keep you under my command?” he asked her, crossing his arms. “Fullmetal is under my command, and you would be assigning yourself there as well. You’d remain in my jurisdiction.”

Lissa nodded. “I know that.”

Mustang heaved a great sigh, paused a moment—and then gave a single nod. “Very well. If he’s already accepted, then I suppose I’ll have to allow it. I only ask that you be careful, and keep your wits about you. Fullmetal has gotten into enough trouble already in his life. I would hate to see you get hurt.”

She could only sit there staring in complete shock as Mustang pulled out Ed’s file, made a notation, and then signed the paperwork stating she was assigned to him. He’d had the stupid file right there! It was like he’d known she was going to do this… But did that mean he’d been prepared to let her have this assignment anyway? She couldn’t understand it. Though, it didn’t really matter now that she was being assigned to Ed.

He passed her the sheet of paper that guaranteed her freedom, which she took reverently, releasing the underside of his desk in relief. “Congratulations, Lissa,” he told her, sounding genuine. “I hope you enjoy your assignment.”

Lissa jolted up and out of her seat, grinning at him brightly. “Thank you, Colonel!” she called, as she turned and sprinted from the room.

Good thing he’d said yes—she’d scrawled a transmutation circle on the edge of his desk. If he hadn’t agreed, she was going to deconstruct the entire desk right then and there. Lissa wasn’t afraid to get her hands dirty.

She raced through Central HQ, dodging alchemists and MPs alike, until she finally burst through the front doors and down the steps. “Ed!” she yelled, waving the paper at him. He and Al had waited for her outside, sitting on a bench near the entrance. As she approached, they both stood and waved to her.

“Did you get it?” Edward asked, grinning.

Lissa didn’t stop—she just flung herself into his arms and hugged him, laughing when he didn’t let go and instead spun her in a circle. “I got it!” she told him excitedly, once he’d released her. “I’m your new apprentice, Fullmetal.”

“So you’re coming with us?” Alphonse asked her, bending to pull her into a hug of his own.

She giggled and nodded. “Yup! I just have to get my things from the institution and we can go. What’s your first assignment, Ed?”

He shrugged faintly. “I dunno yet. Mustang hasn’t given me any orders. But Mr. Tucker said we were all gonna celebrate back at his house, so why don’t we just grab your stuff and head on over there? Besides, Al and I never got to see the institution, nobody ever took us by. It’d be interesting to take a look.”

Lissa shifted uncomfortably on her feet. “It’s…nothing special. You’d be bored.”

“But it’s silly for you to go by yourself,” Al pointed out. “It’s okay, we don’t mind if it’s boring. Besides, we don’t have anything else to do right now.”

She swallowed hard. “Well…okay, if you’re sure.”

Even though she didn’t want them to see it, Lissa sucked it up and led the boys across the compound, keeping up a steady stream of chatter on the way. She didn’t want them to see how anxious she was. The truth was…she was embarrassed of where she’d been living. It didn’t look homey, or like anyplace children should be raised. She thought maybe Ed and Al would judge her for growing up in a place like that.

“There it is,” Lissa murmured as they approached the enormous concrete building.

“Wait, this place?” Ed stared up at it, craning his neck to see the top. “I’ve walked past here a dozen times, I had no idea what it was. I thought it was just…like a storage building or something.”

It kind of is.

Aloud, Lissa didn’t acknowledge that. “See, I told you it was boring.”

She led them inside, past the checkpoint—Ed flashed his brand-new state alchemist’s pocket watch and nobody gave them a second glance—and finally into the facility itself. The interior wasn’t much better than the exterior, all concrete and drab colors, locked doors, MPs with automatic weapons… It had always felt kind of like a prison.

“You…lived here?” Alphonse asked her softly, as she turned down the hall towards her dorm.

Lissa nodded absently. “Yeah. I got used to it, I guess.” Thankfully her dorm—a loose term, it was more like military barracks—wasn’t far, which meant she wouldn’t have to be here much longer. She already wanted to run right back out.

Edward touched her shoulder as she opened the door. “And how…how old were you, when you came here?”

“Huh?” She blinked at him in surprise. “Oh, I was seven. I don’t think kids that young are supposed to end up here, but they didn’t know where else to put a seven-year-old alchemist, I think. And there was nobody else to take me but the state, so they had no choice. Why?”

He looked down the hallway, where they’d come from, and scowled at nothing in particular. “It just seems like a really bleak place to put a kid.”

Lissa didn’t know what to say to that, so she just pushed past the door and walked inside. It was the middle of the day, so classes were in session—which meant the whole room was deserted. Perfect. She headed down the rows of bunks, skirting between them where necessary, until she reached her own bunk. From there Lissa grabbed her backpack and began stuffing clothes in, leaving behind all her uniforms and military-based clothes in favor of the few civilian and training outfits she had. She didn’t want to walk around in the old uniforms anymore.

Al held up one of her discarded dresses. “Ew, they made you wear uniforms?”

“Mmhmm. To every class, and anytime I was out with a state alchemist I had to wear one too.” She eyed Edward suspiciously. “You won’t make me wear one, right?”

He snorted. “Are you kidding me? No way.”

Lissa grinned and tossed the last of her uniforms aside. “Perfect. I probably need to find some new clothes, then.”

“Brother can help you transmute them—he made his own cloak,” Al piped up brightly.

She finished packing her things up, and then hefted her backpack onto her shoulder and nodded once, firmly. “Okay. I’m ready.”

Ed pointed at her half-full bag. “That’s it?”

“That’s all I have. I didn’t get to take anything with me,” she explained. “They made me leave all of it behind when I came here, so I don’t have anything left from my home or my parents or my life before I came here. So, yeah. This is it.”

The boys exchanged a look, one Lissa didn’t understand until Ed told her quietly, “When we left Resembool to come here…we burned our house down. We don’t have anything left either.”

“You burned it down?” she whispered, stunned. She could still see their house in her mind’s eye—it had been so pretty, she thought, behind all the horrible things she’d sensed that night. But now it was gone.

Her stomach twisted as she remembered the image of that…thing in the transmutation circle. Lissa still didn’t understand how she’d seen something that hadn’t still been there.

Alphonse nodded sadly. “Yeah. We wanted to make our decision permanent.”

Hm… No turning back. I understand that. With that thought in her head, Lissa gathered up all her discarded uniforms into a pile—then she pressed her hands down on them and focused inward, drawing on the thread of alchemical power in her chest. She sorted through the elements, found the spaces between the atoms…and then pushed the spaces apart, wider and wider. Blue energy crackled around her fingers as the uniforms deconstructed beneath her palms, crumbling into dust.

“There,” she announced, rising to her feet and brushing her hands off on her trousers. “Now it’s permanent for me too.”

Edward smiled at her and kicked his boot through the pile of ash, distributing it a bit. “Come on. Let’s get the hell out of this creepy place.” He offered Lissa his hand, which she gladly took, conscious that she’d just made a huge change in her life—and now there really was no turning back. She could never come back to this place, to the building she’d been raised in for five years.

Lissa grabbed Alphonse’s hand too and didn’t look back. She didn’t need the institution anymore—she had a new life now.

Chapter Text

The Tuckers’ house was dark when the three arrived, well after sundown. Lissa struggled with the things she was feeling—sulfur and heaviness, but still warm and familiar, like cinnamon or some kind of spice… Yet there was a new feeling too, something she’d never sensed before… It felt like…like rotten fruit, somehow.

She gritted her teeth. Sensing things wasn’t very alchemist-like of her. She’d learned early on not to voice weird things like that, so she kept her mouth shut as Ed and Al led the way into the estate.

“Huh,” Alphonse mused, standing in the empty foyer. “I wonder where they are?”

Lissa swallowed hard. “I dunno. Maybe Mr. Tucker got caught up getting ready for his assessment, I know he’s been really worried about it.”

Ed looked over at her curiously. “Assessment?”

“Yeah. Don’t you remember, dummy? You have to do them too now, every year. It’s the military’s way of keeping tabs on state alchemists that are off doing their own research. Remember the other day, when Second Lieutenant Havoc came by? He mentioned Mr. Tucker’s assessment was coming up. I don’t think he felt ready for it.”

“Psh. I know about assessments,” Edward grumbled at her. “I just forgot his was happening now, that’s all.”

“Maybe we should go check his laboratory,” Al suggested.

Lissa felt a strike of nausea, and the sulfur she was feeling kicked up a notch. “Are you sure?” she whispered.

Edward turned and gave her an odd look. “You okay, Liss? You look kinda…green.”

“I’m fine,” she told him immediately, even though it wasn’t true at all. “I just…have a weird feeling, that’s all.” Lissa shook her head. “Let’s go find Mr. Tucker.” Better to ignore what she was feeling than to admit it—she wasn’t sure how the boys would feel at all.

The three made their way through the house, calling for Mr. Tucker, Nina, and Alexander every so often, but nobody answered. Finally, though, they found themselves at the top of the stairs leading down to Mr. Tucker’s lab, and Lissa’s legs just…completely locked up. She froze up so hard that Al bumped into her when he went to follow Ed down the stairs.

“Uh, Lissa?” He touched her shoulder lightly. “What’s going on?”

But she wasn’t listening. “Ed… Wait, don’t go down there,” she whispered, tugging free of Al with a sudden jerk of movement and racing down after Edward.

Lissa reached the bottom just as Ed pushed the doors open, revealing a darkened lab, with Mr. Tucker’s failed chimeras unnaturally silent, the very air still around them. The rotten-fruit feeling made Lissa’s head spin, and she gripped onto the back of Ed’s cloak to keep from tipping right over onto the floor.

“There you are,” Ed murmured. “So you are home after all.”

Mr. Tucker was crouched before them, half-hiding a sort of silhouetted shape… Like a dog, only…not…

What is that?

“Yes,” Mr. Tucker answered softly.

Lissa thought she might pass out with the senses running through her head—stronger than anything she’d ever sensed before like this, like a full orchestra crashing inside her own mind. It was too much. How was she supposed to function with this sense in her head?!

The same way you use alchemy. Analysis, deconstruction, and reconstruction. Change it. Make it something else.

With the same pulling sensation that accompanied using alchemy, Lissa felt the sensation inside her head change, shift, and compress. It dulled to a buzzing around her ears, like tiny insects flitting around her—but it was easier, more manageable this way. It made her feel less like she’d pass out, at least, which was all she needed for the moment.

“I did it,” Mr. Tucker whispered, turning to look at them. “I finally did it. A chimera that understands human speech. Here, take a look.” He beckoned them closer, but only Ed and Al moved forward. Lissa stayed where she was. “Listen to me,” Mr. Tucker addressed the chimera. “That person over there, that’s Edward.”

The chimera lifted its head and peered at Edward with its eerie white eyes, long brown…hair or fur hanging into its face. “That person…Ed…ward…”

Lissa felt her throat go dry. Its voice was…unnatural, like a warped version of a normal human’s.

Mr. Tucker patted the chimera’s head and grinned. “Yes, that’s very good. Well done!” he praised it, like one would do to a pet.

“That’s amazing!” Edward breathed, sinking down to his knees beside them. “It can actually talk!”

“Now I don’t have to worry about losing my certification,” Mr. Tucker laughed, a bit strained.

Lissa finally took a step forward, and another, watching the chimera closely. It was mostly white, four-legged, with those impossibly white eyes…and that stripe of loose, lank brown hair hanging from its head down its spine, all the way over its tail. This one didn’t look like the other chimeras she’d seen, the ones Mr. Tucker called failed… It looked…more substantial somehow, which made it even creepier. She felt guilty for thinking that, for calling the poor thing creepy… But there was something unsettling here.

“That person…Ed…ward,” the chimera repeated slowly. “That person…Ed…ward…” It tilted its head and looked at him. “Ed…ward… Little Big Brother?”

No… No!

Edward froze where he knelt, his whole body going rigid. “Mr. Tucker… When exactly did you first get your state certification?” he asked softly.

Mr. Tucker rose from his spot on the floor and crossed the room, pushing his glasses up as he went, and turned away from them at the far side of the room. “Let me see… Yes, it would be two years ago.”

“And when did your wife leave you?” Ed’s voice came out a sort of weak rasp.

“Mh… That was two years ago too,” Tucker admitted.

Edward slowly turned around, unable to look away from the floor, his shoulders beginning to tremble. “I just have one more question for you,” he began hoarsely. “Where are Nina and Alexander?!”

Lissa heard Al gasp behind her as Ed put it together. She’d known…from the moment the chimera had called Ed Little Big Brother, she’d known, but…she didn’t want to believe it. Nina…sweet little Nina and Alexander… Could Mr. Tucker really have done that to them? To his own daughter? It made her sick down to her soul to imagine…what that must have felt like…

Sulfur…for death and suffering. Heaviness like rain. Sadness, sorrow. And rotten fruit…for something gone horribly wrong.

Tucker sighed roughly. “I hate perceptive brats like you.”

In an instant, Edward had swung up and grabbed Tucker, slamming him into the wall and pinning him there by his neck. Lissa staggered away as he blew past her, and caught Al’s arm to steady herself.

“Brother!” Al yelped, stunned.

“Oh yeah, I figured it out!” Ed snarled, and pressed Mr. Tucker harder into the wall. “You did it again! Two years ago, it was your wife! And this time you used your own daughter and her dog to transmute a talking chimera! You can only do so much with animals, after all! It’s much easier when you start with a human! Isn’t that right?!”

Mr. Tucker lifted his head and grinned. “I don’t see what you’re so upset about. This is how we progress. Human experimentation is a necessary step, you see. I would think a scientist should understand.”

“Shut up!” Ed roared. “Do you really think you can get away with this? Messing around with someone’s life like that?! Your own daughter?!”

Eyes wide, Mr. Tucker stared down at Edward with such intensity it made Lissa’s stomach turn. “Someone’s life, you say?” He laughed, outright laughed. “You’d know all about that, wouldn’t you? Look at you… Fullmetal Alchemist… Look at your leg, your arm, your brother! Aren’t those things also the result of messing around with somebody’s life?”

Lissa recalled that night—when she’d first met Edward, seen him bandaged and missing half his limbs, seen the pain in his eyes… The way Alphonse trembled so hard he couldn’t push his brother’s wheelchair… No. It wasn’t the same. Not in the slightest.

“SHUT UP!”

She jolted in shock as Edward reared back his right arm, his automail arm, and slammed his fist so hard into Mr. Tucker’s face that he knocked his glasses off. “Ed, no!” she cried.

But Mr. Tucker didn’t let up. He just laughed. “We are the same!” he insisted, peeling his face off the wall. “We’re the same, Edward. You’re just like me!”

“We’re not!” Edward yelled, trembling all over.

“Oh, but yes we are!” Mr. Tucker continued. “The opportunity was right in front of us, and we took it! We had to, even though we knew it was against the rules.”

Edward took a step back from him—only to lose control again and drive his fist back into Mr. Tucker’s face, shouting, “No! Not me!” He surrendered to his anguish and began to beat Mr. Tucker over and over, choking out words between attacks. “Alchemists don’t—do that! I’m not… I’m not!”

Al found his ability to move before Lissa did, lunging forward and catching Ed’s arm before he could do any further damage. “Brother! If you keep this up, he’ll die.”

Beside Lissa, the chimera moved, padded forward, and nudged at Edward’s arm. He turned to her in shock, staring down at Nina’s chimera in horror and sorrow. “Edward…no,” the chimera begged. “Daddy, do you…hurt… Daddy…”

Edward released Mr. Tucker and stepped back as Lissa moved forward, digging her fingers into his jacket and pulling him into her. He was shivering head to toe, unable to tear his eyes from Nina as she stared at her father’s battered form, still slumped against the wall. Lissa swallowed hard and looked up at Al. “Can you…take her into the hall, Alphonse?” she whispered. “She doesn’t need to see this.”

Al nodded and put his hand on Nina’s head, guiding her out of the room and into the hall, not going far. But it was far enough.

She was still a little girl, inside there… Lissa knew it. Nina was still there. And that poor little girl didn’t deserve to see her father like this.

“Ed…” Lissa tugged at his sleeve until he turned away from Mr. Tucker. Somehow he’d injured himself when he’d attacked—there was blood trickling down his face from a cut just underneath his eye. She didn’t know how he’d gotten it. “You’re bleeding… Here…” Lissa pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and carefully swept it across his cheek, wiping away the blood. He stood immobile through it, still shivering, his automail hand clenched on the hem of her coat as though he were afraid she’d move away.

There was more blood on the other side of his face—but when she wiped it away, there wasn’t a wound. Lissa watched her own hands start to tremble at the thought.

“Liss…”

“I made it just in time,” Mr. Tucker rasped from behind them. “I get to remain a state alchemist. I passed, I really did it.”

Lissa turned to see him holding his state alchemist’s pocket watch in both hands, staring down at it through swollen eyes like it was the key to his salvation. Revulsion flooded her. He didn’t even care about Nina and Alexander, he just cared about his damned lifestyle! About money. How could he not think about his daughter?! His own family?!

She didn’t try and restrain Edward when he stalked over and kicked Tucker’s pocket watch right out of his hands. It clattered to the ground across the room, and Tucker shoved to his knees, crawling after it.

“Like hell you’re staying a state alchemist!” Ed snarled. “Like hell!”

From outside in the hall, Nina’s voice, warped and twisted, reached them. “Can we…play now?” she asked sadly.

Edward let out a scream of anguish and clutched at his head, sinking to his knees and just folding in on himself. Lissa dropped next to him and wrapped her arms around him, pressing her face in against his jacket and closing her eyes. She didn’t know what to do. Alchemy couldn’t separate Nina and Alexander again. It couldn’t bring Nina’s mom back… It couldn’t turn Mr. Tucker into a good father… She felt so useless, helpless against all of this.

“W-we need to call someone,” she whispered finally, rising to her feet unsteadily. “We can’t do this on our own.”

He didn’t stand. “We can’t do anything.”

Lissa couldn’t leave him down there with Mr. Tucker. She wasn’t sure what he might do. So she wrapped both hands around his arm and pulled, tugged at him until he finally stood up and met her gaze. She’d never seen his golden eyes so dull. “Ed…come with me,” she begged him. “Please. I don’t want to do this by myself.”

Something different came over Edward’s face. He softened just a bit, enough to nod his agreement. “Okay,” he whispered. “Okay, Liss.” With one last disdainful look at Mr. Tucker, slumped on the floor clutching his broken pocket watch, the two left the laboratory behind.

It didn’t take long—once Edward called Colonel Mustang, it was mere minutes before the estate was flooded with MPs and soldiers, taking control of the situation. Mustang asked Lissa, Ed, and Al to wait upstairs, but being in that house was unbearable—so they stepped outside, into a sudden downpour of rain, and sat on the big stone steps leading up to the house. Lissa sat with her head hanging, watching rain drip off the ends of her hair and onto the steps. Was this how it was always going to be? This…awful, this heartbreaking? Was this life as a state alchemist?

She looked through her wet hair at Edward, sitting next to her with his head in his hands. Maybe this was why the institution made kids wait until they were older to take their exams. They were only twelve. Lissa had never felt more like a child than she did then, sitting with another twelve-year-old and an eleven-year-old, in the rain, without any power to make things right again.

Lissa heard Mustang coming out of the house and didn’t bother to lift her head, just listening with nausea roiling in her stomach as he spoke.

“A state alchemist must be willing to act, able to take another’s life when ordered to without question. In some ways, Mr. Tucker’s actions and our own may not be so far apart when it comes to interfering with other people’s lives. We choose our own path, knowing full-well what we’re doing.” He paused on his way down the stairs, stopping a few steps above the three. “That’s just the way it is. Right, Fullmetal?”

She glanced sideways at Ed again, but he didn’t so much as lift his head to acknowledge that Mustang had spoken.

The Colonel sighed at him and continued walking down the stairs, Lieutenant Hawkeye right behind him. “You will more than likely come across cases like this again in the future, and you may have to get your own hands dirty as well. Are you going to shut down like this every time?”

“We may be called dogs of the military,” Edward began softly, wrapping his arms around himself tighter, “and we may even be cursed as devils… But it doesn’t matter. Al and I are still going to get our bodies back. We know the truth. We know we’re not devils.” His voice began to tremble. “We know we’re not gods. We’re human.” He shoved to his feet, head bowed, and clutched at the sides of his own cloak in anguish. “We’re—we’re just children. We can’t even do anything to save one innocent little girl! So what good are we then?!”

Without another word, Mustang and Hawkeye walked away.

“Brother…” Al looked up at him finally, the first time he’d moved since they’d sat down there. “You’ll get sick if you stay out here. Both of you will.”

Ed pulled his gloves across his face, like he was trying to wipe away the rain, but it was useless to try. He was soaked through. “I guess,” he mumbled. “But… I don’t know where to stay tonight. I have no idea where to go.”

Lissa stood up beside him and pushed her wet hair from her face. “There’s some military dorms near—the institution,” she told him softly. “We can stay there.”

“Oh. Right.” Ed looked at her, squinting against the rain, seeming just…lost. “I forgot. Sorry.”

She didn’t know what to say—there wasn’t anything to say to make this better. So Lissa just took Ed’s hand in hers, slipped her fingers between his, and pulled him down the stairs. All she could think of was getting warm and sleeping, forgetting just for a few hours that this was real… Because while the boys might have made a choice here… She hadn’t. She’d never been given a choice at all.

Is this really what my life’s going to be? Until I pay back the debt… It’ll be nine years of debt I owe the state… I’ll never make it up to them… They’ll never let me go…

--

“I don’t want you to do this. Not because of me.” Lissa crossed her arms over her chest. “I don’t care what they do to me—you can’t do this, Edward.” She was so, so blindingly angry—she’d wiped off the transmutation circles on her wrists because she was terrified she’d destroy the hallway. But that morning… They’d awoken to discover that Nina and Mr. Tucker had been murdered. And that same morning, in the same damned breath, Colonel Mustang had handed down orders for Ed to go through Tucker’s amassed material, to take over the research and piece out what was useful to the military. He’d tried, he really had, but eventually he’d fallen into the same deep pit of rage as Lissa.

Then…he’d thought to quit, only to realize if he resigned as a state alchemist she’d be tossed back into the institution.

“But Lissa, I can’t do that to you,” Ed argued back. They’d been going back and forth the whole way to Mustang’s office, letting Al stay out of it and remain in the dorms—Ed wanted to just beg off the assignment, but Lissa knew Mustang wouldn’t let him. He’d have to resign to get away from it. “They’ll send you back there, won’t they?”

She shrugged faintly. “Just for a little. Then I’ll go beg Alex to take me on, and he’ll get all emotional and refuse to let anybody put me somewhere else.”

Ed shook his head fiercely. “Then—but Al and I might never see you again.”

Lissa looked at him in surprise. She hadn’t expected that to be a factor in this, not at all. “He wouldn’t do that,” she murmured. “And you can’t… You can’t just do this because of me. Please. I’d never forgive myself for making you do that.”

“But…Liss…”

“It’ll be okay,” she insisted. “If they don’t fast-track me before then, when I turn sixteen I’ll take my exam—and I’ll come help you and Al. If you don’t have your bodies back by then, of course.”

Edward groaned and took both her hands and held on tightly, staring her right in the eyes. “Are you sure?” he reiterated. “You’re completely sure you won’t hate me for doing this? I don’t want to ruin your life.”

“I won’t hate you, I promise.”

He sighed deeply. “Okay. Then I guess I’d better do this.”

Lissa squeezed his hands comfortingly. “I’ll wait downstairs. They won’t reassign me for a bit, so I can at least see you and Alphonse off.”

She left him there, trying to keep a brave face about it. But it was hard—this had been her perfect way out, working with Edward and Alphonse to help them get their bodies back. Without that… She didn’t know what to do. And now that she’d seen the darker side of being a state alchemist, she almost wanted to ask them to just stick her somewhere until she came of age rather than stay in this program, rather than stay tangled up with the military… Yet… If she did that, she really might never see Ed and Al again. And she just couldn’t handle that.

Lissa sank down on a bench in the waiting room just off the front hall, resting her head in her hands and considering her options. She didn’t have anywhere else to go—she was a ward of the state, and even if somebody technically took over guardianship, they’d have to pay for the housing, food, and clothing she’d used over the past five years. That was impossible all at once.

A soldier she didn’t recognize walked in, looking around with this air that he was searching for somebody. Lissa waved a hand and beckoned him over. “Are you looking for someone?” she asked him. “I know this building really well, I can probably direct you if you want.”

“I’m actually looking for Edward Elric, the Fullmetal Alchemist,” the soldier told her. “I have a message for him.”

A message? “I’m actually his—friend.” Not apprentice anymore. “I can deliver it for you, I’m meeting back up with him as soon as he’s finished upstairs. He’s in a meeting with Colonel Mustang right now, actually.”

The soldier bobbed his head. “Got it. Will you let him know he’s got a visitor waiting outside?”

Lissa flashed a smile, albeit a forced one. She didn’t feel properly chipper just yet. “Sure, no problem. Thanks for letting me know, sir.” As the soldier wandered away, his job completed, Lissa sat back against the wall and wondered who might be visiting Edward. It could be another alchemist, or maybe it was somebody from Resembool? She’d only met the older woman, Pinako Rockbell, but the boys had talked about their friend Winry who was Lissa’s own age too. They were the only two people Ed and Al had ever mentioned, though… So she wasn’t sure who else might have come.

Edward came back down a few minutes later, his face grim, and joined her on the bench. “Well, I did it,” he sighed. “I resigned.” He gave her an anxious look. “And you’re really sure you’ll be okay, Liss?”

“I am,” she told him firmly. “Nothing is worth what Mustang asked you.”

“If you’re sure.”

Lissa snapped her fingers as she remembered. “Oh, yeah, somebody came in earlier and said you have a visitor. He didn’t say who, just that they were waiting outside.”

Ed raised an eyebrow. “A visitor? Huh. Wonder who?” he stood up and rolled his shoulders, his automail creaking just a bit, and offered her a forced sort of smile. “Let’s go find out, I guess. I don’t have anything better to do now anyway.”

They headed out front and down the steps, but there was nobody around. “Weird,” Lissa murmured, spinning on the spot. “Who would come visit you anyway?”

“I’m not sure, but…” He gasped suddenly and crouched down for a moment, snagging something off the concrete and holding it up for Lissa to see. “Check this out. It’s a screw… And it looks like…” Ed held out his automail hand and placed the screw alongside it. The unique indent on the head matched perfectly, and the size too.

“Winry,” he murmured. “But where the hell did she go, then?”

Lissa frowned at the screw thoughtfully. “Would she have just wandered off?”

He shook his head. “No. Er…not unless something distracted her, I guess. But she’s a gearhead, so if she saw something cool she might’ve gone somewhere.”

That still didn’t explain what would’ve made the girl leave, Lissa knew. She scowled and looked around with a new gaze, searching for any kind of clue—it would be really weird for this girl to come to visit Ed, and then vanish before she ever saw him. Something wasn’t right. There was a buzzing around her ears, as Lissa walked off the last step and into the roadway, something tugging at her mind… So she released her hold on the energy and let her senses fill with whatever was nagging at her.

Rotten…meat?

Lissa pulled a face. This wasn’t right at all. Central felt like gasoline and mechanics and the heavy, heavy hand of the military, tinged with coppery blood. But rotten meat was new.

She looked curiously at a puddle of water sitting in the road, the feeling rising in her mind. “Hey, Ed, look at this,” she called, waving him over. “All the rain from last night burned off earlier this morning, it was dry when we got here. So what’s this water then?”

Ed’s eyes widened. “Hey!” he called up to one of the door guards. “Was there a car stopped here?”

The soldier stepped away from the door to join them. “Yeah, ‘course,” he told them, baffled. “There’s always refrigerated trucks stopping here, whose dealers serve the military cafeteria. They make deliveries pretty much every day.”

Edward grabbed Lissa’s arm and pulled her further away from the building, his gaze suddenly turning very intense. “Liss, do you remember hearing about the serial killer here that’s nobody has been able to find yet? The one who’s been targeting young women. No one could figure out how he was hiding the bodies or getting around.” He pointed to the puddle on the road, and Lissa went cold all over. “A refrigerated truck would let him do that.”

“Oh, no,” she breathed. “Ed, are you saying—that guy took your friend Winry?!”

He nodded, though he looked absolutely terrified. “I think so. I gotta go after them, there’s a water trail from that truck, I can follow it right to where he’s hiding. Go get Al and meet me there, okay?”

Lissa grabbed the lapels of his jacket. “You’re going alone? Edward, no, we should get somebody from the investigations department or something.”

“There isn’t time!” he insisted. “If this creep took Winry, he—he might kill her before anybody gets there. We have to do this ourselves, Liss. Please. Just get Alphonse and meet me there, follow the water!”

She gritted her teeth. “You’re right. Okay, I’ll do it. Just—be careful, please. We’ll be there as soon as we can.”

Edward nodded and took off running down the street, so Lissa did the same, racing towards the dorms on the other side of the grounds. She careened past alchemists and MPs alike, not caring who saw her or called out to her—she couldn’t let Ed stay there alone for long!

Lissa stumbled through the doors of the dorms building, and rammed right into something hard and metal, which let out a hollow clang. “Al!” she gasped, grabbing onto him to keep from falling. “You have to come with me, Ed and Winry are in danger!” Not your best moment, Caito. Really not. You didn’t need to say it like that.

“What?!” Al looked down at her in shock. “Ed and Winry? When did Winry get here? What’s going on?”

She shook her head. “I’ll explain on the way. I think we found that serial killer, Al! And he’s got Winry!”

That was enough to spur him into action. Lissa took off running back towards the front of Central HQ, Al at her heels, and found that same puddle of water she and Ed had found. While they tracked the rest of it, following it through the streets of Central, Lissa explained the rest of it—the refrigerator truck, Ed finding Winry’s screw, and the girl vanishing without anyone seeing her go anywhere.

“This is really bad, isn’t it, Lissa?” Alphonse asked her quietly, as their trail led them into a worse part of town, a sort of factory and warehouse district.

She nodded. “It is.” Lissa looked up at him, thinking. “Do you have chalk with you?”

“I have some, yeah. Do you have your transmutation circles drawn?” he asked her, apparently in the same mindset. They might have to fight here.

Lissa cursed under her breath. “No.” She skidded to a halt and yanked out her pen, hurrying to ink the familiar circles on her wrists—then she yanked up her shirt and drew another one on her stomach. “They never expect that one,” she confided in him. “Okay, let’s go.”

The two turned down the next street and found an open door to one brick building, with cold air wafting out—and the sound of metal on metal echoing from deep within. “Rotten meat,” Lissa breathed, her stomach clenching. “This is it, Al.”

Rotten meat…and amber…salt like the ocean…is that fear? What’s amber?

She closed her eyes for a moment and focused inward, trying to delve into that secret part of herself. What was here? It feels like gasoline, like…oil and metal… Like the Rockbells’… And parchment and amber, that’s familiar too… But why? Is salt from crying or fear? I don’t understand… What does it mean?

Lissa looked up to see Al stepping inside, and hurried to follow him in, her heart pounding so hard in her chest it knocked around in her ears too.

Rows and rows of meat. Pig carcasses, by the looks of it. So it was a butcher’s warehouse, then? No wonder it was so cold. She focused on the air currents brushing against her exposed hands, her right hand lifting and reaching forward, feeling for the disturbances. “There,” she breathed, pointing to their left. “I think it’s-”

Someone screamed—there was a thud, like bodies hitting the floor, coupled with a metallic clang. Alphonse moved first, running faster than Lissa could go without using her alchemy, but she was too terrified to use it yet. She just chased after him as fast as her legs would take her.

They rounded a row of carcasses to see Edward, crumpled on the floor, his automail at a horrible angle with his blade transmuted out, swinging his arm wide to stab the man lying on the floor in front of him.

Al lunged and caught Ed’s arm just before the blow landed. “Don’t!”

Ed flinched, let out a terrified breathy sound—and spun round, lashing out with his blade and catching Al right across the abdomen.

Pressing a hand to the spot, Al murmured, “It’ll take a lot more than that to kill me, brother.”

Lissa sank to her knees beside Edward, ignoring the mess soaking into her trousers, and took him by the shoulders. He was crying, bleeding from all kinds of cuts all over his arms, and his breath was hitching like he might panic. “It’s okay,” she whispered. “You’re safe now, it’s okay…”

The man behind him shifted and raised his head, giving a wild, insane smile. “Safe, are you?”

Edward flinched away, crying out as he pressed into Lissa’s shoulder, terrified. She bared her teeth at the man, suddenly furious. Lissa took hold of the air currents around her hand, gathered them with a flurry of blue sparks—and sent a gust of super-compressed air right into the man’s abdomen. He went flying, end over end, before finally ramming into one of the carcasses and dropping to the ground.

“Don’t you touch him,” Lissa snarled, and pulled Ed into her even tighter.

She heard the click of boots on the ground, got a heady burst of leather and gunmetal—and suddenly MPs flooded the building, taking control of the situation immediately. A couple stood over the serial killer, who just grinned and raised his hands in surrender in the face of several guns aimed at him.

Lissa held Edward out from her, just enough to look him in the eyes. “Are you okay?” she asked softly.

He looked between her and Alphonse, tears still streaming down his cheeks. Stupid question, again. “Al, Liss, I…”

Al knelt down beside them. “Brother… Are you hurt?”

Edward bowed his head, pressing both hands onto the concrete as he cried. “I—I thought he was gonna kill me,” he whispered. “I honestly thought I was gonna die.” His breath hitched in a terrified sob. “I was so scared…so scared…”

“That’s not going to happen,” Lissa told him quietly, bringing her arm around him again even as Al rested a hand on his shoulder. “I won’t let it. We won’t let him touch you ever again.”

He ducked his face against her shoulder and let out a quiet, rough sob. Lissa swallowed hard against the sudden wave of tears, realizing too late she was trembling too—if she and Al hadn’t come running… If she hadn’t listened when Edward said there wasn’t enough time… So, so many things could’ve gone wrong and if they had, she might not be-

Lissa grabbed onto Ed so tightly she must’ve knocked the breath out of his lungs. “Never again,” she swore.

Chapter Text

After everything, Mustang had done Ed a kindness, it seemed. Lissa was surprised when he’d passed on new, changed orders—for Edward to go to a small mining town known as Youswell for an inspection. He’d given up on making Ed take on Tucker’s work, apparently. So that very day, once Ed had been bandaged up, Lissa, Ed, and Al boarded a train bound eastward, towards Youswell.

“I think the last time I came east of Central, I was going to Resembool,” Lissa observed, sitting sideways on the train bench with her legs kicked across Ed’s lap. She was kindly keeping her boots off him, at least.

Ed made a face. “I hope this place isn’t as boring as Resembool.”

Lissa peeked over the back of the bench at the empty carriage and grimaced. “Yeah, I don’t think we’re gonna be so lucky.”

“I kinda like it,” Al piped up, ever the more optimistic one. “It’s like having our own private carriage. Like we’re VIPs or something.”

That caused Edward to scowl—Lissa could feel him tense up under her legs. “Well, we’re not. This is my job now. Dog of the military. I gotta roll over and wag my tail whenever they want me to.” He crossed his arms over his chest. “There’s nothing special about it.”

Lissa tapped his shoulder to get him to look at her. “Not if you have that attitude. Look, we’re both stuck in this, Ed. But at least we can decide to have a little fun doing it, right?”

“Why would you stick with this, anyway?” he asked her, apparently not willing to lighten up just yet. “After all the crap we just went through, why would you stick around to become a state alchemist? Why not just…go somewhere else? Al and I don’t really have a choice, but you could get out anytime you wanted.”

She jerked her legs off him and turned away, angry even though she knew it was a stupid reaction. “I can’t.”

Al’s armor clanked as he leaned in. “Why not, Lissa?”

Blinking slowly, she turned to see them both staring at her in confusion, realizing something very vital. “You guys…don’t know how institutions like the one I grew up in work, do you?” she asked hesitantly. She hated this part, the truth of how she lived. But if they were going to be so stupid and insist she should just leave…she had no choice but to explain it.

“Er…I thought it was just like any other group home,” Ed admitted, shrugging.

Lissa rolled her eyes. “Well, it’s not. For normal kids, if you’re a ward of the state they’ll just stick you somewhere until you turn eighteen, then turn you out on your ass. You go to a state-run school and it doesn’t cost much to raise kids like that. But…for alchemist kids…it’s different.” She gripped her newly-transmuted black leather jacket and glared at the far end of the train car, trying to find the words. “They say it costs more, at facilities like mine…because they train us and give us specialized lessons, to prepare us for becoming state alchemists. But since it costs more, we’re expected to pay back the money it cost to raise us and put us through school.”

Edward’s eyes were wide. “Wait, you’re saying they put you in debt to the military just for—giving you a place to stay? What the hell?”

“Not just that,” she admitted tightly. “You’re expected to become a state alchemist, no questions asked—and once you do become one, you get all the normal research grants…but you owe the state back for the cost of your housing and education and everything. And every year they stack up the interest too. Most kids I knew came there when they were about our age now, so they only owed a few years back. But…I came there when I was seven. By the time I’m allowed to take my exams, I’ll owe nine years of debt to the state. I’ll have to make monthly payments until I pay it off—or until I die.”

“But that’s…that’s not fair,” Alphonse protested, sounding upset. “Did they not give you a choice? Were you forced to go there?”

Lissa felt a bitter smile crawl up on her face. “They gave me a choice. I already knew a lot about alchemy, so I was dangerous…especially since I work with intangibles… So they told me I could either spend the next eleven years of my life locked away for safety reasons, or I could sign up for the state alchemist program.”

“That isn’t a real choice!” Ed yelled, incensed. She looked over at him in shock to see his face contorted with rage. “Who the hell says that to a seven-year-old kid?!”

She swallowed hard. She hadn’t meant to upset him with this… “I don’t think it was set up for kids that age… Usually seven-year-olds aren’t alchemists at all. So I just kind of…broke the system, I guess.”

Edward shook his head fiercely. “That’s no excuse.” He let out a harsh breath and looked at her, the rage fading to pity she didn’t want. “I’m sorry, Liss. I had no idea. I never would’ve said that if I’d known.” He leaned into the back of the seat and let his arms fall to his sides, looking…sort of lost. “I guess we’re both really trapped then, huh?”

“You don’t have to pity me,” she told him bluntly. “Not you two.”

“Why?” Al asked her sharply. “Because of what we did? We did that to ourselves, Lissa. Everything that happened to us in Resembool was our fault. You didn’t ask for any of this—you just lost your parents. How can we not feel bad for you?”

She looked over at Al, feeling bad for her reaction. “I’m sorry,” she murmured. “I just… I guess it’s bad all around.”

Edward smiled and draped his arm over her shoulders—she didn’t mind that it was automail, it still was a sweet gesture. “Yeah, you’re right about that. We all got dealt a shit hand, didn’t we? But it’s better this way, for us all to be together. At least we understand each other, right? And we can help each other get through it too.”

Lissa bit the inside of her cheek to keep herself from blushing. “Yeah,” she agreed softly, leaning her head over onto his shoulder and closing her eyes. “You’re right about that. I’m really glad I met you guys.”

“We’re glad we met you too, Lissa,” Al told her sweetly.

By the time the train pulled into Youswell station, Lissa was feeling better—not entirely up to her usual standards yet, but not nearly as bad as she’d been before. The boys seemed lighter too, the buzzing around her ears reduced to a faint hum that she could put out of her mind. Thankfully, because she wanted to focus. As much as she was just Ed’s trainee, she also felt kind of…responsible for his performance, too. That meant she had to be really on it here, his first real mission.

They hopped off when the train ground to a halt, and Lissa tugged her backpack higher on her shoulders. It held everything she had to her name, after all, plus her newest addition. Ed had told her in no uncertain terms that any alchemist worth their salt kept coded research notes, so she’d begun keeping track in a notebook.

Or…she was trying to. Encoding things didn’t exactly come naturally to her.

“So this is Youswell, huh?” Ed muttered, squinting at the too-quiet town around them, at the people just…sitting around like all the life had been sucked out of them. “I thought a mining town would be livelier… But this place… It’s like a ghost town here.”

“Weird,” Lissa agreed as they stepped away from the station. “I wonder what’s up?”

They’d scarcely taken five steps away from the train station when Edward suddenly yelled out in pain. Lissa saw him get clocked right in the head by a piece of lumber, carried by a boy who had to be about their own age. “Whoops, sorry!” the boy apologized, turning and grinning at them sheepishly.

Edward scowled at him. “Hey, watch where you’re going, you little-”

But the boy wasn’t listening at all anymore. “Dad!” he yelled, setting the end of his lumber down on the ground. “Look, tourists! Do you guys know where you’re staying? Have you eaten? Where’d you come from, anyway?”

“I guess we’re a novelty,” Al observed, looking down at Lissa in surprise.

From up above them, working on some higher mining platform, an older man looked down and grinned. “What’s that, Khayal? What are you going on about?” he called down.

The boy, Khayal, lifted Ed’s arm and waved it around. “Customers, dad! Big spenders!”

Ed jerked his arm away and stuck his hands in his pockets irritably. “Who said we’re big spenders?” he grumbled.

Lissa giggled and threaded her arm through his. “C’mon, Ed. We might as well go with it, right? It’s not like we know our way in this town anyway.”

The older man up on the platform tugged off his hardhat and waved down. “Hey! My name is Halling, I run the local inn. We’ll take good care of you, honest.” He stuck his hardhat under his arm and headed for the ladder leading down from the platform. “Here. Lemme show you folks in.”

“See?” Lissa murmured, smirking. “A place to stay.”

Ed wrinkled his nose. “Yeah, whatever.”

They followed Halling and Khayal through the sleepy town as the sun set around them, and Lissa reflected that it could be a pretty town—kind of picturesque, if it wanted to be. But not feeling this run-down and tired, for sure. How strange. Why had Mustang sent them here anyway, to this far-east town after all the high-profile things Edward had done recently? She wondered, just fleetingly, if maybe he was trying to punish them with boredom. She wouldn’t put it past him.

Halling led them into the front door of the liveliest place they’d seen yet. It was full of coal miners and the like, all drinking and sitting at rough wooden tables all around. Lissa felt a bit uncomfortable, as one of the few females in sight. She knew if she did become a state alchemist, she’d be even more surrounded by men—but still, that didn’t make her feel any better about it.

“Sorry if it’s a little bit dusty,” Halling told them as they entered. “I know it’s not much, but since the coal mine’s wages are so low, I gotta work here at the same time to keep dinner on the table.”

Lissa smiled at him. “No, it’s lovely.” She paused at the little desk by the door with the boys, while a woman—possibly Halling’s wife, she thought, though she wasn’t sure—checked them in on her logbook.

“Now, is that one room or two, for one night?” she asked, smiling over the top of the desk at them.

Edward glanced sideways at Lissa, looking a bit uncertain. They hadn’t exactly discussed sleeping arrangements, she realized with a jolt, and because they’d been staying in separate places back in Central it had never come up. Well, there was the one night they stayed in the dorms, but Lissa had taken her own room then because it didn’t cost anything extra. If she stayed in a separate room every single place they visited, that would double what it cost for Ed and Al to travel. The thought made her stomach churn—she owed enough money as it was. “Just one is fine,” she piped up quickly. “As long as there’s a couple beds and a couch.”

Thankfully, Halling’s wife didn’t think anything of it. “We can do that, sure.”

Al tilted his head curiously. “And…what are your rates?” he asked.

Halling grinned and barked a laugh from where he’d begun serving customers across the room. “Well, they’re not cheap, that’s for sure.”

Ed waved a hand passively at him. “Eh, I’m sure we can cope. Despite our appearances, we’ve got plenty of cash.”

You shouldn’t have told him that, Lissa thought derisively.

“Oh, is that so?” Halling smirked and held up two fingers. “It’s two hundred thousand.”

“WHAT?!” Ed yelped, his jaw dropping. “Two hundred thousand?! Are you trying to rob us? What, are you gonna put gold bars on our pillows?!”

But Halling didn’t back down. “It’s a fair price, seeing as our inn’s the finest in all of Youswell.”

“Not to mention the only inn,” Khayal interjected, grinning widely.

“We don’t get guests passing through very often, so we gotta get what we can from you folks,” Halling explained brightly. “That’s just business, I’m afraid.”

Ed scowled at him for a moment—then dragged Al and Lissa into the corner and yanked out his wallet, crouching down to look through it. He’d brought plenty, but not for these rates. “Ugh, this isn’t even close to enough,” he lamented.

“We spent all that money on Winry too, before we left,” Al tacked on sadly.

“Oh man… I don’t wanna sleep on the street,” Ed groaned, closing the wallet and stuffing it back into his pocket.

Lissa didn’t particularly want to do that either. “Maybe we can pay them some other way.”

Edward’s eyes lit up. “Oh, right.” He wiggled his fingers helpfully. “Hey, uh, Mr. Halling?” he called, rising from the floor and flashing a winning smile. “So, um…what about a trade, instead of the fee? Something of…equal value?”

“A trade?” Halling asked dryly. “What exactly are you proposing, kid?”

Just the fact that he was willing to listen meant they had a shot, and Ed clearly knew that. “Here, bring me something broken. Something that can’t be repaired.”

There was a sort of communal shuffling around in the room—a few discussions, murmured too softly for Lissa to hear. Then a table was cleared near the middle of the room, and one of the miners sat a broken pickaxe down on it, in several pieces. The handle had been splintered in a couple places, pretty severely, while the axe head itself was severed right down the middle.

Ed winked at Lissa as he strode up to the table, clapped his hands together—and with a burst of blue transmutation energy, he repaired the axe perfectly.

Amid the shouts of it looks brand new, this is amazing, and the like, a few more objects were brought by. Some mining tools, what looked like a hitch for a wagon, and Halling’s wife brought by a vase that had some sentimental value to her as well. The spectacle was perfect, especially with Ed’s little hand-clap flourish thing. Lissa knew how he did it—he’d explained that ever since he and Al had attempted human transmutation, he’d been able to perform alchemy without drawing a circle first. But he didn’t like to explain that to anyone else, so she kept her mouth shut when a couple people absently wondered how he did it.

“Who’d have thought our first customers in ages would be real-live alchemists,” Halling laughed, a huge shift from how he’d been acting before. “I took a crack at alchemy myself once, a long time ago, but it never went anywhere. Tell you what, you kids fix a few more things, and I’ll give you a big discount for you room and meals. Sound good?”

“Definitely!” Ed told him brightly.

Lissa felt a tug on her pants, and turned to see a little girl who barely came up to her knee holding a stuffed doll with a ripped-off arm up to her. “Do you think you can fix my dolly?” she asked softly. The girl’s mother was behind her, looking hopeful.

“Of course,” Lissa agreed instantly. “Hey, Al, can I borrow your chalk for a moment?”

Al shuffled around inside the armor, hidden behind his little drape, and withdrew the stick of chalk he kept for drawing transmutation circles. She was used to using the circles drawn on her skin, but the ones she’d put today didn’t allow for basic repairs. Stupid, really. She’d have to get better at that. Lissa thanked him and took the chalk, then knelt down beside the little girl and carefully drew out her transmutation circle.

“Why you gotta draw that?” the girl asked curiously, peering over her shoulder.

Lissa smiled to herself. “Well, I’m just learning. The blond kid over there is kind of my teacher, that’s why he can do it without the circle—but most alchemists need a transmutation circle before they do anything.” She finished the circle and carefully took the girl’s doll, already assessing its state. It was a clean rip, not much fraying or damage, and it didn’t seem to have lost any stuffing. Perfect.

“Can you fix it, Miss Alchemist?” the girl asked her anxiously.

“Yup! I definitely can.” Lissa placed the doll in the circle and pressed her hands to the edge, focusing inward. In seconds, the floor lit up with blue energy—and when it died down, the doll was in one piece again.

The girl gasped and rushed to grab it, holding the doll tightly to her chest and giggling. “Yay! Thank you so much, Miss Alchemist!”

“It’s Lissa,” she told her, rising to her feet and smiling down at her. “And you’re very welcome.”

“Hey, Liss!” Ed called over, waving to her from where he’d now taken a seat at one of the tables. “Come on, we’ve got food!”

Lissa ruffled the girl’s hair and crossed the room to rejoin the boys, pulling up a seat beside Ed and picking up her knife and fork eagerly. She hadn’t realized until she smelled food just how hungry she was—but now she was starving.

“So, what brings you guys here to Youswell?” asked Khayal, leaning on the edge of the table. “There can’t be much here for an alchemist like you to do.”

Ed flashed a grin as he went to dive into his food. “Oh, it’s business, actually. I’m here to inspect the coal mine.”

Silence.

Lissa picked her head up and stared around the room, stunned by the sudden hostility. “Um, Ed… Maybe you shouldn’t…”

“Inspect?” Halling repeated. “Then you’re part of the military?”

Edward looked up at him, eyebrows furrowed now. “Well, yeah. I’m a state alchemist, actually. My name’s Edward Elric, the Fullmetal Alchemist.”

And the whole title. Lissa could’ve rolled her eyes at him. Zero awareness.

In seconds, Halling had snatched up his food and carried a squirming Ed out the door by the back of his cloak, where he tossed him into the street unceremoniously. His suitcase soon followed. All around Lissa and Al, the other miners were chattering angrily, giving them suspicious sidelong looks like they were part of some scheme to ruin their lives.

“Hey! The hell was that for?!” Ed demanded, picking himself up out of the dirt.

Halling stood in the doorway, glaring down at him. “We have no food or beds to offer the dogs of the military,” he announced harshly. Then he rounded on Al and Lissa and fixed his glare on them. “What about you two? You state alchemists too?”

“Well, no,” Al admitted, sounding very nervous. “We aren’t, but…”

“They’ve got nothing to do with it!” Ed yelled, now standing out in the street and scowling in at the miners. “They don’t even like what I do to begin with. They aren’t military.”

Halling grunted, seeming to consider it for a moment—then he turned back to Edward and ground out, “Fine then. They can stay.” He grabbed the doorknob and added, “You can sleep on the street like the rest of the dogs.” And with that, he slammed the door shut behind him, leaving Ed stuck out alone.

Lissa looked up at Alphonse uncertainly. “We can’t just leave him there,” she whispered.

“But they won’t let him back in, either,” he sighed. “Okay. Lissa, you try and find out why these coal miners hate the military so much, and I’ll work on finding a way to sneak my portion of food out to brother, so he doesn’t starve at least.”

She sighed deeply, unhappy, but nodded anyway. “When you go, will you tell him that I’ll come check on him later too?”

Al patted her shoulder gently. “Of course.” He got up to go speak with some of the other miners, while Lissa turned and caught Khayal’s eye, a bit surprised when the boy came and sat down next to her in a huff. “So…your dad really doesn’t like the military, does he?” she asked him curiously.

Khayal scowled. “How could he? Everyone around here hates the military. Especially that greedy First Lieutenant Yoki. He’s in charge of Youswell, and he’s the worst. He bribes all the higher-ups in Central to look the other way, and he keeps everyone’s salaries as low as he can and takes all the money for himself.”

“And it’s only gonna get worse, now that he’s got that sneaky little state alchemist around to do his dirty work,” Halling griped as he passed.

“Why do you hang around with him, anyway?” Khayal asked her.

Lissa tightened her hands into fists under the table. “Well,” she began, trying to keep her cover of hating the military, “if you had the choice between just having one single reminder of how trapped you are, or a constant flood of reminders every day, which would you pick?”

That wasn’t the truth—but it could have been, had she been assigned to anyone else. Lissa felt incredibly lucky to have pulled this off, getting assigned to Ed, because he was her friend and she cared about him and Al. They made her forget exactly how stuck she was, what a bad situation she was going to be in no matter what she did. Without them…her life would’ve been so much worse. But if she voiced that to Khayal, then Halling would toss her out just like Ed.

“Kid like you deserves better than that,” Halling told her decisively. “’Alchemist; be thou for the people.’ That’s their phrase, isn’t it? What a load of crap. They’re all self-serving money-grabbing thugs.”

She couldn’t help herself. “I don’t know about that,” Lissa told him honestly, looking up from her half-eaten plate of food. “I’ve known a lot of state alchemists… After my parents were killed, I ended up in Central so I’ve at least seen most of the big-name state alchemists. And…some of them are terrible. They treated me like dirt beneath their boots. But, at the same time…there were some who treated me very kindly and made a big difference in my quality of life.”

Halling scoffed. “Kind state alchemists. I don’t think there’s such a thing.”

“There is,” she insisted firmly. “You just have to go looking, that’s all.”

As the evening wore on, Lissa caught Al sneaking his plate of food out for Ed, which made her feel better. At least he wasn’t going hungry. She felt terrible, sitting in here while he was stuck outside, but he’d gone out of his way to make sure she and Al could stay inside—and it felt like she’d be turning her nose up at the kind thing he’d done if she ruined that.

Al rejoined her once he was finished, settling carefully into the chair beside her and sighing. “I feel bad, coming back in here when brother’s still outside,” he admitted to her quietly.

“Me too,” Lissa told him. “But he’d only be upset with us if we got ourselves kicked out.”

His shoulders slumped. “I guess so. Did you learn anything, at least?”

“Tons.” She quickly filled him in—the taxes, Lieutenant Yoki, and the miners’ rage at the injustice. And apparently, he’d heard the same thing in his own searching. “It sounds like some really bad stuff is going on here, from what I’ve been hearing,” she mused, absently tracing transmutation circles with her fingertip. “Bribery, over-taxation, all of it… This Yoki guy sounds super corrupt.”

“Brother thought maybe he can fix some of it,” Al confided, leaning in closer to keep their conversation private. “We talked about it when I went out earlier. I mean, he is here to inspect the town, right? Maybe he’ll find evidence of something bad.”

“I hope so,” Lissa muttered. “Even though these people tossed Ed out like that, they’re not bad people—they’re just angry that they’ve been abused for so long.”

Al nodded solemnly. “Exactly. There’s no way we can just leave here and pretend nothing’s wrong… We have to do something, don’t we?”

There was a commotion at the door—someone shouted out of my way, and Lissa looked up to see three soldiers in full uniform walking in the front. Two were armed with swords, scowling, while the leader held a handkerchief to his face like he’d smelled something rotten. “Mh, seems your inn is as filthy as ever, Halling,” he observed snidely.

Halling glared at him from the far side of the bar. “Lieutenant Yoki. You know, you should cover up your face more often, it’s a good look on you.”

Yoki lowered the handkerchief and narrowed his eyes. “I’d hold my tongue if I were you. The taxes on this establishment are long overdue—and the insolence doesn’t stop here, no. I could say the same for the whole town.”

“My apologies,” Halling all but sneered. “I can’t do anything to fix our low wages, unfortunately.”

Yoki cast a disdainful look around the room. “Though it seems they’re still high enough to afford alcohol, aren’t they?” he mused. “So I suppose it won’t matter if I simply…lowered your income a little. As payment for the unpaid taxes, naturally.”

The room erupted into anger. Lissa surreptitiously tugged one of her jacket sleeves up, to make sure her transmutation circles were still in place. She didn’t like the energy of the room one bit. Feels like…fire, like anger… And that sickly-sweet metallic feeling of money being handled. This can’t be good, not at all.

Amid the shouting, Lissa noticed Khayal clenching a dirty dishrag—then he shouted, “You can’t push us around like that!” As he yelled, he reared back and threw the rag directly into Yoki’s face.

“You little brat!” one of Yoki’s guards snarled.

Too quickly for anyone to react, Yoki strode forward and backhanded Khayal across the face, so hard the boy went crashing to the floor in a heap. Then the Lieutenant lifted his fingers and made a small motion to his guard—who stepped forward and placed a hand on his sword. “Don’t show him any mercy just because he’s a child,” Yoki ordered coldly. “I want him to be an example for these ruffians.”

Lissa dropped out of her chair, under the table, and raced forward—she wasn’t sure what she intended to do until she slid to her knees and grabbed Khayal, putting herself in the sword’s path instead.

Clang!

She lifted her head in time to see the top half of the sword go flying across the room, broken. Above her stood Edward, face set in a harsh scowl, his automail arm up with the lower half of the sword still resting against him—and the soldier wielding it giving him a baffled, terrified sort of look. Lissa knew he must have heard the commotion and come rushing in to interfere.

“Who the hell are you?!” Yoki demanded, furious.

Lissa pushed Khayal away, to his feet, and let him run off into his mother’s arms. She didn’t want him in harm’s way anymore. When she turned back towards the escalating conflict, Edward was holding his hand out for her, so she grabbed on and got to her feet beside him.

“Me? Oh, I’m nobody,” Edward dismissed idly, checking his cloak for any damage. “I just heard the First Lieutenant stopped by, so I figured…” He stuck his hand down into his right pocket and pulled out his state alchemist’s pocket watch, displaying it for Yoki to see. The man’s terror was palpable when he spotted it. “Why not come say hi?”

One of Yoki’s guards leaned in towards his commander and asked, “Who does this brat think he is, sir?”

Yoki gaped at him. “You moron!” he hissed. “That watch makes him a state alchemist! It means he reports directly to Führer King Bradley himself!”

The two mumbled some more together, so Ed sighed and tucked his pocket watch away again. “Do you have a death wish or something?” he asked her lowly, looking frustrated. “That wasn’t your best plan, Liss. You could’ve just used alchemy on the guy. And if I hadn’t gotten here in time…”

She swallowed hard. “I guess that’s why I’m still training, huh?”

Edward squeezed her hand tightly for a moment before letting go. “Just…be careful. That’s all.”

Yoki cleared his throat and stepped forward, so Lissa moved back, still attempting to keep a little separation between her and the military for the sake of the coal miners, at least. “I apologize for the actions of my subordinate,” he began, giving Ed what had to be his most charming smile. It still looked sleazy. “I’m First Lieutenant Yoki, I’m in charge of this—eh—quaint little town. What brings you all the way out here, might I ask?”

“I’m just here to conduct an inspection,” Ed told him, shrugging.

Though Yoki’s voice cracked when he spoke, he managed to hold it together as he replied, “Oh, an inspection! Well, in that case, might I suggest you accompany me to stay at my mansion? You’ll find it far more agreeable than this…filthy place.”

Lissa watched something come over Ed’s face—the little spark in his gold eyes when he had a plan. “Yeah, sounds great,” he agreed slowly, like it was actually a good idea. “Since I’m not allowed to stay here anyway.”

With the coal miners watching, a combination of confused and angry, Ed wandered right out with Yoki and his men, without a single look over his shoulder.

“I knew it,” Halling growled. “I knew he was just like all the others.”

Lissa bit the inside of her cheek to keep from retorting. He hadn’t seen what she did—and he didn’t know Ed at all, so he wouldn’t know that there was only one reason Ed would go off with a slimy man like that. He had a plan.

“Mr. Halling… I’m afraid Al and I don’t have enough to pay for a room on our own,” Lissa told him honestly, before he walked away. “You’ve been very kind to us and given us food, but…”

He shook his head firmly. “You were willing to risk your life to save my Khayal. You two are welcome to stay tonight, free of charge. Besides, if anything else breaks, we’ll know where to find you, right?”

She nodded and let that go. At least she could sleep in a bed tonight.

Khayal approached her as his dad left and gave her an uncertain smile. “Um, Miss Lissa… Thank you for stepping in like that. But… You’re an alchemist, aren’t you? So why didn’t you just use alchemy on those guys?”

Really, Lissa. Why didn’t you?

“Well…” She leaned into the table behind her and sighed. “Alchemists aren’t infallible. We make mistakes too, we’re just humans like anybody else. But also…the truth is…” Lissa glanced sideways as Al approached, apparently wanting to hear this too. “For most of my life, I was in a place where I wasn’t allowed to use my alchemy for just anything. I had to either be with a trainer or have special permission to use it. So I guess I just don’t have the instincts built in yet to use alchemy before anything else. That’s why I’m training outside a school now, though—to become a better alchemist.”

He gave her a curious look. “But you fixed Maya’s doll earlier, didn’t you? You’re already a great alchemist.”

Lissa shrugged. “Being able to fix things isn’t all that makes a great alchemist. It’s all science, and when you’re using it out in the world, there’s a lot of instinct that you have to learn too. And my defensive alchemy isn’t always the best, a lot of what I do is offensive.” She found herself smiling as she added, “Ed—the little state alchemist with the red cloak—is really good at all sides of it. That’s why I’m learning from him. He saved you, Khayal. Not me.”

Chapter Text

“Lissa! Lissa! Wake up!”

She jolted upright to the acrid stench of smoke, and Alphonse above her shaking her frantically. “What the hell’s going on?” she gasped, rolling out of bed.

“The inn’s on fire! We gotta go!” Al yelled. He grabbed her by the arm, and her backpack with his other arm, and all but dragged her from the room. Lissa raced after him, coughing on the smoke, her eyes watering too much to see. Without Al, she didn’t think she could’ve made it out, not without him guiding her. Thankfully he wasn’t affected by the elements in the air.

 They burst out the front of the inn, among a bunch of other patrons—and Halling and his wife at the middle, both frantic and yelling.

Lissa rushed up to them. “Mr. Halling, what’s going on?” she asked him urgently.

He gave her a panicked look, and she noticed he was crying. “It’s Khayal! We can’t find him anywhere!”

Khayal?!

Oh, no.

Lissa turned and looked up at the building, trying to sense the elements, working both her alchemical senses and that other one, the deeper one, her eyes closed as she focused. Fire…and smoke, all the burned bits of wood… Carbon, monoxide and dioxide… And… There’s something else… I sense…salt… Salt is fear. It has to be.

“He’s still in there,” she breathed.

Lissa stripped out of her jacket and tossed it into the dirt, leaving herself in her pink-purple tank top and bare-armed. She squared her shoulders, took a breath—and ran right back inside.

“Lissa! Stop it, don’t go in there!”

The air inside the inn was blistering hot, wind whipping her hair into her eyes, but she didn’t need to see now. Lissa could feel instead. She felt all the elements against her skin, the gases and particles in the air, rushing all around her… Blue energy crackled around her hands and up her arms as she harnessed the elements, gathering the smoke and heat and pressing it down, down, trying to smother the fire and make a path.

“Khayal!” she yelled, ducking forward through a half-collapsed doorway. “Follow my voice!”

Lissa heard a thump—then cried out as Khayal tumbled down the stairs and landed square in her chest. She rolled him off and focused her energy again, this time pushing the foreign particles out and up the stairwell, their natural path. Then she grabbed Khayal by the back of his shirt and hauled him up. “Come on, grab onto me and don’t let go!” she ordered. He latched onto the back of her shirt immediately, mercifully leaving her arms free, and therefore her alchemy available.

She sensed the falling beam just before it hit her—Lissa shoved backwards, out of its path, feeling Khayal stumble behind her, though he didn’t fall.

I have to move this, she realized. Move it or—reconstruct it!

Lissa knew the beam was still smoldering, so she compressed the air around it until she had put out a small section of the fire—then, squinting through the smoke, she rammed her hands down onto the beam and focused hard. She had to find the spaces between the atoms, just like she’d done with her uniforms, and expand them until…

The beam disintegrated beneath her hands.

“Miss Lissa!” Khayal yelped, panicked. “The ceiling is gonna come down!”

“Hold your breath!” she snapped. There was no more time left. She grabbed onto his forearm with her left hand, and stuck her right one forward—one would have to be enough. Lissa summoned up all her energy and forced every bit of air out of the path before them, all the way to the door. She didn’t have time to suck in a breath of her own, so she just ran with starving lungs, dragging Khayal behind her, as the building began to collapse all around them.

Lissa tumbled down the stairs at the front, losing her grip on Khayal as she fell, and rolled to a stop in the middle of the street. She coughed and sucked in a deep, greedy breath, her lungs burning with all the foreign particles she’d inhaled.

“You idiot!” That was Al, grabbing her up and rolling her onto her back. “You could’ve gotten yourself killed!”

She put both hands on her own chest, let that blue energy gather—and breathed out, hard, as she loosened all the foreign particles and expelled them from her own lungs. “I know,” she panted, finally breathing clear air again. “But—intangibles, Al. Remember? I was the only one who could’ve done it.”

He seemed to be glaring at her, from what she could see. “That was reckless!” he told her sharply. “You need to be more careful next time! And…” Al sort of wilted a bit. “Don’t do things alone, okay?”

Lissa reached up and pressed a hand to his chest. “Okay. I’m sorry, Al.” She pushed up on her elbows and looked around, anxious. “Is Khayal all right?”

“He’s fine,” Al confirmed softly, pointing to her left. She followed his finger to see Khayal with his family, his dad embracing him tightly and his mother crying at their side. Good. So she’d done it, she’d actually saved him.

She grabbed onto Al’s shoulder and pulled to her feet, and made her way over to join them. “Here,” she murmured, as Khayal coughed deeply. “You inhaled a lot of horrible stuff from that fire… Let me help you.” Lissa knelt and put her hands to his chest, focusing just like she’d done for herself—the particles were easy to spot among the tissue and blood and oxygen that belonged, so she loosened them and urged them out as he coughed again, until finally his lungs were clear.

“Thank you,” Halling told her in a tight, emotional voice. “You saved our son.”

Lissa took Al’s proffered hand and got back to her feet, suddenly uncomfortable with the gratitude. “It’s what alchemists are supposed to do,” she whispered. “Help people.”

By morning, the fire had burned itself out, and Lissa had tuned into the fact that she’d sustained a few burns from the whole ordeal—nothing too serious, but it stung and ached, especially one on her right leg. That one was pretty bad. She sat opposite the burned-down inn just as light crept through the down and cut away part of her pants leg to reveal the injury, and then bound it up as best she could.

“Al? Lissa?”

She looked up from where she’d been leaning against Al’s arm to see Ed walking up, looking confused and angry. Lissa just lifted a hand to wave at him. “I guess you had a better night than us,” she observed softly.

He scowled and knelt one step down from her, examining her leg. “You’re hurt. What was this, did Yoki’s men burn this place down?”

“It had to be,” Alphonse asserted. “I heard some of the miners talking earlier, they said they saw some of Yoki’s men lurking around here last night, just before the fire started. Lissa and I got out fine, but…once we got outside, we found out that Khayal, Mr. Halling’s son, was still inside. So Lissa ran back in and got him out.”

Lissa stuck her tongue out at him. “Thanks for covering for me.”

Ed stared at her in shock. “You ran into a burning building?! What the hell, Lissa? Why would you do something that stupid?!”

“Intangibles,” she snapped at him, angry. “Or did you forget? That kid would’ve died if I didn’t go back! If I have to be a state alchemist, I’d rather be the kind that shirks the system and helps people, not the kind that turns their back and walks away!”

He grabbed her shoulders and leaned up, right in her face as he growled, “There’s a big difference between helping people and throwing your life away!”

“Is there?” Lissa shot back. “Not last night, there wasn’t. And where were you, huh? Holed up in that ass Yoki’s huge mansion in some expensive bed, weren’t you?” She pushed him away and got to her feet, limping down the steps just to put some distance between them. “You have no right to treat me like that, like I’m—like I’m some stupid kid who doesn’t understand how the world works! I know the value of a life, Ed! I know how much it hurts to lose someone!”

Ed stood up and stared at her, not angry anymore… Just looking ashamed. “I—Liss, I didn’t mean…”

“Just—don’t,” she told him harshly. “I need a minute.”

Lissa stalked away as Khayal ran up to Edward and began begging him for something. It took her a moment of slow walking to realize he was asking Ed to transmute gold for them—the one thing an alchemist was known for, yet never allowed to do. It wasn’t as taboo as human transmutation, but it was just as illegal. She knew he’d never do it. He’d already given up.

She pinched the skin on the back of her hand to keep from crying, and didn’t stop walking.

--

Lissa was sitting on the edge of town, out in the railyard with her legs dangling off a platform, when the boys found her. She knew it was them by the telltale clank of Al’s steps, though he wasn’t the one who approached her—Ed did, sitting down beside her and resting his arms on the same railing as her. “What do you want?” she asked him sullenly.

He sighed deeply, seeming…sad, almost. “I didn’t realize you were thinking of your parents,” Ed admitted softly. “That was stupid of me. I’m sorry I yelled at you—I was just…really worried, and I guess I’m not always the best at showing it, huh?” He paused like he was waiting for a reply, but she didn’t think she had anything to say to him yet. So after a moment, he went on anyway. “And you’re right, I was treating you like a kid. I’m sorry for that too. You aren’t a kid any more than Al and I are. I’m just so used to people not understanding what it’s like…that I just…lost my head.” He touched her shoulder lightly. “You did the right thing. The dangerous thing, yeah, maybe a bit stupid, but… It was still the right thing to do.”

“You think so?” she asked quietly, finally finding it in herself to look at him. “I didn’t even think about it… I just ran in. It didn’t matter if I thought I could do it or not.”

Ed grinned faintly. “You’re just as reckless as me.” He twisted his mouth into a grimace then. “What you said back there…about being a state alchemist that shirks the system and actually helps people instead of walking away…”

“I was talking about you,” Lissa admitted, twisting her fingers into her shirt nervously. “A-at…Mr. Tucker’s house… I remember you getting so, so angry when he thought he’d still be a state alchemist. Because the things he did…that went against everything we thought being a state alchemist was about. But I wondered, ever since that night, if he would’ve actually had his title taken if he hadn’t been…killed. Maybe not. The way these people view state alchemists, maybe there’s even more like Tucker, maybe it’s weird to be a state alchemist who actually cares about the people…” She suddenly reached out and grabbed both of Ed’s hands, gripping down tightly and staring right into his golden eyes. “But that’s the kind I want to be. And I thought…that’s what you wanted too.”

He nodded firmly. “It is. I might be one of the military’s dogs, but that doesn’t mean I have to fall into line like everybody else does. I don’t want to. These people… They acted like having a state alchemist come here was the worst thing ever. I wanna show them differently. Don’t you?” Ed got to his feet and pulled Lissa up with him, grinning now, his eyes alight. “I’ve got a plan, Liss. But I need yours and Al’s help to pull it off. Are you with me?”

Lissa laughed and punched his flesh arm, making him wince just a bit. “Are you kidding? I was waiting for you to get your act together, dummy. What do you have in mind?”

He slung his arm over her shoulders and smirked. “Oh, just a little forbidden alchemy… And a little double-crossing while we’re at it. With a sprinkle of deceit.”

“Sounds perfect.”

It didn’t take long to explain the plan—or to set it in motion. Lissa and Alphonse kept guard while Ed did the dirty work, expressing that it was his own plan and he wouldn’t involve them that far in it, and then it was a simple matter of transmuting a few wheelbarrows from the scrap around the railyard to cart their bounty up the hill to Yoki’s mansion.

Lissa couldn’t hide her grin as they arranged everything, her heart just so alight with the good behind the plan. “See, this is the state alchemist I signed on to apprentice with,” she told Ed teasingly, tugging at his braid. “Not the idiot who treats me like a kid. I mean, I am taller than you.”

“Wha—hey, you are not!” he protested, gaping at her.

Al peered at them thoughtfully. “Actually, brother…she is taller than you. By a few inches at least.”

Ed wilted right there, dropping to his knees and whining something incoherent.

Lissa nudged him with her foot. “C’mon, dummy, get up. I hear Yoki coming. Is everything set up?”

He popped right back up and nodded. “It’s all in place. Let’s do this.” Ed pushed through the next set of doors and waved his hand at Yoki, who looked up from his lunch in surprise. “Hello again, Lieutenant,” Ed greeted brightly. “So, last night, I had a great idea for a business proposition. I want you to sell me the mines.”

Yoki stood up rather shakily from his table and crossed, his eyes darting around almost like a nervous tic. “Eh…excuse me?”

Edward crossed his arms and grinned. “I said, I would like you to sell me the deed to the coal mines. And all the businesses, surrounding trade routes, the town, et cetera.” He jerked a thumb behind him, pointing out the piles and piles of gleaming gold bars the three had hauled up before. “I’ve already got the payment all worked out.”

The three soldiers stepped into the room, all various degrees of shocked and awed. They’d probably never seen so much gold in their lives.

“Unless this isn’t enough?” Ed prompted.

Yoki rounded on him. “Don’t—don’t be absurd, this is—quite satisfactory, indeed! Is it…is it all real gold?” he confirmed, sounding like he might drool at any moment.

Ed scoffed. “Of course. What kinda second-rate alchemist do you take me for, Lieutenant? See, as it turns out, the mine is actually full of all kinds of minerals that would be very useful in my alchemical research. I’d hate to miss out on the opportunity. But…if this place isn’t actually on the market…”

The Lieutenant let out a nervous sort of twitter-laugh. “Oh, now let’s not be so hasty… Of course it’s for sale, Mr. Elric.”

Lissa smiled benignly. “Actually, the proper rank would be Major, the same as all state alchemists.” That was just for fun—Ed never went by a military rank.

Yoki squeaked and bobbed his head urgently. “Yes, of course, my apologies, Major Elric!” He cast another longing look over at the gold bars. “Though—it may look a bit…unseemly, selling the mine for my own personal gain… It was entrusted to me by the state, after all.”

“Right,” Ed laughed. “Well, and transmuting gold is pretty seriously illegal, after all… I’m happy to keep this all off the books, if you’d like. You can just officially write in that this was all transferred over free of charge. The gold is just…an unrelated gift, then. That way, no one will ask any questions. And I’ll be sure to put in a good word for you too, when we return to Central.”

“W-well, if you’re quite sure…” Yoki’s eyes gleamed—then he snapped his fingers at one of his guards. “I’ll write up the papers straightaway.”

Ed inclined his head. “Thank you very much for your business, First Lieutenant Yoki.”

The whole transaction took only a few minutes—Yoki had the papers written up, Edward signed them, and then tucked them away inside his coat for safekeeping. Then, just before turning to go, he snapped his fingers and turned back to Yoki. “Oh, First Lieutenant, we left some bags out by the back door you can use to store the gold. I transmuted them myself. They’ll keep it nice and safe.”

Yoki nodded eagerly. “Yes, of course. How very thoughtful of you, sir.” He grinned, a slimy sort of thing that made Lissa’s skin crawl. “Goodbye, then.”

“Goodbye!”

When Yoki and his guards were gone, Ed turned and shut the doors to the antechamber immediately. “Right,” he murmured. Then he clapped his hands, and quickly transmuted all the gold back into rocks. A handful of gold coins—Yoki’s bribe from earlier—clattered to the ground, which he swept up and tossed to Lissa for safekeeping.

She tucked them into her backpack and smirked. “Let’s go. Before the idiot realizes we duped him.”

They hurried from the mansion and back into town, searching out their next target—Halling and the other miners. With Halling’s inn gone, the coal miners had congregated in a nearby basement, which the three found only by listening for angry yelling.

“Be careful,” Lissa warned Ed as he approached the door. “They’ll still be angry.”

He just winked at her and burst through the door. “Hello, everyone!” Ed greeted brightly, waving. “Don’t you all seem gloomy, huh? Let’s see if I can’t help with that.” He strolled right in, Lissa and Al following, as though he owned the place.

Though…he kind of did, actually.

“What are you doing here?” Halling demanded sharply.

Khayal glared across at them too. “You leech! What do you want from us?”

Ed just grinned and wagged a finger at him. “Come on, is that any way to talk to your new landlord, boss, and all-around overseer?”

One of the other miners shot to his feet at that. “Overseer?! What the hell are you talking about, you dumb kid?”

Ed just withdrew the papers he’d been given by Yoki and brandished them at the man.

“What… It can’t be! This is…the titles to everything!” the miner breathed, taking a step back in shock.

“Yup! That’s right.” Ed turned to display the papers to the rest of the room. “The deeds, titles, management, ownership, et cetera et cetera, to everything here in Youswell. Including the surrounding trade routes.” He smirked at Halling. “See the signature? It says Edward Elric. And last time I checked, that meant me.”

There was a sort of collective shocked-angry gasp, and Lissa grinned to herself, leaning against the doorway. “It’s gonna be pretty boring being stuck here, isn’t it, Ed?”

“Yeah, that’s what I was thinking,” he agreed. “We’re very busy, you see, and we spend most of our time traveling from place to place… So being tied down all the way out here just…doesn’t suit our lifestyle, if you understand me. Owning all this would just be a nuisance.”

Halling rose from his table and glared at him, not catching on just yet. “So you’re saying you want to sell this back to us, then,” he growled. “For a profit.”

Ed smirked. “You know it. And the price is pretty steep, too. After all… I don’t get deeds to whole towns very often, so I gotta get what I can from you folks.” His smirk turned into more of a devious sort of grin as he mimicked Halling’s words from the night before. “That’s just business, I’m afraid.”

“Is that so?” Halling asked rather darkly, crossing his arms. “How much?”

“Hm, well… Considering the nature of the deeds themselves… I mean, this is vellum embossed in gold, that alone is worth… And it comes stored in a box carved in jade, with silver embellishments and even a solid silver key, too… Now, I’m no expert at valuing items, but if you ask me, all this is worth…” Edward beamed at him. “One night’s stay at your inn, plus meals. I mean, that alone was valued at two hundred thousand. Sound about right to you?”

The miners stared at him in shock. “Did he just say-”

“I think so!”

“-but then that would mean-”

Halling took a step towards Ed, still looking unsure. “But our inn was destroyed. We have nowhere to put you.”

“Oh, is that all?” Ed laughed. “Well, as your current landlord, I guess it’s sort of my job to fix this place up, don’t you think? It’s a good thing I have two other alchemists here to give me a hand.” He looked between Lissa and Al expectantly. “What do you say? Think we can handle the job, between the three of us?”

Al nodded easily. “Of course. It’ll be easy.”

With the miners following in shock, the three trooped outside and set themselves at three points around the burned-down inn. Before taking all the gold up to Yoki, they’d snuck back in and placed tons of raw materials in the ruins of the inn, taken from scraps out in the railyard. Between their three skillsets, they’d found more than enough to put the building right again, and maybe even better, judging by what they had.

Lissa sketched her transmutation circle by hand, using a stick to scratch it through the dirt. They’d already discussed this earlier—her part of the transmutation was deconstructing and removing anything that couldn’t be used. The boys were in charge of most of the reconstruction, working around hers.

It was…like nothing she’d ever done before. Lissa had never used alchemy this way, as a team, in conjunction with other people. The lessons she’d gone through had never suggested it. But she guessed Edward and Alphonse had been doing this kind of thing for years, working together like this… They wouldn’t even know it was unusual. And if it had been their own thing before…then letting her be part of it was a really, really big deal and she hadn’t even realized until then.

When they were finished, and the inn was put together again, Lissa found herself struggling not to cry. She’d never felt so much a part of anything as she did working a transmutation with Ed and Al.

“Liss?” Ed stepped around the corner and smiled at her softly. “You okay?”

She nodded quickly. “Yeah, ‘course I am.”

They joined Al at the front of the rebuilt inn and went inside to see Halling and his family staring around themselves in shock, along with what looked like most of the town, to be honest. Lissa stood close to the boys and waited for the reactions she knew were coming.

“That was amazing!” Khayal gushed, running over to them. “Thank you so much!”

Ed waved him off. “Nah, that’s just alchemy. No big deal.” He looked over at Halling and grinned, reaching into his cloak and pulling out the set of papers from Yoki. “Oh, yeah! I almost forgot. Here.” He passed them over into the man’s hand easily. “I signed it over and everything, so it’s official. Congratulations on your purchase!”

Lissa smirked down at Khayal. “Still think all state alchemists are terrible?”

The boy winced and rubbed at the back of his head. “Well…I guess not all of them are completely terrible…”

“Wh-what’s going on here?!”

Lissa turned, smirking, as Yoki and his guards raced in through the door of the establishment. This was gonna be good.

“Oh!” Edward turned and flashed a grin at him. “Hello, First Lieutenant. Funny you should stop by—I just sold the deed to all of Youswell to this man here, Mr. Halling. You two know each other, right?”

Yoki looked ready to argue that—but then he grumbled to himself and snapped, “Never mind that! What about this?” He jammed a hand into his pocket angrily, and withdrew a handful of rocks and coal, which he shoved almost all the way under Edward’s nose in his rage. “All the gold bars you gave me turned into stone! Why did this happen? Explain yourself!”

Ed looked at him in exaggerated confusion. “Gold bars? I don’t know anything about gold bars, sorry.”

The Lieutenant let out an undignified screech. “You little liar! Don’t play dumb with me, boy! We traded the deeds to Youswell for a mountain of gold bars! It happened just now, up in my mansion! This is fraud, I tell you!”

“Fraud? But…” Ed smiled up at Halling. “Can I see that top sheet for a moment?”

Halling smirked. “Sure thing.”

Ed took the sheet and held it out for Yoki to check himself. “See? Right there, it says that ownership was handed over free of charge. Sorry, but I have no idea what you’re talking about, Lieutenant.” He passed the paper back and shrugged faintly, crossing his arms over his chest. “I can’t help you, besides. I already signed over ownership.”

“Why you little…” Yoki snapped his fingers, and one of his guards grabbed Ed by the front of his shirt and hauled him off his feet.

Al took a single, menacing step towards him. “Put my brother down. Now.”

Even as the guard obeyed and shifted back in fear, Yoki still tried to regain control of the situation. “No! This transaction is invalid! I won’t allow this! You’re a child, and a mere child cannot possibly be a landowner!”

“But he isn’t,” Lissa pointed out innocently.

One of the bigger miners in the room caught her drift and grinned, standing up and ramming one fist into his opposite palm. “Yeah. We are.” He stepped forward and loomed over Yoki and his guards threateningly. “This is private property now, Yoki.”

“S-silence!” Yoki stuttered, looking around in a sort of panic as he realized he was outnumbered. “If you don’t want to get hurt, then hurry up and h-”

“I wouldn’t underestimate the strength of coal miners, Lieutenant,” Halling spoke up. As he got to his feet, most of the other miners in the room did so too, some wielding pickaxes and shovels, others just cracking knuckles and brandishing their own bare hands. Lissa didn’t envy Yoki and his men—she’d be terrified to be on the other end of all that aggression, even as an alchemist.

Ed moved back and stood between Lissa and Alphonse, grinning as the coal miners moved in. “Oh, and one more thing, First Lieutenant… I’ll be sure to inform my superiors of your incompetence running this town.”

Lissa laughed and tugged on the sleeve of Ed’s coat. “Come on. I’m hungry, we haven’t gotten to eat since yesterday. Let’s see if Mr. Halling can clear us a space while the others deal with Yoki.” She realized as she grabbed his hand that she’d gotten the automail, but she didn’t mind—she just tugged him along behind her, and took Al’s hand too, not wanting to get caught up in the well-deserved punishment being enacted behind them.

By the end of the evening, Lissa was stuffed. In celebration of their newfound control, the miners had broken out all the food they could find—within reason—and because the miners still assumed Al needed a portion, she and Ed had shared the excess between them. Now she felt like she couldn’t even get up from the table.

The bar had long since emptied out. Even Halling and his family had gone to bed, leaving a room key with Lissa and locking up the front, giving the three a little privacy downstairs. She smiled to herself and peered around the table, at where Ed had settled onto the floor a bit ago, when he thought the table had gotten too messy for eating. He was passed out down there, his left hand resting on his exposed tummy, sleeping with his head resting on what looked like a loaf of bread.

“Dummy,” she giggled to herself.

Al stepped back into the room and surveyed the damage. He’d been kind enough to take some of the trash out, though Halling had assured them not to worry about anything. “Oh, man,” he muttered. “This place is a mess. And look at brother, sleeping like that…” He sighed. “He’s so embarrassing.”

Lissa grinned at him. “You sound like the older brother, Al.”

He laughed and nodded, not bothering to deny it. “Sometimes I feel like the older brother. Even though Ed’s always looking after people, he forgets to look after himself most of the time… Like last night, when he made sure we’d have a place to stay. I mean, I’m just a suit of armor and I can’t sleep anyway, I would’ve been fine. But he put himself out instead. He hates to let anybody else suffer, but he’d probably forget to feed himself most days if we didn’t look out for him.”

She got up from the table and crossed to Ed, lifting his hand and tugging his shirt down for him. “I worry about him, Alphonse. I’m afraid if he had to do any of this alone…”

“But he doesn’t.” Al rested a hand on her shoulder and looked down at her, and she got the feeling he was smiling. “He’s got us, right? And we won’t let brother have to handle things by himself, will we?”

Lissa beamed up at him in return. “You’re right. We won’t.”

Chapter Text

Three Years Later

--

“I did tell you to bring more water.”

“You don’t have to be so mean about it, Liss. Just—share!”

“No way! I carried this all the way from freaking Central and you want me to share? What do I get in return, then?”

Alphonse sighed and inserted himself between the two. “I thought you were supposed to be friends,” he chided, looking between Lissa and Edward in turn. “But you’ve been fighting ever since we got to Liore. What’s wrong?”

Ed turned his nose up. “Liss won’t share her water.”

“Because, dummy, you didn’t bring enough and I only have enough for me. And we’re here, we’ll just find someplace to get drinks. We might need it later if there’s an emergency.” Lissa rolled her eyes and tugged his braid, making him wince and swat her hand away. “If we don’t find anywhere to sit down soon, I’ll share. Okay? Promise.”

He patted his hair back down and grinned at her. “You’re so soft for me, Cadet Caito.”

“Call me that again and I’ll cut all your hair off,” she warned him. “Or I’ll transmute your hair pink again. Remember that? I still have the photo, too. I could always send it to Mustang.”

Ed grabbed her by the coat and tugged frantically. “You wouldn’t dare.”

Lissa smirked. “Try me, Fullmetal.”

“Fine, fine,” he relented. He released her—only to sling an arm around her shoulders in his usual fashion. They’d both gotten taller over the past few years, she noted, but she was still taller than him by a few inches. Lissa thought doing this made him feel like he was the taller one.

“We should head for the center of town anyway,” Al pointed out. “It’s a good place to find out a little more information.”

Lissa wrapped her arm around Ed’s waist and nodded. “Yeah, we might actually hear something more about this Father Cornello guy. All we know so far is that he’s a priest who performs miracles, whatever the hell that means.”

“You’re always so skeptical,” Ed complained, bumping her hip with his own as they walked.

“I just don’t trust the idea of finding a Philosopher’s Stone in the hands of some random guy,” Lissa explained. Not that she hadn’t explained it before. “It’ll be somebody important, somehow. I just know it. Besides, don’t you think I’d sense it?”

He smirked at her. “What would a Philosopher’s Stone even smell like?”

“It’s not smells! It’s feelings,” she corrected, hating the whiny tone to her voice. Almost two years ago now she’d finally come clean about the weird feelings she got, senses from things happening around her. They’d been a bit doubtful until she’d sensed that the very kind landlord of an inn they stopped at was actually an alchemist scheming to use Ed as ransom against the military. That changed their minds very quickly.

Ed laughed at her indignation, but didn’t push the issue anyway. “I know, sorry, Liss. Anyway, if you feel anything that might remotely be the stone, tell us, okay?”

“You know I will.”

They found a shop just a little further into the city—a sort of outward-facing bar, with a few people milling around, and a radio playing some kind of sermon resting atop the awning. With nowhere else in sight—and Ed pretty much desperate—they stopped there and ordered a little food and some juice. Lissa knew her friend hated milk. She didn’t even bother trying now.

All through their meal, the shopkeep kept giving them strange looks—until finally he jammed his hands on his hips and asked, “So what are you guys? Like…street performers or something?”

Ed gave him a disparaging look. “Seriously? Do we look like street performers to you?”

The man shrugged. “Well, yeah. S’why I asked after all.”

“We’re not street performers,” Lissa clarified, more amused than offended. Ed took poorly to those kinds of comments—he thought it was a joke about his height. Sometimes it was. But it was difficult not to be, when he was the shortest of their group.

“C’mon, let’s go,” Ed muttered, hopping down off his stool. Lissa followed, giving a wave to the shopkeep as she got up since he hadn’t really done any harm—just in time to avoid the radio crashing down at her feet, from Al standing up and bumping the awning. It landed hard on the stone street and shattered instantly, cutting off the religious broadcast.

“Hey, easy!” the shopkeep protested. “I didn’t mean nothin’ by it!”

Ed lifted a hand quickly. “Sorry, just an accident! We’ll fix it.”

“Fix it?” the old man scoffed, crossing his arms. “And just how are you gonna do that? It’s smashed all to hell!”

Lissa tossed Al a piece of chalk helpfully. “Just watch,” she told him brightly. He was better at fixing things, after all. Thankfully Al knew that, so he didn’t question her—he just knelt and drew a transmutation circle around the shattered remains of the radio, held his hands out… And in seconds, the radio was as good as new again.

“There, see? How’s that?” Ed asked, grinning and pointing down at the radio.

The crowd they’d gathered was murmuring in astonishment, all sort of doe-eyed and in shock. Lissa wondered why. It was just a little simple alchemy.

“Amazing! It’s a miracle! You’ve been touched by the Sun God, haven’t you? Just like Father Cornello!” the shopkeep exclaimed. And there it was. Lissa looked up at him in surprise. The Sun God? Who the hell was the Sun God?

Ed wrinkled his nose, looking kind of grossed-out. “Touched by who now?”

“It’s not a miracle,” Al explained gently. “Just a little simple alchemy, that’s all. Nothing special.”

One of the onlookers tapped his chin thoughtfully. “Oh, so you’re alchemists. Yeah, I’ve heard of them.”

A sort of prideful look came over Ed’s face, and Lissa resisted the urge to groan. Here we go… “Then maybe you’ve heard of us. We’re the Elric Brothers! And this is Lissa Caito, she’s my trainee. We’re sort of famous, actually.”

“Does he have to do that every time?” Lissa asked Al under her breath.

The shopkeep looked thoughtful. “The Elric Brothers?”

“Oh, yeah, I do know that name,” the same onlooker mused, nodding as he realized it.

“The Fullmetal Alchemist, Edward Elric!” another chimed in. “Is that right? Wow, so you’re the young prodigy they tell all those stories about?”

Lissa laughed and patted Ed’s shoulder as the bystanders crowded around Al instead, peppering him with questions and calling him the Fullmetal Alchemist. It was always the armor, she mused, as Edward wilted and glared at the crowd. “Not again,” he lamented. “C’mon, why do they never hear about my cloak, huh? I thought it was pretty recognizable.”

“Is that why you wear it?” she asked him, smirking. “I thought you just felt like it was stylish or something.”

“Well, that too,” he muttered. “But still.”

While Al tried to remedy the confusion, Lissa regarded Edward with a thoughtful little smile. He hadn’t changed too much since she’d gotten close with him, she thought, which wasn’t a bad thing. His temper had cooled just a touch—and so had hers, thankfully—but they still bickered all the time. At this point it was just a facet of their relationship, the silly petty fights they could halt in an instant and pretend had never even happened. Ed and Al were her family now, after so long together. They didn’t keep secrets, worked as a team, shared rooms and floors and were scarcely separate. Over the past three years, Lissa couldn’t think of twenty-four hours all at once she’d been apart from the boys. And she loved it, every single second. It felt like having a family again.

“Who’s little?! COME HERE AND SAY IT TO MY FACE I DARE YOU!”

Lissa tuned back in just as Edward was going straight for the people who had inadvertently hit his most sensitive spot. “Ed, calm down,” she sighed, grabbing his arm before he could launch his attack. While he struggled halfheartedly against her grasp, she looked to the shopkeep and asked him, “So what’s with the guy on the radio, sermonizing like that?”

“Oh, you don’t know?” he wondered. “That’s Father Cornello, our leader.”

Ed froze, dangling from Lissa’s hand and looking at the shopkeep curiously. “Wait, that’s Cornello?”

“Yeah! We were completely lost until he came to town, and started teaching us all about the ways of the Sun God Leto,” one guy told them earnestly. “He grants eternal life to the souls of the faithful.”

“And he can even resurrect the dead!” another supplied. “His miracles prove that what he says is true!”

Edward freed himself from Lissa’s grasp and crossed his arms, looking both skeptical and intrigued at the same time. “So this guy’s claiming he can bring the dead back to life? Tch.” He tossed his head. “Now that’s something I gotta see.”

They left the little square behind, the people still chattering on about Cornello and this weird Sun God Leto. It felt slimy, somehow, especially since Lissa didn’t believe for one second this guy was performing miracles. Alchemists were scientists too, and that meant living in the realms of reality, of what was really possible and what wasn’t. Miracles just weren’t scientific. Besides… If the dead could be brought back to life, Ed and Al would have their mother.

“Do you feel anything here, Lissa?” Al asked as they headed to the church, drawing her out of her thoughts. “I mean…y’know…”

Lissa closed her eyes for a moment, absently latching onto his armor so she wouldn’t fall. “Not much… The people here have a lot of faith, I think that’s what it is… It feels like…a room filled with incense, too heavy to breathe through… Faith without much substance.” She stumbled as her foot caught on a bit of uneven pavement, but Al caught her easily, one arm across her stomach. “Oops,” she mumbled. “Thanks, Al.”

He set her upright and shook his head. “No problem.”

“Either way, we need to check this out,” Ed asserted. “Whether he’s performing miracles or not, something doesn’t feel right.”

She smirked. “What, something doesn’t feel right in a town where the dead can be brought back to life? Now, Ed, you’re just reaching, aren’t you?”

He grinned and ruffled her hair. “Totally. C’mon, the church is just up here.”

Lissa grabbed onto the hem of his sleeve as he jogged ahead, a bit anxious at the crowd she was beginning to see gathered outside the church. Over time, she’d come to realize she wasn’t very good with big crowds—even though she’d effectively grown up in Central, too many people in one place at a single time just…made her skin crawl.

“Here, we’ll just stay at the back,” Al told her gently, catching Ed’s shoulder before he could duck into the crowd.

“But I can’t see,” Ed muttered.

Lissa grinned and stood on her tip-toes. She could just see over the shoulder of the person in front of her, if she stayed on her toes, but there was no way Ed could see with the few inches she had on him. “You could always stand on your suitcase,” she pointed out wryly.

He glared—but did as she suggested anyway. Seeing was more important. “Okay, let’s see what this old guy really has up his sleeve.”

At the foot of the church, an older man with either a shaven or bald head stood grinning at the masses beneath his feet. He had white robes on, a supposed symbol of purity, but it just seemed like a farce to Lissa. A mockery of what robes like that should stand for. All around him, pink flower petals flowed as if from nowhere—though she had no doubt the blossoms were drifting from some unseen basket high up in the church.

Father Cornello waved and the crowd cheered like he was a celebrity. He lifted a hand and caught one of the flowers midair—then he closed his hands around it and shut his eyes.

There was a flash of red light. Lissa’s chest tightened as she felt a sudden burst of something, too quick for her to catch it, and when she focused again there were two enormous red crystal flowers on the podium with Cornello.

“That was something,” she whispered, looking at Ed urgently. “I felt that, all the way from back here.”

He met her gaze, looking very intense for a moment. “Well? What do we think?”

“There’s nothing to think,” Al replied firmly. “That was alchemy, no doubt about it.”

Lissa turned away from the spectacle as Edward jumped down from his suitcase to join them. “Only one problem, though,” she pointed out, stuffing her hands into her trouser pockets. “What’s his equivalent exchange?”

Ed nodded grimly. “Exactly. He’s completely ignoring the Law of Equivalent Exchange. He should’ve only been able to transmute that flower into something of equivalent mass.”

“Not to mention he changed organic matter to inorganic matter.” Al looked between them, on the exact same path. “Which should be impossible. Unless…”

“Yeah,” Ed agreed softly. “There’s just one way. Bingo.”

Lissa stared down at the church unhappily, mostly concerned with the mass of humans between them and the entrance. “Once this dies down, we’ll have to go check it out. I don’t think we want to risk questioning this guy with his whole flock of sheep around.”

Ed groaned and shook his head. “No way. We’ll let them disperse before we try and get close.”

--

Within the next hour, the crowd had gone back to their daily lives, leaving the three room to head down to the church. By then Cornello had vanished, whisked off somewhere deep into the building by a couple of his underlings, but the front door was unlocked and the chapel was open, so they walked straight inside.

“It’d be pretty if it weren’t so creepy,” Lissa observed, looking around the candlelit room. “No electricity. Nice and rustic.”

Ed scoffed. “I bet he’s got the rest of the place wired up. Guy like that needs his creature comforts.” He strode down the center aisle and stared at the altar from a safe distance, clearly looking for some sign of a place to hide a Philosopher’s Stone or evidence it had been there, but the whole setup looked pretty legitimate.

As they approached, a young brunette woman who had been on her knees praying at the altar stood and smiled warmly. “Welcome,” she greeted. “Are you interested in learning about Letoism? You’re the tourists, right? The newcomers?”

“Nah, sorry. We’re not exactly the religious type,” Ed dismissed offhandedly.

The woman looked disappointed. “No? I’m so sorry to hear that… To know God is to know hope, love, purpose… If we believe in His divine grace, then all things are possible.” She fixed that docile, obedient smile on her face and added, “If you believed, then I’m sure Leto would bless you and make you grow taller.”

Oh, crap.

Edward visibly bristled at the comment. “What’s that supposed to mean?!” he demanded harshly.

Al grabbed his arm and held him back. “Easy, brother. She’s just trying to help.”

Tugging free, Ed sank down into the front pew and crossed one leg over the other, giving off a casual air Lissa knew was a bit of a front. She hadn’t seen him like this in a long time, not since the mercenary down south they’d thought had a Philosopher’s Stone over a year ago—he turned so desperate it scared her, when they got a lead like this. And here, in Liore, was the first time they’d actually seen somebody bypassing the laws of alchemy. Ed’s determination was dangerous, for himself as well as for her and Alphonse.

“Well, what about bringing the dead back to life?” he asked of the girl. “Do you believe that’s possible too?”

The girl bowed her head and smiled. “Yes.”

Ed sighed deeply and reached into his pocket, bringing out the small coded notebook he carried everywhere with him. Lissa still hadn’t been able to decipher it, even when he let her have it for a full day. It just looked like a travelogue to her, but she knew it had more in it, especially with how intent he got about it sometimes.

“Water: thirty-five liters. Carbon: twenty kilograms. Ammonia: four liters. Lime: one-point-five kilograms. Phosphorus: eight hundred grams. Salt: two hundred and fifty grams. Saltpeter: one hundred grams. Sulfur: eighty grams. Fluorine: seven-point-five grams. Iron: five grams. Silicon: three grams. And trace amounts of fifteen other elements.” Ed snapped the book shut, ignoring the young woman’s confusion. “That list represents the complete chemical makeup of the human body for the average adult. It’s been calculated to the last microgram. But there has still never been a reported case of an alchemist successfully creating a human life.” He looked up at her sharply. “And you’re telling me something modern science can’t do; you can do with prayer?”

Lissa stood beside Al uncertainly, not entirely happy with Ed’s handling of this. She would call herself agnostic—and he’d name himself atheist—but usually they agreed on the bigger ideas. Not this. He was very sensitive to the ideals of religion and the way most religions completely ignored science and scientific theories.

The young woman glared at him, incensed then by him talking down to her. “Lift thy voice to God! And the prayers of the faithful shall be answered!”

Ed grinned and linked his hands behind his head, almost amused now. “Oh, and did I mention, all those ingredients I read off… Down at the market, a kid could by every one of them with the spare change in his pocket. As it turns out, humans are pretty cheap to make.”

“No, that’s blasphemy!” the brunette cried, eyes wide in shock. “We are all children of God, created in his image!”

Lissa crossed her arms. “Created in God’s image or not, you can’t deny that our chemical makeup is pretty basic,” she pointed out. “We’re mostly water and carbon. There’s nothing special or unique about our bodies.”

Edward nodded his assent, even though the girl continued to look scandalized. “You have to understand; us alchemists are scientists. We don’t believe in unprovable concepts like creators or gods. We observe the physical laws that govern this universe, and try to learn the truth. It’s ironic, really. Through the application of science, we have in many ways been given the power to play as gods ourselves.”

Oh, that’s going to go over really well. Lissa wondered if she could burn a hole in the back of Edward’s head if she glared hard enough. It might be worth trying.

“So you would put yourself on the same level as God?” the young woman demanded. “But that’s just—sheer arrogance!”

He didn’t bother denying it. “You know, there’s an old myth… About a hero who flew on wings made of wax… He thought he could touch the sun. But when he got too close, his wings melted, and he came crashing back down to earth. Isn’t that right, Al?”

“Brother…” Al warned, clearly worried about Ed saying too much.

But Ed had already moved on from the moment. He hopped up from the pew and flashed a winning smile at the woman. “I’m sorry, miss. This is difficult for me to ask, but… Do you think your Father Cornello could save arrogant scientists like us? We’d be very interested in hearing what he has to say.”

The brunette looked like he’d made her entire life in a single moment. “Of course! That’s wonderful, to be so open-minded… I’m sure if anyone can lead you to the creator’s light, he can! Please, come with me. I’ll see if he can speak with you.”

She led them through a side door of the chapel, and Lissa took a moment as they exited to hold the door and pause, sensing the air currents around them. It was different back here—a stronger current flowed from somewhere, with hints of…was that animal fur? She resisted the urge to wrinkle her nose. What was animal fur doing back here? Lissa stretched her fingers, adjusting the reddish-pink fingerless gloves she now wore everywhere to hide her transmutation circles. After a while, drawing them had been too much of an effort, so she’d simply had them inked onto the backs of her hands, several to each hand. People asked too many questions if she showed the tattoos, though.

“Something’s weird back here,” she whispered to Ed and Al as they walked. “Keep your guard up. I don’t like this.”

“So what are your names?” the young woman asked cheerily.

“Oh, we’re the Elric brothers, and this is Lissa. She’s our friend and research assistant.” Ed stuffed his hands into his pockets, probably to smother the sound of his automail moving. He was usually pretty conscious not to show it too easily.

The girl smiled back at them. “My name’s Rose.” She looked at Lissa and Ed curiously, singling them out for some reason. “You two seem very young to be traveling alone… And are you not…a bit uncomfortable, being the only girl, Miss Lissa? It seems like that could get very lonely and—and scary, too.”

“We aren’t that young,” Ed muttered.

Lissa just grinned. “These two are basically my family at this point. I can’t imagine being anywhere else. Besides, I trust them with my life, I know they’d never hurt me. We’ve all been together…what, three years now?”

“That’s sweet, to have something like that,” Rose told her honestly. The girl switched emotions so fast, it was hard to keep track. “I’m glad.”

“What about you, Rose?” Al asked curiously. “Do you have any family here in Liore?”

Rose’s face fell. “Oh, I… N-no, I don’t. Not anymore, at least.”

Al winced immediately, seeming ashamed of himself. “I’m so sorry, I had no idea. I didn’t mean to pry like that.”

“It’s all right,” she told him, shaking her head. “I found my God, and that’s enough for me.”

Lissa exchanged a pointed look with Ed that told her they were thinking the same exact thing—there was no way a girl who’d lost her whole family thought her God was enough, not when she was so close with a priest who claimed to be able to bring the dead back to life. That sounded an awful lot like somebody with a really serious motivation for performing human transmutation.

Rose had them wait in a sort of antechamber for a few minutes, while she went off to talk to someone and put in their request for an audience. They didn’t dare speak their minds, but Lissa knew the boys well enough to see how wary they were. And there was that dark, almost hungry look in Ed’s eye that she just didn’t like at all. Searching for the stone absorbed his entire being sometimes, and though she and Al tried, he could get lost in it with alarming ease.

Soon enough, though, a man in dark robes walked back in, Rose at his heels. “So you must be the Elrics, and their young research assistant. Welcome.” He inclined his head. “I am Brother Cray. This way, please.”

Brother Cray led them through a few hallways, down the stairs, and finally to a large set of double doors set into the wall. “Father Cornello is a busy man,” he told them, as he pushed one of the doors open to allow them through, “as you can imagine. But you’re in luck. He’s decided to spare a moment for you.”

Ed grinned and followed him right inside. “Yeah, thanks. We understand. We won’t take too much of his time, don’t worry.”

“Good. Then it’s agreed.” Brother Cray strode further into the chamber, and Lissa noticed for the first time that they weren’t alone—indeed, several armed guards had peeled off their posts to come and join the little group. So it was a setup. “We’ll make this quick.”

The doors slammed shut behind them. A pair of disciples stabbed spears into the ground right in front of Edward and Lissa, holding them back, while Cray himself withdrew a pistol from inside his robes and aimed it straight at Al’s head. Lissa stopped immediately, and glanced sideways at Ed, seeing his gaze fixated on Al. If this asshole of a fraud so much as touched Alphonse…he’d be in for one hell of a surprise.

Rose jolted to a stop, looking around herself in fear and confusion. “Brother Cray, what is this?” she gasped. “What do you think you’re doing?”

Cray eyed her. “Rose, these heathens have come to ensnare and discredit the Father. They’re evil, emissaries of sin and lies. This is God’s will!”

Evil, Lissa thought derisively. He has no idea.

The girl took a step back, pressing both hands to her chest. “Brother Cray…”

Ed’s eyes darted side to side for a moment, assessing—then he looked at Lissa and inclined his head, ever so slightly. She understood immediately. “Well, like you said. Let’s make this quick!”

Lissa reacted as Edward did, reaching her fingers into the air around her and slamming a wall of compressed air behind her as she ducked, dodging the spears that had been blocking her and sending her two guards flying into the far wall. Beside her, Ed was dealing with his own, a more hands-on approach but no less effective. At the same time, Al simply rammed his fist into Cray’s face, knocking the man flat on his back, his pistol skidding away.

One of the guards picked himself up and made as if to run away, but Ed was on him in a heartbeat, tossing one of the fallen spears and tripping him with it. “Oh yeah!” he cheered, grinning. “Strike!”

Lissa laughed and set her hands on her hips. “Nice shot.”

“What’s this commotion?”

Oh, this can’t be good.

Lissa turned, grimacing, to see Father Cornello himself had stepped out onto a sort of observation deck above them with stairs leading down to their level, smiling benignly and looking for all the world like a cat that caught a mouse.

Ed would kill me for that one, wouldn’t he?

“Ah, the Fullmetal Alchemist!” Cornello called down, with that stupid grin still plastered on his face. “Welcome to the home of our sacred order.” Lissa noted he’d changed robes—these were black, a more fitting color, she felt.

Rose looked up at him with those doe-eyes again. “Father Cornello!”

As if he still had control, Cornello spread his arms wide and told them, “I must apologize for my disciples’ behavior. It would seem they’ve been…misguided in their actions.”

Ed scoffed at him. “Okay. Let’s say I believe you weren’t the one guiding them. What next?”

“Ah.” Cornello’s smile turned almost…predatory. “So have you come to learn the ways of Leto, child?”

“Well, there’s a few things I’m curious about,” Ed told him sharply. “Like how you’ve been using second-rate alchemy to deceive your followers.”

But the priest didn’t give in. “My dear boy, I don’t know what you mean. What your doubting eyes see as alchemy are in fact the miracles of the Sun God Leto.” He pressed his hands together, and immediately red energy shot out from within his grasp, the very air humming with that same energy, the same feeling Lissa had gotten outside the church. And when he pulled his hands apart, a foot-tall statute of Leto himself materialized from what seemed like thin air.

The stone! It feels like…copper and iron…heavy on my shoulders, like sludge…like…like blood… But why would it feel so terrible? But it definitely is alchemy… I’d know that feeling anywhere, like static all across my skin.

“Look again,” Cornello insisted, holding the statue aloft. “Could mere alchemy create something out of nothing in this way?”

Ed glanced sideways at Lissa for confirmation, and she nodded once. At least he trusted her judgement and the strange things she could sense.

“Yeah, that’s what I didn’t get at first. How you can perform transmutations that ignore the Law of Equivalent Exchange.” Edward rubbed at his head, mussing his hair as he considered the far-reaching possibilities of what was going on here.

Cornello slammed the statue down on the railing before him. “As I said, because it isn’t alchemy!”

“But then I started thinking about it,” Ed continued, like he’d never spoken. “If you’d somehow managed to acquire a certain object to amplify your alchemy… One that is said to make the impossible possible… That would explain everything.”

That made Cornello’s eyebrows furrow, his posture changing. “What…how could you…”

“I’m talking about the Philosopher’s Stone!” Ed called up sharply. “Your ring. That’s it, isn’t it?” He began to slowly walk forward, approaching Cornello like he might take it by force. Lissa knew he would, undoubtedly, Edward would rip it right off his finger if he got the chance. “I’ve been looking for that.”

“The ring is just a ring,” Cornello dismissed, though there was a faint tremor in his voice. “I am God’s humble servant.” And that beatific smile was back in place. Damn. He thought he was in control. “It is from He alone that I derive my power.”

But Ed was stalking forward now, grinning, his quarry in sight. “Still tryin’ to sell that line, huh?” he drawled. “All right, if that’s the way you wanna play it, I guess I’ll have to come up there and beat some truth out of you!”

Lissa sighed and rolled her shoulders. So it was going to be a fight. Well… It always was, with Ed. She really should be used to it by now.

“My, you really are quite the incorrigible heathen, aren’t you,” Cornello observed irritably. He cast his gaze around for a moment—then alighted on Rose and focused on her immediately. “Rose, dear.”

The woman looked up at him uncertainly. “Yes, Father?”

“That gun there beside you. Pick it up,” he ordered.

Still too trusting, Rose agreed, “Oh… Okay…” and picked the gun up, holding it in an unpracticed grip, her fingers over the trigger guard.

“Now, child… I want you to shoot the Fullmetal Alchemist.”

Lissa recoiled, looking to the boys in surprise. Involving an innocent—if deluded—girl was not in the plan. She gritted her teeth and sank back onto her right foot, just a minute shift of her weight as she prepared to move. If this girl did try to shoot Ed, Lissa had his back. She wouldn’t let anything happen to him. She’d made a promise, after all.

Rose looked horrified. “No, I—Father, I can’t do that!” she gasped.

Cornello smiled down at her. “I am the Sun God’s chosen emissary. My word is the word of Leto himself! Shoot him, Rose. It is God’s will.”

Lissa swallowed past a dry throat as Rose, trembling all over, lifted the gun and put her finger behind the trigger guard, though she didn’t aim it yet. Like a wet blanket all over her shoulders, Lissa could feel her fear, ocean-thick salt clogging up the air. That young woman… Did she have it in her to pull the trigger, under all that fear?

“Why hesitate?” Cornello asked loudly, seeing the same thing. “When you lost your fiancé to that tragic accident last year…who was it that saved you from the very depths of despair? Have you forgotten?”

So that really was why she believed so strongly. Loss. Loss brought out the worst in people.

Shivering hard, nearly sobbing now, Rose whispered, “I-it was you, Father…”

Cornello grinned then, his benign façade dropping entirely. He looked unsettlingly pleased with himself, too much for comfort. “That’s right. It was I who took your hand and led you into God’s light. And do you recall what it was I promised you then?”

“You said if I had faith, you’d bring him back to life!” Rose sobbed, nearly losing her grip on the gun. For a moment, Lissa hoped she might actually drop it completely, which would give her a chance to act. But then Rose caught it, tightened her fingers around the handle—and raised it in both hands to point straight at Alphonse.

Al flinched and held up both hands. “No, wait!” he yelped. “It’s not me, honest!”

Raging now, Ed stomped his foot into the ground and waved his hands at her. “Dammit! I’m the Fullmetal Alchemist! It’s me, not him! Why does everybody always think it’s him?!”

Even Cornell recoiled. “It’s the short one?!” Then he shook his head fiercely and pointed down at Edward. “No matter. Shoot him then, Rose! Your God commands it!”

Rose, trembling all over, shifted her aim and pointed the gun at Edward instead. “I’m sorry,” she whispered, “but I have to do this. I don’t have any choice.”

“Yes, you do!” Lissa told her fiercely. “He’s been lying to you, Rose, Father Cornello is a fraud. He can’t do what you’re asking, no matter what he says!” She would’ve said more, but Rose clicked the hammer back on the gun and Lissa caught herself, falling silent for fear of setting her off.

“You’re wrong!” the girl shouted back. “I’ve seen his miracles! Father Cornello will bring him back to life. I have faith!”

Ed was glaring at her now, apparently unafraid in the face of that gun pointed at his head. “Fine. Then shoot!” he challenged her.

“Ed, no-” Lissa tried.

But Rose reared back, gasped in a shuddering breath—and fired.

Al cried out, more in shock than anything else, as the round impacted on his helmet and knocked it clean off his body.

“Al!” Ed went to check on him, anxious for his wellbeing, but Lissa was distracted by something else. She lunged and caught Al’s helmet before it rolled away, snagging it by the ribbon at the top. Almost out of reflex, she dusted it off once she had it off the ground, always trying to look after the boys. Nearby, Rose was screaming like she’d killed him, horrorstruck by what she’d done, and Lissa just ignored her. Good. Let her realize how stupid she’s being.

“Good,” Cornello told her, ignoring the girl’s anguish. “God Leto is pleased. You have done well, my child. Now, pick the gun back up and shoot the others as well.”

“Haven’t you made her do enough already?” Al swung up to a sitting position with a heave of his legs, startling both Rose and Cornello, who couldn’t know that a gunshot to the head just wouldn’t kill him.

Rose stared at him like she’d seen a ghost. “B-but… Your head! I thought you were…”

As the boys got to their feet, Lissa rejoined them with Al’s helmet safely under one arm. “I wouldn’t worry about it,” she told the other girl with a shrug.

Ed nodded. “Yeah, he’s pretty solid.” He emphasized his point by giving a couple taps to Al’s chest, which echoed hollowly.

“Yeah, see?” Al bent down to show the empty interior of his armor. “No harm done.”

Lissa ignored the girl’s revulsion and passed Al his helmet back, standing on her toes to flick his little ribbon-hair over his shoulder so it wouldn’t get tangled on his shoulder-spikes. She’d long since passed any lingering strange feelings about Al’s predicament.

“An empty suit of armor that walks and speaks?!” Cornello seized the moment immediately. “Do you still doubt it, Rose? This unholy thing is an abomination! Evil of this kind must be purged!” As he yelled the stupid, offensive word down, he backed away from the edge of his vantage point, nearly out of sight—but the three could see clearly when he grabbed a handle protruding from the wall behind him and yanked it down, hard.

A door at the far end of the chamber slid up. With the clicking of claws on stone, a creature with glowing red eyes emerged—a lion at the head and forelegs, with the hind legs and tail of something more avian or reptilian. All over it was covered with transmutation marks, a clear sign of its origins, which meant it had to be…

“And I believe my chimera should be up to the task!”

Lissa recoiled in shock. A chimera. Just like…like Mr. Tucker’s experiments, all those years ago. Like Nina, but without the human component—just an animal made to attack.

“So this is the sort of thing a man like you does with the Philosopher’s Stone. That’s just twisted,” Ed snarled, regarding the chimera with something like pain in his eyes. So he was thinking of the same thing too. But he shook it off quicker than Lissa could, turning and staring up at Cornello for a moment, considering it. “Looks like I’ll need a weapon.”

In a motion that was nothing but familiar now, Ed clapped his hands together and pressed them to the stone floor. Blue light flickered, sparking from where his hands touched down—and as he got to his feet again, a long spear pulled free of the stone and rose right into his outstretched left hand.

Cornello jerked back in surprise. “No transmutation circle! So the state alchemist title isn’t just for show. You truly are gifted. However…”

The chimera lunged, and Ed danced back, dodging a second too late to avoid the thing swiping its claws through his spear. The weapon shattered, and he looked down in surprise as his trouser leg shredded too. Lissa didn’t think he’d been expecting the thing to be so fast.

“…your little spear is no match for chimera claws that tear through iron!”

But Ed just grinned up at him. “Hah! You shredded my pants. Lissa’s gonna kill me for ruining another pair.”

“You’re damn right I am,” Lissa grumbled.

The chimera staggered back, lifting a front paw in apparent shock as its claws shattered clear off. Ed didn’t waste any time. He thrust upward with his left leg—his automail leg—and kicked the creature back harshly. “But I guess those claws don’t do so good against steel!” he shouted as the chimera landed.

“Bite him, you stupid beast!” Cornello screamed, spit flying from his mouth in his rage.

The chimera came at Ed again, but this time he was ready. He brought his right arm up to catch the thing, letting it bite down on his forearm and holding it back with a snarl on his face. “You like that, kitty?” he hissed. “Go on, get a good taste!”

He swung his right leg up this time and caught the chimera under its jaw, knocking it back yet again.

But the chimera hadn’t let go before he kicked it. As it was jerked away, its teeth raked clean through his cloak, ripping the fabric away to reveal the automail he’d been hiding still.

“Your arm,” Cornello breathed. “A brother trapped in armor…” A fierce grin overtook his face. “I see. It’s all becoming clear now… You did it, didn’t you? The one thing even the most novice alchemist knows is strictly forbidden!”

Ed fisted his hand into the red cloak and yanked it off, pulling it aside in one fluid motion. “Why don’t you come down here and try me?” he challenged. “I’ll show you real quick who the novice is!”

Cornello wasn’t interested in a fight, though. He still had a different target. “Rose… This is the price of their sin,” he intoned, grasping the root of the issue without worrying about any of the details around it. “These fools attempted human transmutation. The greatest taboo for any alchemist! In their arrogance, they tried to bring someone dead back to life!”

Rose was staring at Edward in shock, at his automail, with so much revulsion it made Lissa feel sick just to see it. “Oh no…”

“This is what happens when you try to play God, or whatever you want to call it,” Ed told her lowly, drowning in self-hatred. To Lissa it felt rough, soul-sick, like the whole world shifted for a moment to feel the depth of his self-loathing. “Take a good look, Rose. Is this what you want? Is this the price you’re willing to pay?”

“So this is the great Fullmetal Alchemist, Edward Elric. Not even half a man—hell, not even half a boy!” Cornello laughed.

Lissa felt an air current whip around her as her anger coalesced. “Shut up!” she snarled. “And what the hell do you know, huh? Parading around like a god with your damned Philosopher’s Stone! If this is the best you can do even with the stone, you’re a bigger fraud than we thought!”

“And what about you, little girl? Running around with these heathens like you belong?” he asked of her, smirking. “How deluded you are.”

Ed took a menacing step forward. “Leave her out of this!”

“Father, we just want you to hand over the stone before you get hurt,” Al cut in, his voice far more even and calm than anyone else’s.

“Don’t be absurd!” Cornello snapped. “Why? So you can use it for yourself?! Please. If you fools are so eager to play god, then perhaps I should send you to meet him instead!” He lifted his cane and swung the lower end into his hand, his Philosopher’s Stone lighting up as he transmuted the simple cane into an enormous fucking machine gun. With a wild grin, he raised it and began to fire.

Lissa shot her hands out to the side and compressed a burst of air, knocking her own body sideways just as Ed raised a shield from the stone floor, managing to land in a crouch at his feet just as the goddamned rain of bullets reached them. She caught herself on his automail, wrapping her arm around his lower leg and sharing a brief grimace with him. “So, he’s gonna be like that, huh?” she grumbled, as Ed pulled her to her feet beside him. “Fun.”

“Never say we don’t take you anywhere exciting,” he muttered, flashing a roguish grin her way.

The firing stopped, and as the dust cleared, Ed called up, “Nah, I don’t think so. Me and God…we don’t get along too well. Even if I went, he’d probably just send me right back here.”

There was a click, and Cornello began firing again—not at Ed and Lissa but at Rose. Al acted quickly enough, though, racing forward and grabbing her up before she could get hit. He ran fearlessly through the barrage, though Lissa knew he could technically be harmed by those bullets.

“We need an exit!” she told Ed fiercely.

He nodded. “Right. This way! Liss, we could use some cover!”

“On it!” Lissa pressed her back to the wall he’d created and summoned up all the tiny dust particles she could find, stretching out with the air currents brushing over her exposed fingertips—then she drew it all together in one thick cloud of dust, sparking blue right between them and Father Cornello.

At the same time, Ed darted to the nearest wall and pressed his hands to it, creating a brand-new doorway out.

Lissa ducked away from her cover and sprinted after him, bursting out through the door with Ed and Al, who was still carrying Rose for her own protection. The disciples they startled with their sudden exit didn’t move, too stunned by the sudden appearance of a giant damned door, not to mention the suit of armor and two teenagers that came through, giving them enough time to put some distance between them and Cornello before he caught up.

At the end of the hall, a handful of disciples waited, all various degrees of armed. One of them smirked as he leveled a staff over his shoulder. “That’s far enough,” he ordered.

Another disciple, this one holding a small pistol, laughed and asked, “What are you gonna do, kids? You’re unarmed and outnumbered.”

“Look, just come quietly, okay?” a third one asked. He sounded amused too. “We don’t wanna have to rough you little kids up too bad.”

Lissa smirked at Ed as they kept running. “You got this?”

“Oh yeah.” He grinned, brought his hands together—and transmuted his automail arm into an enormous, fearsome curved blade.

She spun aside with a burst of air, Al using the same gust to shift out of the way too, while Ed raced forward to deal with the others. They were so unprepared for him—and his wrath at being called a little kid. These idiots never stood a chance.

Around the next bend, they encountered another group, which Al simply barreled through. Lissa spun around, running backwards for a moment, and sent a huge gust of compressed air down the hall behind them. “Gotta clean up our own messes, right?” she laughed, spinning back around and chasing after the boys. Fighting petty adversaries like those disciples could almost be fun, sometimes, as long as they had the upper hand. Besides…being labeled a kid had its advantages.

“So, you do have a plan, right?” Lissa clarified, as they emerged into an alley behind the church, just shy of sunset.

Ed turned to her and smirked. “How’d you know I have a plan?”

“You have that look in your eye,” she told him, shrugging. “Like you’re going to do something devious and you’re enjoying yourself, maybe too much.”

“Well, you’re not wrong.” He squinted up at the church’s façade thoughtfully. “I hope you’re ready for a fight, though. I doubt this guy is gonna just roll over and take what’s coming to him. And he’s got that stone, too.”

Lissa rolled her eyes. “He’s still not very powerful, even with the stone he’s all stupid tricks, smoke and mirrors.”

“Exactly. But he’ll fight to keep his control anyway, you know?” Ed sighed and leaned into the building behind him. “We have to unseat this asshole. And I’ve got a plan, yeah, but it’s not gonna be pretty.”

“We’re with you, brother,” Al told him firmly.

Ed smiled just a bit, one corner of his lips quirking up. “Thanks, Al.” He stretched his arms over his head and nodded. “Okay. Here’s what we’re gonna do.”

Chapter Text

“Right, I double-checked the connection. I can feel the electricity flowing out, so if Al’s gotten ahold of the bell, then we’re all good.” Lissa dusted her hands off and leaned into Cornello’s desk beside Ed, closing her eyes for a moment. She couldn’t trace the feeling of electricity very far past the window, her range was pretty limited, but it was enough to be able to sense the pathway the connection took. “You know, I probably don’t tell you enough how much it means to me that you and Al don’t think I’m completely crazy. Or too weird to keep around.”

Edward bumped her shoulder with his own. “Too weird to keep around? Nah, no way, Liss. I mean, at first I guess it was a little strange, adjusting to the whole thing, but at this point…” He grinned at her. “It’s just helpful. And we care way too much about you to dump you off somewhere.”

She poked two fingers into his side, making him scrunch his face up. “Well, at least I’m not only useful.”

“Oh, shut it.”

Sighing, she tugged at the edge of his ruined tank top, watching a faint blush creep over his cheeks as she shifted closer to him. In the past year or so, she’d noticed him acting weird about physical proximity sometimes, but she’d tried not to pay too much attention. “Ugh, this is going to take a little extra material to fix,” she mused. “And your cloak…don’t even get me started on your cloak.”

He winced and hunched his shoulders up. “You’ll help me fix it though, right?”

“Do I ever say no to you?” she teased, giving a little tug to the antenna of hair sticking up from his head.

“No, but you do mess with me,” he snickered as he batted her hand away.

“Just because it’s easy.”

He went to snap some reply, but she pressed a hand into his chest to stop him. Lissa’s whole body tensed up as a sensation rolled across the back of her neck—that same thick iron-copper deluge of wrong that she’d felt from Cornello’s ring before. “He’s coming,” she murmured.

Ed looked up at her sharply. “You can feel it?”

“I feel his ring. Ask me when we’re not enacting the final stages of your plan, yeah?”

“Good point.”

Footsteps pounded down the hall—and Father Cornello himself skidded into view, stomping into the office angrily. “There you are, you infernal brats!” he snapped.

Edward rolled his eyes. “Look, can we just cut the crap and talk here? All we want are some straight answers about the stone. Tell us what we need to know, and we’ll be on our way.”

“Or we could always get the military involved, if you’d prefer,” Lissa added with a smirk.

Cornello knew immediately they had him—he had to be an idiot not to notice Alphonse was missing, so he’d assume they had a way to contact the military if this conversation went poorly. Still, it was nice to see he wasn’t that observant. He’d completely missed the newly-transmuted microphone sitting at his feet. So Ed had been right. This guy really was just an amateur.

He let out a strangled cry, agitated, but finally he nodded and shut the door behind him. “Fine. Ask your questions.”

Ed sat forward and eyed him. “You could do anything you want with the Philosopher’s Stone, right? So why waste all that power performing your stupid phony miracles? What’s the point of that exactly?”

It was almost too slimy to handle when Cornello grinned at the question. “Because with each miracle, I can attract new believers to the order—believers who would lay down their lives for my sake! I’m slowly building an army! A legion of holy warriors, unafraid to die! And in a few more years, I’ll be ready to unleash my mindless horde upon the world!” He laughed and took a step forward, as though he were trying to menace them into submission. “I’ll use the Philosopher’s Stone to tear this country apart! Who knows? I might even carve out a slice for you, if you’re obedient enough!”

Lissa glanced sideways at Edward as Cornello began to laugh—she broke first, and Ed followed, both dissolving into peals of laughter. It was just so ridiculous. The man thought he was a full-blown super-villain or something!

“Wait, what are you two laughing about?” Cornello asked, cutting off his own laughter.

Ed grinned crookedly at him. “I knew it. You really are a novice, aren’t you?” And with that, he held up the big, obvious on-off switch he’d had sitting beside him the entire time.

Lissa snickered to herself as Cornello began to put the pieces together, looking between the microphone, the switch in Ed’s hand, and the wires stretching across the room and out the window. It was like he could see his whole world crumbling down around him, knocked into pieces by a couple of teenagers. Just beautiful.

“Y-you don’t mean that… Why you… How long? How long has that been on?!” Cornello demanded.

“From the start,” Ed told him smugly. “Your believers heard every word.”

Lissa giggled and pressed a hand to her mouth. “Thanks for the great performance, Father. We couldn’t have said it better ourselves.”

“How could you?” he snarled, brandishing his cane at them. “You’ll pay dearly for this!” Cornello’s Philosopher’s Stone ring shone with red light as he transmuted his cane—but Ed was faster, leaping off the desk and transmuting his automail on the fly. He slashed clean through Cornello’s new weapon before the fraud ever got a chance to use it.

“Sorry, not today!” Ed shouted, taking a step back as half the enormous gun crashed to the floor. “Just face it. You’re outclassed here!”

But Cornello wasn’t listening. “I am without rival!”

Lissa slipped through the air, feeling it part around her as she moved, quicker than she could without modifying the resistance—and ducked under Cornello’s incoming strike to deflect it with her leg, knocking his own transmuted weapon into his face and staggering him backwards.

Before Cornello could right himself, both Lissa and Ed had moved out of reach, Lissa slipping between air currents and Ed pulling off one of his favorite handsprings. She flicked her hair out of her face with a finger, making a mental note to tie it up next time she thought there would be a fight. Ed had the right idea—loose hair in a battle was just annoying.

“I won’t allow this!” Cornello roared. He pressed his hand to the transmuted cane again, and red light bloomed from his ring as he aimed it directly at them.

Edward stepped in front of Lissa as Father Cornello’s whole form was enveloped in red light—but then the fraud groaned in pain and the light faded, revealing Cornello grasping at his right arm, where the metal had fused horribly with his flesh.

“It’s a rebound!” Ed hissed.

“No! I won’t be disgraced like this!” Cornello cried, sweat beading along his forehead even as red energy crackled all around him, enveloping him in flares of light. “Now, children, behold—the chosen emissary of the Sun God Leto!”

Before their eyes, Cornello began to grow, rising up as his body shifted sizes, expanding into an enormous, monstrous version of himself.

He swung his rebound-laden fist at them, and Lissa grabbed Ed under his arms, wrapping her arm across his middle and pressing in tight against him. He lifted his automail arm to protect them as she drew air in between them and the wall with a twist of her free hand. The air cushioned the two just enough to keep her from slamming directly into the wall when Cornello’s giant fist landed, though they crashed through anyway, tumbling out into the chapel amid the debris.

“This is so not good!” Lissa yelped, as she rolled to her feet and twisted to face the behemoth.

Ed grunted as he leapt out of Cornello’s way, narrowly avoiding a fist directly to the face. “You freaking think?!”

She flung herself backwards when Cornello came at them again, feet over her head, and landed just in time to see Ed catch his attack against his automail again. “My word is the divine word of God himself!” the mutated Cornello roared, leering down at them with inhuman, eerie red eyes. Lissa had a split second of what he felt like—steel and wood and blood and sickness—but she was too focused on Ed’s plight to really take it in.

Cornello snarled and shoved in against Ed harder, and Lissa dug her feet in and pressed back, forcing everything she could gather up against his strength—but even that wasn’t enough. “My fist is the almighty fist of judgment!”

“Oh, yeah? The fist of God, huh?” Ed glanced back at Lissa and caught her gaze, and she nodded. She had his back. “Well if that’s what you want…” He shoved once against Cornello’s arm and rolled away, springing to his feet and racing towards the statue of Leto standing at the altar nearby, bringing his hands together as he went. “…then you can have it!”

Lissa sank to one knee and brought her hands together, drawing in that same pocket of air and ramming it into Cornello’s chest, just to keep him away from Ed. “Do it now!” she yelled.

Ed pressed both palms at the base of the statue. Blue alchemic energy raced upwards, scurrying out Leto’s arm—and the hand transmuted, stretching out and curling into a fist bigger than Cornello’s body itself. It caught Cornello midair and knocked him across the chapel, finally slamming him into the floor as his body shrank back to its normal size. Whatever he’d done to himself had faded, apparently, judging by the spider-webs of red energy Lissa saw.

“Careful,” she tried to warn Ed, even as he strode forward, chasing Cornello down. But it was useless. He was on a damn warpath.

Cornello sobbed as Edward yanked him up by his head and rammed his own head down, breaking the man’s nose instantly. “Shut up!” he snarled, shaking him. “Just give me the Philosopher’s Stone! Now!”

As Lissa watched, the bright red stone in Cornello’s ring dulled, the sense of blood and heaviness fading from the air as it rolled free of its setting and fell to the ground. It shattered against the stone, crumbling into tiny, fragile pieces. She knelt down to retrieve them, baffled, but the pieces suddenly disintegrated and drifted away, leaving nothing behind.

“What the hell?” Ed breathed. “The stone… It can’t be… It’s supposed to be perfect material! How did it just break like that?!”

Cornello flailed his arms in shock. “I—I don’t know! I don’t know anything about it!” Then, quailing under Ed’s fierce glare, he began to beg, “Spare me! Please! I-I was wrong, I beg of you, please!”

Ed’s face just fell. “It’s a damn fake,” he whispered, rising to his feet.

Lissa jumped up beside him and touched his shoulder. “Ed…”

Still collapsed on the floor, Cornello grabbed at her trouser leg and begged her, “Please, please don’t leave! I’m helpless without the stone! Spare me!”

“You mean, we went through all this…risked our lives just for this one possible chance…and it’s a fake?” Edward groaned and turned away, pressing both hands over his face in despair. Lissa’s heart went out to him—he and Al were convinced they needed the Philosopher’s Stone to get their bodies back, after years of research, and this was the first real lead they’d had since beginning their search. And it had led to a fake. She hadn’t even realized a fake could exist, especially since this one had felt so particular and actually aided Cornello’s abilities.

“Hey.” She draped her arm across his shoulders and pulled him in tightly. “Come on, let’s go find Al and get the hell out of this stupid town. Okay?”

Edward sighed and nodded, tipping his head to lean on her shoulder. “I guess so, yeah.”

“So, uh…what about me?” Cornello asked, still lying flat on the floor.

“I don’t care what the hell you do!” Ed snarled at him. “Just get out of here!”

Cornello yelped and scrambled away, crawling through the debris frantically just to get the hell away from them.

Lissa tightened her fingers on Ed’s automail as she felt him sag against her. “I know it sucks,” she told him quietly, “but you can’t give up. I mean…look at it this way.” She tugged him with her as she headed for the door, glad when he didn’t resist. “Why would somebody go to the trouble of creating a fake one if the real one didn’t exist somewhere, right? And Cornello obviously believed his was real. If you ask me…all that points to a real Philosopher’s Stone existing out there somewhere. We just have to find it.”

He cracked a faint smile and wrapped his arm around her waist in return. “I hope you’re right, Liss. I really hope so.”

“Hey, don’t doubt me so much, huh?” she teased, trying to get him to smile more. She hated seeing him get so down on himself. “This was our first big lead, but it won’t be the last. You can’t let it knock you down so fast, Ed.”

“I don’t doubt you,” he told her honestly. “Never.”

They left the church behind and met up with Alphonse at the front, as the sun was just setting beyond the horizon. “Lissa! Brother!” Al called, hurrying up the steps towards them. “You’re okay! I saw the explosion, I got worried…”

Ed waved a hand at him passively. “We’re fine, Al. Cornello decided to push himself a little too far, his transmutation rebounded and we had to put him in his place. But nothing bad happened.”

“That’s good, at least. And…” Al hesitated, shifting uncertainly as he asked, “What about the stone?”

“Phony,” Ed spat. “Just like him.”

“Oh,” Al murmured sadly.

Sighing, Ed approached him and tapped his automail on Al’s chest sadly. “I’m sorry, Al. For a while there I really thought we had a way to get your body back.”

Lissa grabbed both their shoulders and shook them slightly. “Hey, remember what I said? I think seeing a fake stone means there really has to be a Philosopher’s Stone out there somewhere. It’s just a matter of tracking it down. If a fake can do all that, then surely a real one could get your bodies back, don’t you think?”

Click.

All three turned at once to look at Rose, who stood at the top of the stairs, trembling, pointing a gun directly at Ed. “Give me the Philosopher’s Stone!” she sobbed.

Al lifted a hand towards her. “Rose…don’t…”

“Like I was just saying,” Edward began sharply, “it was a fake. It wasn’t real. Besides, it’s shattered now. There’s nothing we can do.”

“Liar!” she accused. “You want to keep it for yourself, don’t you?! So you can use it on your bodies! That’s right! I know what you want, I saw you!”

Lissa crossed her arms. “Nobody’s lying, Rose. It’s the truth.”

Rose shook her head fiercely, and swung the gun around to point at Lissa instead. Immediately, Ed flung his arm out and put himself in its path, though Lissa caught his shirt and tried to tug him out of the way. She hated his sense of chivalry sometimes!

“It can’t be!” Rose was sobbing in earnest now, her hands shaking. “You kept it! You’re selfish, all of you! A-and you’ll try to bring your mother back again, too!”

Ed’s whole body flinched. “You shut up!” he snarled. But then his expression crumbled, and Lissa felt the cold, heavy blanket of sadness settle on her shoulders. “People don’t come back from the dead, Rose. Not ever. Not ever.”

Lissa moved to his side as Rose crumpled to the flagstones, the gun clattering out of her hand. “But he promised me,” she whispered brokenly, staring down at her own hands as though she didn’t recognize them anymore. “He said if I prayed, it would happen… A miracle… That hope was all I had left!”

With a heavy sigh, Ed began walking, Lissa and Al following suit without a word. There was nothing left for them to do here in Liore, Lissa knew. Not as far as the boys were concerned.

“What am I supposed to believe in now?” Rose begged them, as they passed her and began walking down the church steps, tilting her face up to the sky. “Tell me what to do…please… I don’t know what to do…”

Ed paused a moment, though he didn’t turn to look at her. “I can’t tell you that. You have to figure it out for yourself.” He shoved his hands into his pockets and continued on, shoulders low, his gaze distant. “Stand up and walk…keep moving forward… You’ve got two good legs, so use them. You’re strong enough to make your own path.”

Lissa caught herself glancing down at his exposed automail leg. She’d grown so used to the boys that she hardly thought anything of it—Ed’s automail and Al’s armor body weren’t shocking anymore. It was just…them. But she knew it wasn’t like that for everyone.

Every time he was outed as missing two limbs, having full automail replacements for both, Lissa had to watch his self-esteem take a hit. Ed didn’t like showing that—he preferred acting like nothing ever bothered him. But she knew better. People like Rose…they weren’t used to seeing automail, didn’t grow up around the military and see prosthetics every day, so maybe it was natural to be a little surprised. But the disgust… The judgement… Lissa didn’t see an excuse for that. Having automail didn’t make Edward any less of a person, no matter what some people seemed to think.

She reached up and wrapped her left arm around his right, and tugged him in by the exposed automail, making him look up at her in confusion. But she just smiled and didn’t say a word—she didn’t really think she needed to for him to understand.

--

Lissa woke up to Ed shaking her frantically, his anxious face only a few inches away, realizing she was covered in cold sweat and trembling just a bit. “Wh-what happened?” she asked. My mouth is so dry. Why’s my mouth so dry? Was I having a nightmare?

“You were crying in your sleep,” Al told her softly, from where he stood behind Ed nervously.

Ed didn’t release her shoulders, his fingers digging into her skin almost painfully. But she didn’t mind. It was grounding her. “I think you had a nightmare,” he explained. “I…I was trying to wake you up, but… Are you okay? It must’ve been something pretty bad this time.”

She averted her gaze as shame burned on her cheeks. Lissa had nightmares from time to time, just like Edward did—but whereas he’d admitted his were about the things he and Al had suffered before, she’d never been able to figure out what exactly hers were about. She didn’t have many memories from before her parents were killed, during the Ishvalan Civil War. The doctor she’d seen in Central hypothesized she had mild amnesia, or at least some kind of PTSD from the experiences she’d supposedly had. But Lissa remembered very little of it.

She knew, or rather she’d been told, that her parents were killed by Ishvalan insurrectionists during the war. That’s what the soldiers who came for her said. Both her parents were accomplished alchemists, and she knew they had both been asked to become state alchemists several times—but instead they’d focused their efforts elsewhere, and had eventually been roped into the Ishvalan Civil War, to help evacuate people from the southern and eastern cities threatened by the war.

Lissa’s nightmares centered mostly around fires, sparkling blue light like her own alchemy usage, and the sickly-sweet smell of blood. Different than the feeling of blood. None of it meant anything to her, but it always left her terrified and feeling so very, very embarrassed. Like it was her fault for having nightmares, for not knowing why she had them, which meant she couldn’t even do anything to feel better about it. No amount of consoling from the boys had ever really banished that feeling that she was somehow lesser just because of her nightmares.

“Do you wanna talk about it?” Ed asked quietly, finally releasing her shoulders and instead resting his hands on her knees, like he was trying to steady her.

She shook her head. “No, I’m okay. Thank you, though.” Lissa brushed a lock of damp hair from her face and peered out the window, trying to distract herself from the images still flitting through her head. “How close are we to East City now?”

“Less than half an hour out. We need to report to Mustang first, and then…” Edward and Alphonse shared an uncertain look. “Al and I were thinking… I mean… Nina’s gravestone is here.”

Lissa clenched her hands on her trouser legs and nodded. The Tuckers had been buried out here in East City, considering this had been their hometown before relocating to Central, and from what Lissa knew a distant cousin or something to that effect had asked for their bodies to be buried here. In the three years since that incident, they’d never gone to visit Nina’s gravestone, not once. It had been too painful to even consider.

“It’s time,” she agreed quietly. “You’re right. We should go.”

Slowly, like he was afraid to startle her, Edward moved to sit on the bench beside her and tucked one leg under himself, leaving his automail dangling off the edge. Lissa smiled at the position. It was familiar, just sitting with the boys like this, Ed curled at some uncomfortable-looking angle and Al watching over them both, taking a train going…somewhere. She sometimes thought she’d spent more time on trains in the past few years than off. The sense of familiarity helped calm her, though, soothing the nightmare from her mind as they approached East City.

The train pulled into the station and all three hopped out, Lissa stretching her back and trailing the boys as they exited the station. “One thing’s for sure,” she muttered, staring up at the cloudy sky irritably, “I’m not looking forward to seeing Mustang again. It’s been nice not seeing his stupid face recently.”

Ed turned to look back at her with a grimace. “You can say that again. He’s gonna be all snooty because we didn’t get the stone again, too.”

“Maybe we can try to avoid him for this year’s assessment,” Lissa suggested.

“Good idea.” Ed swung his suitcase over his shoulder and sighed deeply. “We’d better get this over with, I guess. He’ll be even worse if we put it off.”

Lissa didn’t see a way out, so she just nodded her agreement and hurried to catch up. She really didn’t want to see Mustang right now, riding in the wake of another failure, but there was no choice—he was Ed’s commanding officer, in charge of all their assignments, and he required debriefings after every major event. Liore had been a major event, she knew it, no matter how she might try and twist it around.

They went straight to East HQ and up to Mustang’s outer office, where his team was set up, all working diligently. Lissa had no issues with them—his team was much nicer than he was. They came in amid Master Sergeant Kain Fuery complaining about the receiver on his radio not working, prompting Ed to simply wander up and fix it himself with a quick burst of alchemy.

“Huh?” Fuery looked up in surprise. “Oh, hey! Look who’s back!”

Riza smiled at them from her spot at the shared desk, seeming genuinely pleased to see them. “Welcome back, you three. The boys didn’t give you any trouble, did they, Lissa?”

“No more than usual,” Lissa laughed. “And Mustang hasn’t run you into the ground yet, Riza? I’m surprised.”

The First Lieutenant gave a friendly roll of her eyes. “Speaking of the Colonel, he’s expecting you all. In fact, he was expecting you quite a bit earlier… I suppose you got held up in Liore a bit longer than you thought?”

Ed groaned and passed a hand over his face. “Bet he’s in a great mood, then. Wish us luck.”

Second Lieutenant Jean Havoc smirked and flicked off a two-fingered salute. “Best of luck, chief. Try not to die in there.”

“Thanks,” Ed grumbled.

Lissa nudged him forward, and he consented to cross the room and push the door open to the inner office. Mustang sat at his desk, handling paperwork as usual, though he deigned to look up as the three trooped inside. “Ah, so you made it back after all. I was beginning to wonder if you’d stay in Liore another night.”

Ed rolled his eyes and tossed his report down on Mustang’s desk, before sinking onto one of the couches set in front of the desk and crossing his legs. “Obviously we didn’t.”

“Obviously,” Mustang agreed absently, as he thumbed through the report.

Lissa settled opposite Alphonse, meeting his gaze and lifting her eyebrows. She didn’t appreciate Mustang’s involvement in her life—but she could appreciate the entertainment of his interactions with Ed. Those two were always at each other’s throats.

“It’s all in there,” Edward told him, looking up and scowling faintly. “Including my recommendation that Lissa take her state exams already. As always.”

She stuck out her foot and nudged his shoe with her own, smiling at him. Over the past three years, Edward had included that recommendation in every single report he filed, without fail. It meant a lot to her, although he complained wildly that nobody ever listened to him. For Lissa, just the fact that he kept trying was enough, for the time being at least. Besides, she had less than a year left before they had to let her take her exams.

“Yes, I can see that,” the Colonel noted. “Well, it looks like you three did a good job in Liore. Nice work. I appreciate you resolving the matter.”

Ed rolled his eyes. “No big deal. S’not like we did it for you, anyway.”

“Right.” Mustang lifted his eyes from the paper. “The Philosopher’s Stone. Another false lead, then?”

“Yeah, after all that the stone was a fake. Even so…” Ed clenched his fist tightly. “The power it gave Cornello was real enough. He’d transmuted this huge chimera using its power, and he had the whole city just eating out of his palm… The stone he had allowed him to bypass Equivalent Exchange and transmute organic matter into inorganic matter.”

“I see why you thought he had the real thing, then. It’s a shame it didn’t pan out.”

Ed glanced up at Lissa thoughtfully. “Liss pointed something out, though. Just the fact that somebody bothered to manufacture a fake stone, and the power it gave Cornello, means it’s that much more likely a real one exists somewhere. Why bother to make such a convincing fake unless you’re distracting from the real thing?”

Mustang nodded, apparently agreeing with that, which was a first. He usually liked to disagree if only to play devil’s advocate. “That’s a good point, actually. Even so… Liore was a dead end. Do you have any leads on where to go next?”

“Not yet,” Al told him, shrugging. “But we’re thinking about heading back to Central next.”

“I see. Well, I don’t have any new orders for you just yet, so feel free to go. But watch yourselves,” Mustang warned sharply. “Just the other day, someone in Central killed the Iron Blood Alchemist.”

Lissa stared at him in shock. “Somebody killed Basque Grand? How?”

His eyes narrowed. “That’s still under investigation, so I’m afraid I can’t share many details just yet. All we know is that a man with an x-shaped scar on his face was sighted leaving the scene immediately after. I wouldn’t worry about him here, but… Still, you three should be careful if you return to Central after this.”

Chapter Text

“Man,” Lissa muttered, as she and the boys left East HQ behind and stepped out into the rain. “Someone got the best of the Iron Blood Alchemist. I ran one mission with him, a long time ago… He was terrifying. It’s hard to imagine someone actually managing to even surprise the guy, let alone hurt him. Apparently he was a major player in the Ishvalan Civil War, from what I heard.”

“I wonder why they went after him, though?” Ed tugged his red hood up over his head and hunched his shoulders. Lissa knew weather like this made him ache. “State alchemists haven’t been called out to do much of anything since the conflict in Ishval.”

The only one not bothered by the rain, Al stepped through a growing puddle in the road without paying any attention to it. “Maybe someone had a grudge against the Brigadier General,” he suggested.

“Who knows? But I don’t like it. He’d be tough to kill, which says a lot about whoever killed him.” Lissa sighed and tipped her head back, letting the rain pelt her face for a moment. “It’s useless to go to the cemetery with the weather like this. Maybe we should grab lunch before we head out—we can pick up some flowers in town too.”

Drawing his cloak around him tighter, Ed nodded sourly. “Please. I don’t like being out in the rain like this, it makes my stumps ache.”

Lissa wrinkled her nose at the crude word, but didn’t deny him the use. She had no right to dictate that kind of thing.

They stopped in a little café nearby for lunch, drying off by the warm fire in the corner before snagging a table out of the way, on the far end of the building where Al wouldn’t feel like he was on display too much. But the rain didn’t show any signs of stopping all through lunch, and by the time they’d eaten and paid—and lingered until Ed got too bored to sit there any longer—it still hadn’t let up much at all.

“We’ll be heading out to Central tomorrow,” Edward sighed. “We won’t have time to stop by the cemetery before we go… Might as well handle it now, I guess. At least the weather’s appropriate.”

Lissa frowned at him. “Will you be all right to go?”

Ed rubbed at his shoulder, where the port for his automail sat, and nodded reluctantly. “Yeah. I’ll be okay, I’ve had worse.”

They picked up some flowers from a vendor nearby—daisies, which Lissa thought Nina would’ve liked—and went straight to the cemetery, walking the mostly-deserted streets with a bit of a heaviness to them. Lissa was glad there weren’t many people around, at least, because the privacy would be nice. The rain had scared most everyone inside. She was…just dreading this, though. It would make everything seem so final. Part of her still thought if she went back to the estate in Central, she’d find Nina and Alexander, alive and well, not…

Murdered.

The word felt like ash at the back of her throat. Three years. Three fucking years and nobody had a clue who had killed Nina and Shou Tucker.

Lissa caught Edward’s hesitation at the gate to the cemetery, so she stepped past him and pushed it open, taking that burden onto herself for him. She and Alphonse had sworn to each other, back in Youswell so long ago, that they’d look after Edward because he wouldn’t do it himself. And she meant it.

“I think it’s this way,” Ed muttered, turning and leading them off to the right.

A few rows down, sitting unassumingly underneath a tree, was a pair of gravestones. Lissa felt a surge of rage seeing Shou Tucker’s right there, beside Nina’s, as though he deserved to be so close—as though he wasn’t the reason that poor little girl was dead. Al seemed to have the same idea, because he moved to block Tucker’s grave when they reached the two headstones, keeping his back to the second one very firmly.

Disregarding the rain, Lissa knelt before Nina’s gravestone, brushing her fingertip along the dates. 1906-1911. She’d been so young, just five years old. “She didn’t deserve this,” she whispered, placing the flowers beneath the carving.

“No. She didn’t.” Ed sank to his knees beside her and bowed his head, overcome. “I feel so…useless… It feels like in three whole years we haven’t done anything helpful, not one damn thing. What’s the point of anything we do, huh? Why are we still even trying when—when none of it seems to matter?”

Al touched his shoulder lightly. “Because, brother… We can’t give up… We owe it to ourselves, to mom…and to Nina. We’ve got to keep trying.”

“I just hate this,” he rasped. “I hate every damned part of it.”

Lissa wiped at her face, unsure if she was wiping away rain or tears. “You don’t have to do this alone, Ed,” she told him quietly. “You have me and Al, and we’re not going anywhere. We’re all going to do it together, whatever it takes. I swear.” She looked up at Nina’s gravestone, feeling heavy all over, and pushed to her feet. “Come on. You’ll feel better once we’re inside.”

He brushed a hand across his face and nodded, standing up and jamming his hands into his pockets. With one last backwards look at Nina’s gravestone, Edward turned and walked away. And Lissa followed, Alphonse right behind her, neither willing to let him go alone.

It will make a difference, she promised herself. One day all of this is going to be worth something. It just has to be.

Despite Lissa’s assertion, they didn’t make it far. All the strength seemed to leave Ed before they ever reached their hotel, and he sank down at the base of a statue and dropped his head into his hands, mumbling, “I just… I just need a minute, okay?”

Lissa gently rested her hand atop his damp hair. “Ed… You’ll just make yourself feel worse…”

“I just can’t get it out of my head,” he whispered. “I’ve been thinking about this for such a long time. We put all our trust in alchemy, but in the end, what even is it? ‘Alchemy is the science of understanding the flow of matter and its laws; the process of comprehension, deconstruction, and reconstruction,’” he recited, purely from memory. “’The world flows, too. It must also follow laws. Everything circulates. Even death is a part of that circulation. You must accept the flow.’ Our teacher sure drummed that into our heads, didn’t she?” With a creak, his fingers tightened on the stone beneath him. “I thought I understood it…but I didn’t understand anything, in the end. Mom proves that. Now, here I am again, trying desperately to figure out a way to do the impossible. I’m such a hopeless idiot. All this damn time, and I haven’t grown up one bit.”

“That’s not true,” Lissa asserted, crouching and taking his hands in her own. “Just the fact that you can call it impossible means you have grown up. You know better. It’s normal to consider all kinds of things, even desperate, maybe horrible things, when you’re hurting…” Her throat tightened painfully as she realized she was quoting Major Armstrong, recalling the words he’d spoken to her on her first night in Central. “It doesn’t make you a bad person. It just makes you human.”

Ed sighed and tilted his head back, closing his eyes against the rain a moment before dropping his head back down. “I’d hoped the rain would make me feel better… But I’m just remembering how annoying it is. How depressing of me.”

“I don’t even get that much.” Al followed his brother’s gaze, staring up into the gloomy, grey sky. “Without a body, I can’t feel the rain hitting my face. That’s something I miss… All the time… I want to get my body back soon, brother. I just want to be human again. Even if it means going against the flow of the world, a-and trying to do the impossible.”

Lissa had the strangest feeling come over her—the rasp of sand and burning hot sunlight, tangled up with the metallic tang of blood and the fierce burn of pure rage—moments before a low, gravelly voice spoke up behind her. “You, boy, you’re the Fullmetal Alchemist, Edward Elric, correct?”

She turned and staggered back a step, shocked that somebody had managed to sneak up on them like this. And who the hell was this guy, anyway, wearing sunglasses in the rain like this? He was nobody Lissa had ever seen before, certainly, not as far as she remembered. As she was opening her mouth to ask his business, she watched him pull his right arm back—and then curl his fingers, in clear preparation for an attack.

And Ed wasn’t moving!

“Brother!” Al cried, snagging Ed by the shoulders and yanking him out of the man’s path just in time.

Lissa leapt into action as well, the air around her sparking with blue transmutation energy as she summoned the ambient gases and compressed them, using that to knock the man back while she raced towards the boys. Midair, Ed came back to himself and clapped his hands together, so the moment he landed on the ground he was able to transmute a hasty wall between them and his attacker. “What the hell is going on here?!” he gasped, sitting in a heap on the wet flagstones.

Suddenly, the wall he’d transmuted exploded outward, and the man strode through the debris towards them.

In the immediate aftermath, none of them moved—until Ed finally shoved to his feet and yelled, “Al, Lissa, let’s go! Run for it!”

Lissa turned and sprinted after him, hoping for an escape down the nearest flight of stairs. Maybe they could lose him among the adjacent neighborhood, if they got down there fast enough! She just hoped they made it before-

Halfway down the first set of stairs, the wall above them exploded and their attacker leapt down, dropping to the landing directly in their path. “No you don’t,” he growled.

They skidded to a halt, Lissa grabbing the back of Ed’s cloak to keep him from sliding down towards him. The man’s right hand crackled with transmutation energy as he slammed it into the stairs—destroying the bottom half of the staircase in a single gesture. That kind of power…that kind of destruction… Who was he?!

Lissa brought her hands underneath her and cushioned her fall in a burst of blue as the cement crumbled underneath her, hearing Ed cry out in fear above her. When she landed, a bit unsteadily but painlessly, she looked up to see Al had caught Edward by his left ankle and was hanging by one hand off the broken staircase.

The man pressed his hand to the wall and sent energy scurrying up towards the boys. The tenuous hold Al had was broken, and they both plummeted down towards where Lissa stood, one staircase below. She cursed and pressed her hands together, borrowing Ed’s familiar pose to tighten her control—but as she pulled the air together to protect them, the force of the blast from above staggered her and she slipped at the last second, dropping to her knees just as Ed landed beside her. Still, their attacker advanced, so Ed pressed his hands to the stairs beneath them and yelled, “Grab on!”

She grabbed him around the middle while Al clung down behind them, and Ed quickly transmuted a sort of pillar jutting out from the wall, trying to just put some distance between them and this man.

But he got that horrible right hand down on the pillar and crumbled it, throwing all three into the street below. Lissa transmuted on the fly, increasing the resistance in the air beneath them as they fell, and managed to land on her feet unsteadily, boots skidding in the slick rain and oil sludge atop the stones. Ed rolled to his feet beside her, and Al landed hard behind her—then Ed grabbed her arm and yanked her forward as they sprinted down the hill, trying to escape the man still chasing them down.

“Damn it!” Ed snarled. “What the hell is this guy’s problem?! Making enemies isn’t something that I… Well… I never really avoided it, but there’s no reason someone should be trying to kill me!”

“Then who is he?” Lissa panted, turning and following the boys as they headed down the next alleyway. “And why’s he chasing us like this?! See, I told you not to give out your full name everywhere we go! This is exactly what I was worried about!”

Ed shot her a disbelieving look. “You were worried about crazy murderers tracking us down?!”

“Well—not exactly that, but still!”

Blue energy raced along the wall beside them, and Lissa staggered to a halt, ducking as the explosion filled the alley. When she lifted her head she saw Ed and Al had stopped too, stuck behind the wall of debris suddenly in their path. And behind them…

Shit. He’s right there! He’s so fast, how the hell did he get here so quickly?!

“Who are you, anyway?” Edward demanded from his knees, staring up at their attacker. “Why are you after us?”

The man eyed them disdainfully. “As long as there are ‘creators’ like you in the world, then there must also be destroyers.”

Ed glared at him, finally seeming to find his backbone after all the running. “Then it looks like we’re gonna have to fight!” He grabbed a broken pipe from beneath him and transmuted it with a quick clap of his hands, turning it into a blade. Lissa took his cue, along with Al, both rising up beside him and preparing. Al shifted into a fighting stance, while Lissa took hold of the air around them, trying to sense the man’s movements as quickly as possible—he was fast, so she’d need to be faster. They all would.

Just as Ed moved forward, running straight for him with Lissa and Alphonse right behind him, the man smirked. “Gutsy one, aren’t you?”

Lissa’s heart sank. She felt him shift, opened her mouth to scream a warning, but it was too late. He slid between Ed and Al, swung his arm back, and clenched it down on Al’s armored side.

“…But… Too slow.”

She twisted midair and spun back around, air currents whipping around her as she forced them to move her faster, to propel her towards him—but it was too late.

Lissa was flung backwards by the force of the blast, feeling several places on her body light up in agony as shrapnel from Al’s armor pierced through her flimsy clothes. She rammed into the wall behind her full-force, and though her vision blacked out, she could still feel. Lissa shoved her hands forward, ignoring the flash of white-hot pain in her abdomen, and sent the man flying into the wall opposite.

“You bastard!” Ed roared.

She lifted her head in time to see him come racing back down the alley towards the man, only to be seized by his right arm, the one clutching his transmuted weapon. Ed froze in place, trembling, held aloft by his arm. “Ed, move!” she cried out, but it was as though he hadn’t heard her at all.

“You’re too slow!”

Blue energy crackled along Ed’s arm, and he went flying backwards, knocked clear out of the alley end over end. He knocked his cloak off his head and cursed before yanking it off entirely and tossing it aside. Then he got to his feet, his expression clouded and dark, and stared down their attacker as he strode out of the alley. When Ed transmuted his automail into a blade, Lissa felt sick. He was still going to fight. This man had half-destroyed Alphonse and injured her… It wasn’t in Edward’s nature to leave. He’d rather die trying to get revenge for this.

“Brother, don’t!” Al begged him. “Just run away!”

Ed shook his head fiercely. “You idiot! I’m not gonna leave you two behind, Al!”

Pausing at the mouth of the alley, the man stared Ed down, almost…contemplative. Lissa could feel the anger simmering off him, rage like fire inside her skull, and…something else, something like what she’d felt in Liore, that deep, stomach-churning tilt that she thought was revulsion. “You press your hands together to make a ring,” he mused, “and then you perform transmutation… Now I see.”

Lissa staggered to her feet and tried, she tried to move, but her legs failed and she sank to her knees as Ed raced in for an attack. She dared look down—and then wished she hadn’t. A piece of Al’s armor was sticking out through her shirt, at the center of a wet, sticky bloom of blood.

Swallowing hard and ignoring the pain, Lissa grabbed onto the wall and hauled to her feet, her vision clearing in time to see the man grab Ed by his automail. He pressed both his palms to the metal, and with a sound like a sonic boom, Edward was flung backwards. His automail shattered into pieces, completely destroyed by one single attack.

Ed sat on the street, balanced only by his left arm behind him, staring up at the man in shock and terror, his whole body trembling.

“Now you will not be able to use your heretic’s alchemy,” the man proclaimed, like it was a damned victory to have shattered Ed’s automail. Lissa took a step forward, then another, bypassing Al’s attempts to grab her and stop her.

With a weak cry, Ed tried to escape, tried to shove backwards, but he slipped on the wet stones and crashed to the ground, his face pressed into the street.

“I will give you a moment to pray to god,” the man intoned as he advanced on him.

“Brother!” Alphonse begged, trying to claw his way out of the alley uselessly. “Run away! Brother!”

Ed’s hand tightened into a fist. “Unfortunately,” he rasped, “there isn’t any god I’d like to pray to.” Then…his hand loosened, all the energy going out of him at once. “Am I the only one you’re trying to kill today? Or are you going after my brother and my friend, too?”

“If they interfere, I will eliminate them,” the man confirmed. “But, Fullmetal Alchemist… You are the only one who is receiving judgment today. You alone.”

No… He can’t be thinking… No…

“Okay. In that case…I want your word.” Edward shoved up and fixed a fierce glare on the man, though his body still shook and he was powerless where he lay. “Promise me you won’t hurt them!”

Al gasped behind Lissa. “Brother!”

The man ignored him. “I will keep that promise.”

“No! Brother, what are you trying to do? What are you thinking? Run!” Lissa heard scraping behind her—Alphonse still trying to reach Ed. But she was the only one still on her feet, the only one who had a chance… No matter how much blood she’d lost or how injured she was, it was only her left now.

“Get up and run!” Al begged, desperate.

He kept pleading as Lissa staggered forward—one step, two, three, her hands flaring blue. She summoned up all her energy, took hold of the air around her, and parted it, slipping past the man just as he reached for Ed. Lissa shot forward and grabbed Edward, flung her body over his and wrapped her arms around him, pulling him into her chest with all the strength she had left. She felt something brush the back of her jacket—the man’s hand, just millimeters away from killing her. But she didn’t let go.

I promised, I promised I’d protect you, I can’t let you go like this…

Lissa buried her face in Edward’s hair and waited for the end.

BANG!

“That’s enough!”

Lissa jerked her head up, stunned to see Colonel Mustang standing only a handful of feet away, aiming a pistol into the air, backed up by not just his team but a few other soldiers too, all aiming various weapons directly at the man.

“You won’t be killing anybody today, Scar,” Mustang told him sharply. “I’m taking you into custody—where you will answer for the murders of at least ten state alchemists.”

Scar?

Lissa recalled Mustang’s warning from earlier that same day. About the suspect in the murder of the Iron Blood Alchemist… His distinguishing feature was…an x-shaped scar on his face. So was this the man? This was the serial killer? What was he doing here in East City?!

Slowly, Scar stepped away from her and Edward, fixating his gaze on Mustang instead. “Alchemists alter things from their natural form, perverting them to something else. Something grotesque. They profane God, the true creator of all things.” His voice was so sure, so confident… It made Lissa’s skin crawl. “As an agent of God… I am here to hand down His judgement. If you interfere, I will eliminate you as well.”

But Mustang just smirked at him. “Oh, is that right?” he challenged. He immediately handed his pistol off to Riza and strode away. “You guys stay out of it.”

Riza’s eyes went wide. “Colonel Mustang, sir!”

Lissa squinted through the rain, still keeping her arms tight around Ed. She wasn’t going to let him go until she knew he was safe—and right now, Scar was still standing right above them. At any moment he could fix his attention on them again and…

No. I won’t let him!

Scar grasped onto that little fact immediately. “Colonel Mustang,” he repeated thoughtfully. “So this is the Flame Alchemist. Volunteering yourself to receive judgement. This is truly an auspicious day!” He stepped over Ed and Lissa and took off towards Mustang and the soldiers, sounding almost…pleased, like he’d been handed Mustang on a silver platter.

But Mustang just kept on walking towards him. “So, you know who I am and you still want to challenge me? Bad decision!”

Lissa’s sluggish mind caught up with the situation at had just as Riza reached him and knocked Mustang’s feet out from under him, just narrowly skirting Scar’s outstretched hand. The rain! The fucking rain would’ve soaked his ignition gloves! The idiot couldn’t use his flames! What the hell was he thinking?!

Thankfully, Riza was on it. She fired both pistols in her grip, forcing Scar to retreat and duck behind the nearest wall, while Mustang demanded to know why she’d done that to him. Irate, Riza snapped back, “You know as well as I do, you’re useless on rainy days! Please stay back!”

“Oh, yeah, I forgot,” Havoc mused. “It’s kinda hard to get a spark going when it’s raining, huh?”

Scar stepped back into view, clearly ready to continue the attack. Lissa still felt too close for comfort, too afraid to move, so she just ducked her head and pressed Ed into the street, holding her ground. She wasn’t entirely sure she wouldn’t pass out if she tried to go anywhere, if she did anything but kneel right where she was.

“It is fortunate that you can’t create your blasphemous flames, state alchemist,” Scar almost sneered, as he readied himself for another attack. “For I will destroy all who interfere with my mission, right here and now!”

“I’d like to see you try it!” a familiar voice thundered.

Lissa looked up in shock, her heart racing. Was that… But what was he doing in East City?!

She drew Edward in even closer, letting out a harsh sigh of relief as Major Alex Armstrong slammed his fist down into the street, forcing Scar to jump out of his way or else be crushed by the attack.

“You have to be quick to avoid my fist,” Alex observed, returning upright and regarding Scar like his prey. “Not bad… Not bad at all. You said you were going to destroy us all, didn’t you? In that case, why don’t you start by defeating me?! We’ll see how you fare against the Strong Arm Alchemist, Alex Louis Armstrong!”

Someone put their hands on Lissa and she flinched, pulling Ed tighter against her and then wincing when it put pressure on her wound.

“Easy, easy, Lissa, it’s just me.”

She turned to see Havoc, face tight with anxiety as he lifted both her and Ed off the ground. “Havoc,” she breathed. Lissa wanted to let go—but her joints felt locked in place, her muscles refusing to cooperate. She noticed absently she was trembling, shaking all over like a leaf, her body threatening to give out right there…but still she couldn’t let go.

“Who is he?” Edward asked, staring across the street at the man now locked in combat with Alex.

Havoc sighed roughly. “That’s the same man who murdered Brigadier General Grand. And…” He gritted his teeth. “We have reason to believe he’s the one who murdered Mr. Tucker and his daughter, a few years back.”

“It’s him?” Ed breathed, looking at Lissa in shock.

Then his eyes opened even wider as he looked down, spotting the blood soaking through her shirt. “Liss, you’re hurt… What the… What happened to you? That looks bad, you need a hospital right now…”

She shook her head at him. “I’m not leaving you.”

“Major, watch what you’re doing!” Havoc chastised irritably. “We don’t want to destroy the city, do we?!”

“What do you mean?!” Alex shot back loudly. Even in the middle of a fight he felt the need to set Havoc straight. “Destruction and creation are but two sides of the same coin! You must destroy to create! That is the law of the universe!”

Lissa took some kind of comfort in the fact that Alex hadn’t changed one bit—he still ripped clear out of his shirts when he got passionate about something.

“Non-alchemists may fail to see the inherent truth of that statement…” Alex fixed a knowing look onto his adversary. “But we understand, don’t we, Scar?”

Mustang took a step back in surprise. “So this killer is an alchemist, too?”

Ed jerked his head up from staring at Lissa’s wound, instead looking across at Scar in a sudden burst of understanding. “That’s it! That’s how he’s doing it,” he realized. “The stages of the transmutation process are analysis, deconstruction, and reconstruction. This guy just must stop at the deconstruction phase.”

Havoc glanced down at him anxiously. “But if Scar is an alchemist as well… Doesn’t that mean he’s strayed from whatever his ways of God are, too?”

“The ultimate hypocrisy,” Lissa murmured. “Using something he calls blasphemous for his own ends, as if he’s got some big religious justification for doing exactly the thing he hates so much. I hate religious fanatics.”

“But what would be his reasons for only targeting alchemists with state certification?” Mustang wondered aloud.

Lissa stared at the ongoing fight, trying to piece it together. But her mind just wasn’t there, she wasn’t coming up with anything—her vision was blurred at the edges, just breathing felt like a monumental effort… She wasn’t even certain how she was conscious anymore. Was it just pure adrenaline at this point?

This hypocrite… Using alchemy against state alchemists while calling them blasphemers… And all this right after Liore. What is it about religion that brings out the worst in people?

Finally, Alex corralled Scar into a wall, yelling, “I have you cornered, Scar!” in clear triumph. But Lissa had seen him fighting plenty—there was something…odd about the way he was moving, dragging his swings much too wide, in direct opposition to what he’d taught her. Tight swings, keeping your arms in towards your body, especially in such close quarters. He swore that was the only way to keep yourself safe. So why was he…

Scar lunged, bringing that deadly right arm hurtling towards his target—but Alex danced backwards, lighter on his feet than his size would suggest, and moved aside to leave a clear path, almost an escape route but not quite.

Gunfire rang out. Lissa realized much too late this fight had only been in place to buy Riza time to set herself up with her rifle, and do what she did best.

“You get him?” Mustang asked her quickly.

Riza’s mouth thinned. “He’s too fast. I only grazed him with one shot.” The sheer fact that Riza Hawkeye had been unable to land a more serious hit shook Lissa to her core. She couldn’t recall anybody ever being quite so untouchable before.

Scar lifted his head, blood trickling from a small, glancing wound on his forehead, glaring up at them with vibrant red eyes.

Blood…sand and burning hot sunlight… All that anger and rage, and the unfamiliar feel of him… So this is why… Lissa felt Ed stiffen beside her, the two realizing it at the same moment as everyone else. For Scar’s red eyes and deeper skin tone could mean only one thing.

Scar was Ishvalan.

Murmurs rippled through the amassed soldiers. An Ishvalan taking out state alchemists… Then this was a revenge mission, nothing more.

“You might as well give up, Scar,” Mustang called out, raising one hand to keep his soldiers from firing. It would take only one small gesture to order them to shoot, she knew. “You’re not getting away this time.”

But Scar had other plans.

She squinted as a sudden flash of alchemic energy burst upwards, blue sparks dancing all around the Ishvalan—then the ground beneath him exploded.

Lissa barely had time to stretch her arm up and hold off the sudden influx of debris and particles rushing towards the soldiers, the air crackling and sparkling with blue energy as she forced the foreign particles back and away. She refused to be useless anymore, not after how damned useless she’d been fighting Scar. It wasn’t much…but it was all she had.

While the soldiers inspected the giant, gaping hole Scar left in the ground, Ed looked round at Lissa in panic. “Oh no… Alphonse,” he breathed.

Her body unlocked in a heartbeat. Lissa and Ed both stumbled to their feet, and when he staggered, unbalanced, she caught him on his right side and wrapped her arm across his back to help him across the road. But Ed peeled away from her and ran the last few steps himself, sinking to his knees before Al’s motionless, slumped body, and grabbed at his chest frantically. “Al! Talk to me! Are you all right?!”

Lissa sank down next to him, trying to assess Al’s condition past the ache radiating out from her abdomen. His eyes were still glowing red, so he was in there… He had to be… Right?

“Come on, Al!” Ed begged desperately. “Do you hear me?”

Suddenly, Al’s fist swung up and slammed right into the side of Ed’s face, knocking him into the opposite wall of the alley. Lissa sank back onto her butt, stunned by his abrupt and violent reaction. Al usually wasn’t the violent type.

“Why didn’t you run away when I told you to?!” Alphonse demanded, his voice furious. “What kind of idiot are you?”

“No way!” Ed shot back. “I’m not just going to run away and leave you behind!”

“Which is exactly why you’re an idiot! And you!” Al rounded on Lissa and she flinched back, surprised to be at the receiving end of his ire. “What were you thinking, jumping in the way like that?! You’re just as big of an idiot as he is! Both of you are such idiots!” He shoved at Ed again, ramming his fist into the same spot as before.

Ed pressed his hand to his face and stared at Al in shock. “What do you keep punching me like that for? If I’d run away, you could’ve been killed, you know that?!”

But Al didn’t back down. “And maybe I wouldn’t have been! Making the decision to die is something only an idiot does!”

“Hey, easy on the idiot stuff, I’m still your older brother, got it?!” Ed snapped.

“I’ll say it all I want to!” He grabbed the front of Ed’s shirt and yanked him in, glowering down at him with his eyes vibrant and somehow threatening. “Survival is the only way, Ed. Live on, learn more about alchemy… You could find a way to get our bodies back and help people like Nina… But you can’t do that by dying!” His voice cracked, and Lissa covered her mouth to keep back a sob, but he just pressed on. “I won’t allow you to abandon the possibility of hope and choose a meaningless death!”

Snap!

Ed suddenly crashed down beside Lissa as Al’s arm broke off, landing uselessly on the ground between them.

“Oh, great!” Al ranted. “And now my arm’s come off because my brother’s a big, fat idiot!”

Edward bowed his head and laughed softly, self-deprecatingly, sitting there in a heap. “We’re really falling apart, aren’t we, brother?” he whispered. “We look like we belong in a junkyard.”

“But we’re still alive,” Alphonse pointed out quietly.

“We are,” Ed agreed.

Lissa blinked back tears, refusing to let them fall, feeling suddenly lost and helpless, like a little child again. She’d seen the boys at their worst, she thought… But this was something different. They felt beaten down, muddied, and it broke her heart to feel the change in them.

“Um, Lissa?”

She looked up at Al curiously. “Huh?”

“Please tell me…that isn’t a piece of…of me sticking out of you.”

Lissa winced and touched a finger to her blood-soaked tank top, feeling a regretful grin playing around her lips. “Sorry, Al. But I think it is.” She sighed and stared at the piece of metal, deciding at once that it couldn’t have been as deep as she thought. It was just the shock of being semi-stabbed and thrown into a wall that had done her in.

There was movement at the end of the alley, and Lissa looked up, feeling warm all over as Riza came and draped her military coat around Ed’s shoulders. Good. He’d hate having his automail out like that, he always said he felt exposed when it was off.

“It seems you’ve suffered quite the injury, Lissa.”

She looked up and grinned at Alex’s huge form looming over them. “It’s not as bad as it looks. Plus, I mean, if I’m gonna get impaled with anything, I’d rather it be from Al than anything else. At least I know he’s clean.”

Ed gave her an anxious look. “Still, you gotta get that looked at, Liss…”

“I would be happy to assist you to the hospital,” Alex offered.

Lissa waved a hand though. “No, that’s okay. I think we’ll need your help getting Alphonse out of here.” She looked up as Havoc crossed to them, and lifted her hand to get his attention. “Hey, Havoc… Feel like helping me out?”

He smiled down at her, not making a joke at someone’s expense for once. “Sure, Lissa. Hawkeye, you got the chief, right? We’ll make a whole parade of it.”

One hour and five stitches later, all of Mustang’s team, plus Ed, Al, Lissa, Alex, and Lieutenant Colonel Hughes reconvened in Mustang’s office. Lissa sat on the floor with her back resting against Al’s undamaged side and his arm draped sort of protectively over her, still a bit fuzzy from the anesthetic and the stitches, listening with her eyes closed as the Colonel recapped the Ishvalan Civil War, to get their heads in the right space. She thought she knew the story of the conflict by heart now, having researched it so many times to try and make sense of her parents’ deaths. Not everyone had looked into so much detail, though, so she respected the need to make sure the others were fully aware of the significance of Scar being Ishvalan.

The whole time, Ed paced back and forth in agitation, his face screwed up in some kind of rage or frustration or something. Lissa just wanted him to sit with her and Al, to take a damned breath and calm down, but he wouldn’t do it. Not yet. So she kept her eyes on him instead. He’d gone with her to the hospital, seeing as Alphonse couldn’t, and let her squeeze the hell out of his hand while she got her stomach stitched up—so she had yet to actually let him out of her sight since Scar had gone for him. And she had no immediate plans to, either.

That’s twice, dummy. Twice I’ve flung myself into someone’s warpath for you. I should probably feel like an idiot, just like Al said… But I can’t. I only feel like I did the right thing. Does that make me more or less stupid?

“That man…is an Ishvalan survivor,” Mustang finished gravely. “In a sense, his revenge is justified.”

Ed rounded on him angrily. “No way!” he snarled. “There’s no justification for taking revenge on people who had nothing to do with it! He’s just dressing his ugly lust for vengeance in the mantle of his God, and calling himself an agent of justice!”

Mustang didn’t argue that point, thankfully. And who would? It was one thing to go after the state alchemists actually involved in the conflict—but Ed had nothing to do with it. How was that fair at all? He hadn’t done a damn thing to the Ishvalans. “Still, the fact is, he’s coming at us with full force… We can’t let ourselves be killed for his cause.” His eyes darkened. “Next time there will be no more talk. Got it?”

His team chorused their agreement, not questioning his judgment for a moment. And for once, Lissa was wholly and completely on his side. Mustang was right. This hypocritical freak needed to be taken out.

Turning to look up at Edward, Hughes asked, “Well… Ed, Lissa, Alphonse… What are you three going to do now? What’s the plan?”

Ed’s eyebrows furrowed. “We’re going to keep moving,” he began, his voice low and sure, as though the answer was as inherent as breathing. “We can’t just sit around, not as long as we’re still alive.”

Al looked up at him in surprise. “Brother…”

“But…” He grinned at Al, suddenly looking more like himself than he had all day as he rested his hand on his brother’s shoulder. “Before we can make any headway on getting your body back, we have to get my arm back to normal. After all, I’m the only one who knows how to bond your soul to the armor.

“Uh-huh. That’s true,” Al agreed.

Ed sighed deeply and nodded once, a single, decisive movement. “We’ve got no choice. It’s been a long time, but we need to pay a visit to our mechanic.” He turned and quirked a grin down at Lissa. “What do you say, Liss? You up for a trip to the middle of nowhere?”

Lissa just laughed and nudged his boot with her own. “I’m from the middle of nowhere, dummy. ‘Course I am.”

Chapter Text

“Seriously, out of everybody in the entire military, you have to think he’s the best,” Ed hissed under his breath, glaring at Lissa like the whole thing was her fault.

She just rolled her eyes at him. “Just because you think he’s overbearing. Alex is one of the best people I’ve ever met—so be nice or I’ll tell him you need lots and lots of hugging or you’ll be severely depressed. And he’d believe me, you know he would.”

Ed sneered. “You’re evil, Lissa.”

“Be nice to me too. I have five stitches in my stomach, and I just leapt in front of a crazy serial killer to save you.” Lissa huffed and crossed her arms, a bit sore at him—he’d been awkward about her actions the night before, which meant he hadn’t actually thanked her or scarcely acknowledged what she’d done at all. She hadn’t done it to get attention, that would be stupid and horrible of her…but it still rubbed her the wrong way that he’d been so odd about it.

“Are you all right?” he asked quietly, softening immediately. “I—I’m sorry, Lissa. I’m not trying to treat you badly or anything…”

She felt guilty about that, for making him feel bad when she knew he wasn’t doing anything intentionally. Really, she knew him better than that. “No, Ed, you aren’t… I just…” Lissa looked away from him a moment, ashamed. “I was afraid you’d be angry with me, that’s all. I know it was reckless of me, but I couldn’t…” Her breath caught. “I couldn’t let him do that to you.”

Ed smiled that crooked smile of his, and she blinked at him in surprise. He…wasn’t angry? “It was reckless… But… You might’ve saved my life last night. So… Thank you.” Then he pointed at her and narrowed his eyes. “Don’t ever do it again, got it? I mean it. I don’t want you throwing your life away like that. You already do enough for me, seriously, and that sort of thing is just…” He took her hand and pulled her in closer, shaking his head faintly. “I couldn’t live with myself, okay? If something happened to you like that. Be careful, Liss.”

“I can’t promise that,” she told him honestly. “I can promise to be careful, but… I’d still do it again, Ed. And I can’t change it—that’s just how I feel, it’s just a fact of how my mind works. I care about you.” Lissa grinned and pulled him towards the train, knowing Alex would come looking if they were gone too long. “But, Al is gonna kick your ass all the way to Drachma if you do something like that again, so it won’t be an issue, right?”

He rolled his eyes and let her drag him along. “Yeah, yeah. Fair. Don’t rip your stitches, though!”

They caught up with Alex beside the door to the train, and hurried to find seats—which wasn’t such an issue, with people pausing every few seconds to gawk up at the Major in pure awe. It was just a matter of winding their way through the onlookers until they found an empty couple benches and sat down there.

Lissa stretched out on her side, leaning her head into the window and smirking across at Ed, who had gotten roped into sitting beside Alex. Apparently, she deserved the whole side on account of the stitches in her abdomen. She wasn’t going to argue that.

Someone knocked on the glass, and Ed raised up on his knees to slide a panel of the window open and stick his head out. Lissa sat up too, surprised to see Lieutenant Colonel Hughes standing outside their carriage. She got back to her feet and leaned into the window to join in the conversation, unwilling to be left out.

“Hey,” Hughes greeted brightly.

Edward gave him a baffled look. “Lieutenant Colonel?”

Hughes flashed a smile. “The folks at the Eastern Command Center were a bit too busy to make it down here today, so I came to see you off instead.”

“That’s great… But would you mind telling me what the Major’s doing here?” Ed griped.

“For protection,” Hughes explained bluntly, raising an eyebrow. “What would happen if Scar came after you again? You two are in no shape for a fight now, Ed. The Major’s here to help. Just try to, eh…grin and bear it.”

Alex crossed his arms rather primly. “Children can be so stubborn,” he lamented.

Ed turned and glowered at him. “Hey, shut up! I’m no child!”

“Play nice,” Lissa told him sharply, nudging her elbow into his right side. It was easier without his automail getting in the way, and it was a sensitive place for him, so she was going to take full advantage of the opportunity.

Rubbing at his side, Ed muttered, “Anyway… Are you sure Al made it on board? I didn’t see you put him on.”

“Of course,” Alex told him, looking surprised. Then he rubbed his chin thoughtfully, apparently deciding to offer up more information. “I thought he might get lonely without a little company, so I placed him among the sheep.”

Ed’s jaw dropped, and Lissa pressed her hands over her mouth to keep from bursting out laughing. Poor Alphonse! “My brother isn’t some kind of farm animal!” Ed almost shrieked, seething with anger.

The train’s whistle blew, and Hughes stepped back from the window. “Oh, sounds like it’s time. Okay, you kids have a safe trip. Stop in and give me a shout the next time you make it to Central!”

He snapped off a salute, which Ed was forced to return left-handed—usually a sign of disrespect, but forgivable in this case—and even Lissa saluted back. She liked Hughes well enough to show him that kind of respect, even though she wasn’t technically in the military herself. She’d never do that for Mustang, of course.

The train pulled out of the station, and Lissa settled back in, stretching her legs across the seat and leaning her head back. It was weird, not having Al there. Maybe she’d try to sneak back to the livestock car later and check in on him.

“Hey, Ed…” Lissa cut herself off, though, realizing he’d already fallen asleep with his head against the window. “Oops,” she laughed.

Alex gave her a curious look. “Is something the matter, Lissa?”

“Oh, no. I was gonna ask him if he wanted to try and go visit Alphonse, but it’s better to let him sleep.” She waved her hand passively. “He barely slept at all last night. I should know, the dorms were full with everyone from Central being here to look for Scar, so we ended up sharing a queen-size at the hotel. He was tossing and turning all night.”

Sharing a bed was a rare thing, but it did happen when they had no other options. At first, Lissa and Ed had found it awkward, but after a few times they stopped worrying so much. It wasn’t too different from sleeping in the same room, and it was purely out of necessity anyway, so what did it matter? Besides, she’d been glad for it the night before, appreciating just having both boys close to her after what had happened. Lissa couldn’t bear to lose them.

“Hm. I see.” His gaze turned more intense, a look that might’ve made anyone else quail under it—but Lissa knew it wasn’t threatening. “That was a very brave thing you did, last night. Putting yourself in harm’s way to protect him. Reckless, but no less brave for it. What compelled you to do such a thing?”

Lissa shut her eyes and sighed, turning the question over in her head. “I just…couldn’t stand there and watch Scar kill him. A while back…Al and I promised each other that we’d look after Ed, since he doesn’t really look after himself. So I guess that was part of it. But more than that… He’d just…given up, he was bargaining to save my life and Alphonse’s, and it about broke my heart that he put his own life so far down the list. I think some part of me wanted to prove that he was worth more than that. Not consciously at the time, but still…”

“I read the reports,” Alex admitted, bowing his head. “It was…a very selfless thing, to step into the path of certain death the way you did. Edward Elric must be very important to you indeed, to inspire such behavior. Though I would prefer you look after yourself better…it’s good to see you so passionate about something more than a way out.”

She twisted her fingers into her jacket and nodded. Alex Armstrong was one of the few people she felt she could be truly honest with—all starting eight years ago, when she’d first come to Central. He knew damn well why she’d originally been so intent on taking her exams early, though he’d never ratted her out. “He is,” she agreed, not bothering to hide it. “Al was pretty angry about it… But that’s just how he shows care, honestly. I don’t think Ed even knew how to handle it. Which is surprising, I mean, I’ve been traveling with them for three years and they’re still surprised I care about them?”

He cracked a faint smile. “Those boys hardly believe anyone cares for them, I’m afraid. They don’t see that sort of thing in others very often, and from what I understand, they’ve suffered enough to have good reason to wonder. I can’t say I know the details… But I know enough to be very grateful you were able to join them on their journey.”

“I’m just grateful to have them,” she murmured.

Alex settled back in his seat and pulled out a book, clearly sensing she was finished with the conversation. That was another thing she liked about him—as long as you were being open and honest, he’d never press past your limit. It was a refreshing change. “Why don’t you rest as well, Lissa?” he suggested. “It will be some time before we arrive in Resembool, and I’m sure you need it, after what you endured.”

She didn’t think she could sleep—but she nodded her agreement anyway, knowing better than to argue with that tone. Lissa knew that particular tone very well.

--

The drop from the window was taller than she was, but she didn’t care. Lissa jumped right out anyway, using a wobbly burst of alchemy to catch her fall and keep her from breaking her ankles. One night in this place was too much. She’d go find somebody else to take care of her, since the stupid military wanted to put her in barracks and tried to make her wash off her transmutation circles… Or maybe she’d just stay all by herself.

“Anything’s better than here,” seven-year-old Lissa Caito whispered, glaring tearfully up at the institution looming behind her.

She left the building behind and raced straight for the barbed-wire fence on the far end of the yard. Just for this, she’d stolen a pen and scrawled transmutation circles on her arms and hands, everything she could think of—so she’d be able to get through that stupid fence and get out. She just knew it.

Lissa reached the fence and pressed her hands on it, calling up the blue electricity and transmuting a hole in the fence by forcing the metal to bend open for her.

‘Not electricity,’ she reminded herself. ‘Daddy called it transmutation energy.’

“And just where do you think you’re going, hm?”

She shrieked as an enormous hand caught the back of her shirt and lifted her clear off the ground, before she could even try to run away. Lissa’s bottom lip wobbled with tears as she saw the man who had caught her—a military guard, the biggest person she’d ever seen, with huge muscles and intense blue eyes. Was he gonna kill her? People said the military was mean, but killing a little girl…

Instead of killing her, though, the giant man just tucked her under his arm and began striding off, towards the gate of the compound.

Lissa scowled up at him. Was he kidnapping her? “Hey, put me down!” She twisted her hands together hard, the only way she knew how to use her alchemy without a surface, and forced the air around her to compress and then expand, trying to free herself. To her surprise, it actually worked, though she’d never used alchemy that way before. She hit the ground and pushed up before she even could breathe, taking of running in the opposite direction.

With a crackle of blue energy, a mountain of transmuted rocks sprang up in front of her. Lissa skidded to a halt, turning in utter shock to see the guard who had caught her lifting his fist from the ground. “Y-you’re an alchemist,” she realized.

He inclined his head. “Indeed. I am the Strong-Arm Alchemist, Major Alex Louis Armstrong. Now.” Major Armstrong gave her an intense look. “You have spirit, little one, but you’d be no match for me. I suggest you concede defeat and accompany me—there’s no shame in backing out of a fight you cannot win.”

Lissa eyed him suspiciously. She still didn’t like this. And he was a state alchemist… So what was he doing guarding the facility like this? The big-name state alchemists never got stuck with guard duty, they were all busy with the war in Ishval. “Go with you where?” she demanded.

Beneath his mustache, she saw him smile. “Do you think I would bring you to harm?”

“No,” she admitted. “But I don’t know you, either. You’ll probably just drag me back to the institution for punishment.”

“You would be wrong in your assumption,” he told her, offering one of his giant hands for her to take. “Come. It seems to me you’re rather in need of a good late-night stroll through the city—and who am I to deny the wishes of a young girl, hm?”

Lissa swallowed hard. She could try to escape him… But he’d been way faster than she thought a person his size could be, and as much as she wanted to fight, she knew she’d lose against a state alchemist. This guy was stronger than the state alchemist who’d brought her in, too, and she’d lost against him in Rayerk. As much as she hated to admit it…she didn’t see many other choices here, except to go with Major Armstrong and see what he wanted.

“Okay,” she agreed reluctantly, sticking her hand into his.

Major Armstrong led her out of the compound, to her confusion, and down a few darker streets before they emerged onto a surprisingly busy little market street. From there he took Lissa to a quaint bakery just around the corner—and soon enough she was sitting in a chair so tall her feet didn’t touch the ground, with a whole bag of chocolate chip cookies in her lap.

“What is your name, little one?” he asked her curiously. She realized it was odd he hadn’t wondered before. He should’ve asked, to know who was supposed to be punished for running away like that.

“Lissa Caito,” she told him. She hated her real first name. “Why are you being so nice to me?” she asked the Major, peering at him over her bag of cookies.

He regarded her very calmly, not offended by the question. “Why shouldn’t I be? I know why children come to that institution. I assumed…your parents passed away, and quite recently.”

Lissa nodded slowly. “Yeah. They did.”

“I’m sorry for your loss.”

She scowled at the tabletop. “Everyone says that, like they think I should be going around crying like a little baby. But I’m not. I won’t cry.”

He raised an eyebrow. “And why not? There’s no shame in crying when you feel sad.”

“But I’m not sad,” she insisted. “I’m angry. That stupid war killed them. And now because they’re gone, I had to leave my home and come all the way here to stupid Central, and sleep in a room with people I’ve never even met before. I hate it here.”

“And you blame your parents for it?” he asked softly. “Tell me… Do you believe they left you on purpose? That they intended to leave you alone?”

She crumpled the top of the bag in her hands, watching the transmutation circles on her skin shift with the movement. “I dunno. They must have known it might happen, the soldiers told me so. But we stayed in Rayerk anyway.” Lissa kicked her feet, trying to figure out what was going on in her head. So much had happened since those soldiers in the hospital told her that her parents were gone. Lissa only remembered a little from before that—she remembered being a little kid, her childhood in Rayerk, but she had all these…gaps, bits that didn’t make any sense. The doctors said she’d been injured when her town was attacked, and her parents were killed then…but Lissa didn’t remember it. Everything felt so far away from her. “I don’t even remember what happened,” she admitted. “I keep thinking…maybe if I go home, I’ll still find them… Or that…maybe there’s a way to…to fix things…” She looked up at the Major like he had all the answers. “Is that horrible of me? I know it’s supposed to be so nice that the state is letting me live here, but…I don’t want to be here. I just wanna go home.”

Major Armstrong reached across the table and gently disentangled her hands from the top of the bag. “No, Miss Lissa. It isn’t horrible of you. It’s normal to consider all kinds of things, even desperate, maybe horrible things, when you’re hurting. It doesn’t make you a bad person. It just makes you human. You are a young girl who misses your parents—I would be surprised if you hadn’t considered every possibility. I’m not surprised you tried to run away, either. But where would you go?”

Lissa shrugged. “Home? To Rayerk.”

“And what would be waiting for you there?” he asked her softly. “That area was nearly destroyed during the war. It’s still tenuous and unsafe, even for soldiers in the region, let alone a girl as young as yourself.”

“But I’m an alchemist,” she protested. “I’m really good, too, that’s why they made me come here. I do intangibles, and they said that’s really special—so I could do it. I’d be okay.”

The Major chuckled softly, amused. “You’re quite a fighter, aren’t you, Lissa?” He shook his head faintly. “Even the most accomplished alchemist would be in danger. I understand that you do not wish to be here… But I would suggest you stay, at least for now. You’re being offered a place to stay, and lessons to improve your skills. Make use of the tools you’ve been handed and make yourself stronger, a better alchemist. Learn all you can. But never forget why you’re here, you understand me? Don’t ever lose sight of what brought you here.”

Lissa stared up at him, stunned. Adults didn’t talk to her like that—they always talked down to her, like she was a little kid who needed to be babied. But Major Armstrong was being honest with her. “Thank you,” she murmured. “I—I’ll try to do that.”

“Good. And if you work hard…” He winked at her. “Perhaps one day you’ll even be a match for me.”

Lissa giggled and bit into another cookie. “I’d have to be pretty good. You’re scary, Major Armstrong. Not in a bad way. In a—punching-bad-guys kind of way.” She grinned at him, aware now that he was big and scary in size only, but deep down, he was a very kind person. He had to be, to treat her like this. “That’s the kind of scary I wanna be.”

Major Armstrong laughed, full and loud. “I believe you’ll manage that, Lissa Caito. I really do.”

--

The train rolled to a stop at a small, quaint little station just a couple stops from Resembool. Lissa only vaguely remembered it from the time she’d come this way before—she’d been too focused on being cross with Colonel Mustang and trying to figure out why he’d dragged her all the way past East City for what she thought was a stupid errand.

I had no idea I’d meet my best friends, she mused, thinking back to that night. It was the first time she’d leapt in to protect Edward—but not the last.

Across from her, the boy in question was stirring, cracking a big yawn and stretching his arms over his head as he peered out the window. “Mh, where are we?” he asked sleepily. “Are we in Resembool yet?”

“Morning,” Lissa teased. “No, not yet. We’re a couple stops up still.”

Ed grinned at her. “Oh, good. More sleep.” He was just tilting his head back to the window when suddenly Alex squished him into the wall, leaving Ed pinned and flailing as he stuck his head out the window to stare at a man who had just walked by.

“Dr. Marcoh! Dr. Marcoh, that is you, isn’t it? It’s me! Alex Louis Armstrong, from Central!” he yelled.

Lissa frowned as she caught a glimpse of the man, turning with a petrified look on his face—before he ducked away and ran straight off the platform, clearly more than just caught off guard. “That’s weird,” she mused, frowning. “Why’d he run away?”

Freed from the wall, Ed peered up at Armstrong curiously. “Friend of yours?”

“He’s from Central,” Alex explained. “A talented state alchemist. He was researching into possible medical applications of alchemy. But after the Ishvalan Civil War, he went missing—just disappeared.”

Ed looked at Lissa in surprise. “You thinking what I’m thinking?”

She nodded. “Definitely.”

They took off running, leaving Alex standing baffled in the aisle. “Let’s go, Major!” Ed called back. “A guy like this doctor might know some useful things about bio-alchemy.”

“We need to get Al, too,” Lissa pointed out. “Alex, would you mind grabbing him?”

“Alex,” Ed mocked, wrinkling his nose while they waited on the platform. “And you call Lieutenant Hawkeye Riza. I can’t decide if it’s disrespectful or impressive.”

Lissa tugged his braid just to mess with him. “I mean, I did grow up in Central,” she pointed out wryly. “I’ve known most of these guys since I was seven, so it’s kind of hard to just use ranks or surnames after a while. I’m not even technically military yet. I don’t know all of them that well—but I’ve known Alex since I was seven, and Riza since I was…I think eight, maybe. Though it took me ages to get the courage to call her that. She’s scary when she wants to be.”

“Yeah… I feel like she might shoot me if I called her that,” he admitted, shuddering. “Oh, hey, there he is. Al!” Ed hurried off down the platform to rejoin his brother, and Lissa just grinned and followed him, hands in her pockets absently.

Ed groaned when he reached Al, pinched his nose, and muttered, “Ew, Al. You reek of sheep.”

“I didn’t ask to get stuck with the sheep, it’s not my fault!” Al protested.

A bit gingerly, Ed patted him atop his head, like he was afraid the strong livestock smell would cling to his glove. “Ugh, well…at least the Major’s gotta carry you, not me.”

“Why are we stopping here anyway?” Alphonse asked, as Alex hefted the box he’d been packed in onto his shoulder. “I thought we were going straight to Resembool.”

“Major Armstrong spotted this state alchemist who was researching medical applications of alchemy,” Ed explained, leading the charge away from the station. “He ran off somewhere, so we’re gonna look around and see if we can’t track him down. He’s some old guy, so he couldn’t have gotten too far.”

Despite Ed’s assertion, though, they couldn’t find this Dr. Marcoh anywhere. Alex had drawn a picture in his notebook, which he was showing to any villager they came across—a stunningly good portrait, actually, which was attributed to a talent which had been passed down through the Armstrong family for generations—but it didn’t get them very far. Nobody knew his name at all, not even a single person recognized the name Marcoh.

Finally, though, one man looked at the portrait and nodded an affirmative. “I don’t know any Dr. Marcoh, but that man looks like Dr. Mauro to me.”

“Mauro?” Alex repeated thoughtfully.

The man nodded. “Yeah, he’s great. All our local doctors were drafted to help on the battlefields during the civil war. Then Dr. Mauro came here, he’s been a real lifesaver.”

Catching the conversation, a passing couple walked up and joined in. “He’ll see any patient and he never gives up on anybody,” the guy added. “We’re lucky he’s here.”

The woman on his arm smiled and nodded her agreement. “You’ll see this big, bright flash of red light—and then you’re cured, just like that!”

Lissa gave Ed a pointed look. “A flash of red light?” she murmured, while Alex got the details of where exactly this Dr. Mauro kept his business. “And then instant healing? I don’t wanna get ahead of ourselves, but that really sounds like…”

“Cornello,” he finished, golden eyes bright with excitement. “We have to check this out.”

The address they got for Dr. Mauro wasn’t far, thankfully. It turned out to be a few streets over, a squared-off white building with ivy creeping up the front, and a staircase leading up to the front door. Ed was the first up the stairs, though Lissa chased him down and caught his wrist before he could knock. “Hey, why’d you stop me?” he demanded, frowning at her.

She rolled her eyes. “Dummy. You’re down one arm so you can’t use alchemy. I might still be injured, but at least I can use my alchemy.”

Ed grumbled under his breath, but stood aside anyway.

Lissa put on her best I’m-being-pleasant-and-dealing-with-adults face, and knocked smartly on the door. Nobody answered, so she just grabbed the handle and opened it. They needed information, after all. “Dr. Mauro? Hell…o?”

She froze where she stood, halfway through the door, when a gun suddenly appeared right in front of her face.

There was the faintest disturbance in the air as Dr. Marcoh—it had to be him—clenched his muscles and pulled the trigger. Lissa reacted as she felt it, bringing both hands up and clenching them down on the pistol in a flurry of blue energy. Air impacted inside the barrel and the bullet lodged there, stuck in place. When the hammer landed, the gun itself exploded, and Lissa jumped back as the doctor staggered away, wincing at the sting on her palms.

“Liss!” Ed darted in and yanked Lissa back, Armstrong moving in behind him. But Lissa was more focused on her gloves, both of which had torn on the palms pretty badly. She glared over at the stunned doctor, yanking them off and brandishing them at him irritably. “You were gonna shoot me?” she demanded. “What the hell’s your problem?”

Dr. Marcoh pressed against the far wall, already fumbling in the nearest drawer for what she assumed was another weapon. “Tell me what you’re doing here!” he yelled, the air thick with the salt of his fear. “Have you come to take me back?!”

“Please, Doctor, calm down,” Alex asked of him, maybe unaware of how intimidating he was, filling the doorway like that.

“I don’t ever want to go back!” the doctor begged. “Anything but that!”

Ed glared at him, still keeping his one good arm in front of Lissa like he’d protect her. Sweet, but unnecessary. “Are you even listening to us? That’s not why we’re here!”

Something darker came over Dr. Marcoh’s face. “So you’re here to silence me, then?”

“No! It’s nothing like that!” Ed protested.

But Dr. Marcoh just wasn’t listening anymore. “I won’t be tricked by you!” he yelled, though his voice trembled.

Apparently, after that, Alex had heard enough. He stepped forward, gave a thrust of his shoulder—and flung poor Alphonse into Dr. Marcoh, knocking the man flat on his back. “I’ll ask you one more time, please calm down!”

“Alphonse!” Ed yelped, rushing forward to check on his brother.

Lissa shot Alex a dry look. “Did you have to throw Al? I mean, wasn’t there a better way to handle this guy?”

Alex shrugged primly. “It seemed prudent at the time.”

She knew better than to argue, so she just rolled her eyes and joined Ed, where he was still freaking out about Al. “He’s fine, Ed,” she laughed, resting a hand atop Al’s helmet. “Isn’t that right, Alphonse?”

“As long as I don’t get thrown again…”

Lissa bent and kissed the top of his head. “I’ll do my best, promise.”

Dr. Marcoh sat up shakily and eyed them all, still looking terrified. “Y-you… Why aren’t you arresting me?” he asked. “Or killing me?”

“We told you,” Ed griped. “We’re not here for any of that stuff. Jeez, old man.”

Lissa leaned into the side of Al’s crate and examined her gloves, considering the material that was left. It seemed like she hadn’t lost much, as far as she could tell, so she pressed them between her hands and pieced them back together, lighting up the room with blue energy. The action drew Dr. Marcoh’s eyes to her, and she noted his curiosity as she slipped the right one back on. “Yeah, I have transmutation circles tattooed on my hands,” she told him, and pulled the left glove on. “That’s why I wear these. Otherwise people stare, or they ask me to transmute things for them.”

He nodded slowly, still staring at her, right into her eyes. It was disconcerting. “Your eyes… They look…very familiar to me, somehow… What is your name, young lady?”

“Er…” She glanced sideways at Ed, wanting to see that he was just as baffled as she felt. And sure enough, she saw that confusion reflected in his gold eyes. “I don’t see how, I’ve never met you before… But… My name is Lissa Caito.”

Dr. Marcoh’s eyes widened. “Caito? Your last name is Caito?”

“Um, yes?” Lissa finally tuned into the buzzing around her ears and sank into it, for just a moment, feeling…moss…like old moss and mud deep in the pit of her stomach… Was that guilt? “I’m Lissandra Caito. Why? What does that mean to you, Doctor?”

He pushed up onto his elbows and sighed, raking a hand through his hair. “I knew your parents… Richard and Miranda Caito… They…they were colleagues of mine.”

Lissa’s whole world ground to a halt. “You…knew them?” she whispered.

“Yes, I did. Though I wasn’t…actually aware they had a daughter.”

The admission made her chest ache with a sudden rush of sorrow. Her parents hadn’t even mentioned her to their colleagues. Just from her memories of them leaving her behind she’d known she didn’t matter as much as a child should have, to normal parents, but this… She’d never imagined this. For someone who knew her parents by their first names to have had no idea she even existed? What did that mean?

Dr. Marcoh regarded her a moment longer, before hanging his head and relenting. “All right. I’ll tell you everything. Just please…don’t take me back to Central.”

Half an hour later, Dr. Marcoh had explained how he arrived in this little town—how he fled the military after getting in too deep and regretting what he’d done, regretting what he’d been involved in, out of fear for retribution or his research being used in the wrong way. He’d told them everything…except about Lissa’s parents. And that was her biggest concern. This was the first person she’d met who actually knew them.

“I see now why you ran when I called out to you,” Alex mused thoughtfully. “And, if the rumors I’ve heard can be believed…when you disappeared, you took top secret research materials with you as well.”

Dr. Marcoh nodded. “I couldn’t handle it anymore. Order or no order, to have to dirty my hands researching that thing was too much…”

Ed glanced at Lissa for just a split second. “What thing is that?” he questioned.

But Dr. Marcoh didn’t answer immediately. His gaze turned distant, that moss-mud sickly press of guilt driving into Lissa’s abdomen as his mind clearly ventured somewhere else. “It took so many lives,” he murmured. “During the Ishvalan Civil War, so many innocents died because of it… I could spend my whole life trying and still never atone for the things I’ve done. But I had to do something. So I came here to be a doctor, to save lives instead of taking them.”

He still won’t tell us. What could possibly be so horrible that he can hardly stand to voice it?

“Doctor, what exactly was it you were ordered to do research on?” Alex pressed, leaning in over the tabletop. “What thing?”

“The Philosopher’s Stone.”

Ed’s hand shot out underneath the table and grabbed onto Lissa’s, hard, so tight she almost winced. But she didn’t blame him. Dr. Marcoh had been doing serious, legitimate research on the very thing Ed and Al were searching for, the object they believed could get them their bodies back. Lissa hoped, so desperately, that this doctor could be the answer.

“The top-secret materials I took were my research documents…and the stone itself,” Dr. Marcoh finished gravely.

At his pronouncement, Ed shot up from the table, banging his left hand down atop it and shouting, “Do you mean you still have it?! It’s here?!”

Wordlessly, Dr. Marco reached into his jacket and pulled out a small glass vial. Lissa’s pulse pounded in her ears. The vial was half-full of a ruby-red substance, a liquid, yet…she could feel it, like what she’d sensed from Cornello’s ring in Liore. Like blood, like a slimy film all over her body, sinking into quicksand… She had no idea why it felt so wrong, but it didn’t matter. It wasn’t like she understood the strange feelings she got anyway.

“How can that be the stone?” Ed asked, staring at it with wide eyes. “It’s a liquid.”

As they watched, Dr. Marcoh uncorked the vial and tipped the contents out over the table. When the red liquid landed, it coalesced into a single ball, holding together by some unseen force. “The Sage’s Stone… The Grand Elixir… The Celestial Stone… The Red Tincture… The Fifth Element. Just as the Philosopher’s Stone is called by many names, so can it take on many forms.”

Ed stuck out his hand and poked at the stone, watching the surface depress and spring back, the whole form sort of…jiggling a bit at the motion. It truly did hold its shape without a container.

“It is not necessarily a stone,” the doctor continued, sighing. At least he was answering their questions now. “This is an incomplete product, however. There’s no way to know when it will reach its limit and become unusable.”

“Incomplete,” Lissa repeated thoughtfully. “So incomplete Philosopher’s Stones burn out… But you said it’ll become unusable, not that it can’t be used now. Which means it’s still powerful like this.”

“Exactly. And I bet stones like this demonstrated plenty of power during the Ishvalan Civil War, right?” Ed’s voice was careful, his excitement held on a tight leash, but she could sense it anyway. “It’s just like the stone that false priest had in Liore. It was incomplete, but it still amplified his powers considerably. You were right, Liss. If imitation stones this powerful can be produced…then the real one must have been created somewhere.”

Lissa flinched in alarm when Ed slammed his palm down on the table again, staring across at the doctor with a fierce look in his eyes. She knew that look, when his eyes turned to liquid gold and his shoulders took on that determined set… Oh no…

“Please, Dr. Marcoh, we need access to your research materials,” Ed all but demanded.

Dr. Marcoh looked across at Alex uncertainly. “Major…who exactly are these two?” he asked wearily.

“Lissa Caito is a highly accomplished alchemist with special talents in the field of intangible materials. And Edward Elric…” Alex’s gaze darkened. “Is a state alchemist.”

“What?!” Dr. Marcoh reared back in shock. “But they’re just children!” He pinched the bridge of his nose, clearly distressed. “After the war…there were many state alchemists who turned in their certifications because they refused to serve as human weapons anymore. And now…children…”

“You think I don’t know what I signed up for?!” Ed demanded harshly. “You think we don’t know exactly what this is?” He grabbed the empty sleeve on his right side and glared across at the doctor. “I know what I’m doing. But I don’t have any choice. If this is a mistake, then it’s a mistake I have to make. There is no other way.”

The doctor stared at him, seeming half horrified and half depressed at it all. “No other way to do what?”

Ed fell silent then, his jaw tense, unable to form the damning words. So, seeing no other options, Lissa spoke up for him. “To get their bodies back,” she explained lowly, glancing at Ed as she voiced it to ensure he wasn’t upset with her. But his gaze never faltered. “His and his brother’s.”

“His brother’s body too?” Dr. Marcoh asked, not catching it yet.

Lissa just nodded. “Ed’s right arm and left leg are automail, though the arm’s out of commission right now. And Al…” She reached out and touched his armored head gently. “He lost his entire body.”

Dr. Marcoh rose from the table and approached Al with clear trepidation, and Lissa knew, just from the look on his face, that he’d put it together. “I see,” he murmured. “So…you’ve committed the taboo.” He peered down at Al, who stared up at him with clear defiance. “Amazing… The ability to transmute a specific person’s soul like this is very rare. Perhaps… Perhaps one as talented as you would be able to produce a complete Philosopher’s Stone.”

Ed grinned tightly at Lissa. “So-”

“But I can’t show you my research,” the doctor told him, almost apologetically.

“Why not?!” Edward demanded.

Dr. Marcoh turned away from Al and shook his head, his shoulders slumping. “You must not seek after the stone.”

Ed tightened his fingers on the table, glaring at him like this was a personal affront. “Not even if it’s to get our bodies back?”

“Never!” Dr. Marcoh shouted suddenly, startling them all as he whipped around towards them, his face contorted in some kind of internal agony. “This is the devil’s research. If you chase the stone, you will go through hell!”

“I’ve already been through hell!” Ed snarled, shoving up from the table and flinging his arm wide.

Lissa jumped up beside him and caught his sleeve, tugging his arm back down and placing herself between him and the doctor. “Ed, calm down,” she whispered. She genuinely thought he might go after Dr. Marcoh, just for a moment, overcome by his own desperation—not for himself but for Alphonse, to get his brother’s body back. Ed would do anything for that purpose.

“Please,” Dr. Marcoh begged softly. “Please, just leave.”

Ed stood there a moment, his body pressed into Lissa’s side as though he’d push past her—but then he gritted his teeth and nodded, just once. “Fine. I’m sorry to have disturbed you.” He turned and stormed out the door, leaving Alex to pick up Al, while Lissa stood uncertainly, wondering who exactly to focus on. This couldn’t have been easy on Al either, but Ed was in some kind of poor mental state too… Sometimes it was hard looking after the boys, when they reacted so differently to these things.

“Miss Caito…”

She paused at the door, looking back at Dr. Marcoh in surprise. “Yes?”

“I hope you find a better path than your parents,” he told her quietly, looking impossibly sad. “I heard what happened to them… I’m so sorry for your loss.”

Lissa shrugged it off. “I don’t remember a lot from before they passed, but, thank you anyway.”

Unwilling to linger there anymore, Lissa hurried out then, closing the door behind her and chasing Ed down the street. She didn’t think he needed somebody to talk him down just then—sometimes he needed to stew in his own rage until logic found its way back in. So she just walked beside him, hands in her pockets, offering silent companionship until he needed her.

Chapter Text

They returned to the station to await the next train heading south, and Lissa settled onto the bench between Ed and Alex, resting her elbows on her knees and staring out at the tracks. He’d known her parents. She remembered them vaguely, from her childhood—she remembered practicing alchemy, mostly. Lissa had seen photos, so she knew their faces, but she hardly knew anymore if her memories with their faces were because of the pictures, or because she actually remembered them that well. But to meet someone who knew them…who knew about their lives…and then be forced to walk away like that… It was eating at her. She wanted to know everything about them, and most especially how they’d come to be involved with a state alchemist working on the Philosopher’s Stone.

“Are you sure about this, Ed?” Alex asked him quietly.

Ed looked up in surprise. “Huh? Sure about what?”

“Even an incomplete Philosopher’s Stone could be useful. You could have taken it by force.” He was…testing Ed, Lissa realized. Alex wanted to see how he’d react to that—and why he hadn’t just snagged the stone when it was right there in front of him.

“Yeah… I wanted it so badly I could almost taste it,” Ed admitted quietly. “But still…”

Al picked up the thread. “But still, we don’t want it so badly that we’d be willing to deprive this town of their only doctor just to get it. We have to do this the right way, or not at all.”

Ed cracked a faint smile and nodded his agreement. “We gained plenty just finding proof that the Philosopher’s Stone can be made. Now, we’ll just have to look for some other way to do it.” His arm shifted against the back of the bench, and Lissa felt his hand brush the top of her spine, so casually she thought it had to be an accident. It made her inexplicably tense, though. “And what about you, Major?” Ed asked with a smirk in his direction. “How do you feel about not reporting back to Central on Dr. Marcoh’s location?”

Alex turned his nose up. “I met a simple, small-town doctor today. Nothing more. I can’t see any real reason to report that.”

Their train pulled in, and Lissa fought back a fully-body jolt as Ed stood up beside her, his hand nearly snagging her jacket in the process. “C’mon. Train’s here. And Major, I swear, if you put Alphonse in with the damned livestock again…”

“Hmph. Fine, if that’s what you’d prefer…”

They were just about to hop on—Lissa actually had a hand on the door of the train, when someone yelled out, “Wait!”

“Dr. Marcoh?” Ed wondered, frowning.

She turned in surprise as Dr. Marcoh came running up onto the platform, panting and holding a single sheet of paper, folded halfway, in his hand. “This is where my research materials are,” he blurted, and handed the paper over to Ed. “If you’re certain you won’t regret learning the truth in the end, start here. Look closely. Maybe you’ll find the truth hidden within the truth.” His gaze snapped up to meet Lissa’s. “Both of you. But… I’ve said too much already.” Dr. Marcoh turned to leave, but paused, looked back, and added to the boys, “I hope the day will come when you’re able to restore your bodies. Good luck.”

“Weird,” Lissa mused, watching him hurry away from the station. “I wonder why he changed his mind like that?”

“Brother, what does the note say?” Al asked—he was trapped in the box, after all.

Edward flipped the paper up and eyed it, his brows furrowed in confusion. “It says… National Central Library, First Branch.”

“I get it. Like hiding a tree in the forest. Finding one single book in that library will be difficult indeed,” Alex observed thoughtfully.

“It’s still a clue.” Ed tightened his fingers around the note and grinned at Al. “I’ll take it.”

Lissa was glad to see him reenergized—until they boarded the train and he couldn’t sit freaking still, bouncing his legs constantly, shifting positions, driving her absolutely crazy just watching him writhing with all that energy. Finally, still a good hour outside Resembool, she’d had enough. “All right, dummy,” she grumbled, rising to her feet. “Come on. Let’s go walk the train if you’re gonna keep dancing around like that.”

“M’not dancing,” he protested. But all the same, Ed got to his feet and followed her into the aisle.

Alex lifted his eyes from his book. “And just where do you two think you’re going?”

“Just to let Ed walk off some of his nervous energy,” Lissa explained brightly. “Don’t worry, I can protect us if anything happens. We’re not going to do anything stupid.” She went to take Ed’s arm and guide him away—but he caught her hand and slipped his fingers between hers instead, which she didn’t mind at all.

“I just can’t settle down,” he explained as they walked, passing into the next car and finding it mostly empty. “You know better than almost anyone, Lissa. Finding the stone…it’s everything Al and I have been working towards for years now.”

She tightened her fingers around his and nodded. “I do know. I really hope this pans out, Ed. I just…” Lissa sighed and pushed open the door at the end of the car. Wind rushed inside, but she welcomed it, stepping out with Ed and closing the door behind them. Then she paused there, leaning her hip against the railing and giving him a serious look. “I don’t want to see you disappointed again, that’s all. It kinda breaks my heart watching you go through that every time.”

Edward copied her position, still holding her hand, leaning his right hip into the railing for balance. “I’ll take a thousand disappointments if it means getting Al’s body back,” he told her fiercely. “I’m going to do it, Liss. I’m going to get his body back, no matter how many times I have to go through that.”

“And I’ve never doubted you, Ed. But… I’m your friend. I don’t like seeing you hurt.” She brushed her hair out of her face, though the wind tried to whip it right back just seconds later. “All I’m saying is…be careful. When Scar attacked you… Not down in the city, but by that statue, when he first showed up… You didn’t even move. You could’ve died right there if Alphonse hadn’t pulled you out of the way. I know exactly how bad you get when you’re really disappointed… When you start to give up… I don’t want this to be like that.”

He shook his head firmly. “It won’t be. Dr. Marcoh had a real Philosopher’s Stone—not the full version, but close enough that it might even work to bring our bodies back, I don’t know yet. And as soon as I get my arm back and put Al back together, we’ll go find that research in Central and…and maybe this can be it. I have such a strong feeling about this, I really do.” Ed’s hand clamped down on hers. “You felt it, didn’t you? From that stone Dr. Marcoh showed us? I know you had to, you get this look in your eyes whenever you’re sensing stuff.” He curled one corner of his lips up into a rueful sort of smile. “I wish I could feel what you do.”

“No, you don’t.” Lissa pulled away from him and crossed her arms. “You really don’t. Trust me on that.” She sighed and ran a hand through her hair, wondering how much to tell him. If she told him how wrong the stone felt, it might shut him down completely… And she didn’t even know why it felt that way. Maybe only incomplete stones felt so weird, and a complete one would be totally different. What did she know?

“Ed…” She reached out and touched her hand to the left side of his chest, watching his cheeks dust with pink as her fingers slipped beneath his jacket. “Protect your heart. Please. I never want to see you like that again.”

He smiled faintly and brought his hand up, placing it atop hers gently. “I’ll try. I swear I will.”

They stood like that a moment, Lissa’s face growing warm as she realized how…how intimate the moment felt… Then she carefully moved her hand away and broke contact, clearing her throat softly to shake the awkwardness off. “You know…my hometown isn’t actually all that far from Resembool. Did I ever tell you that?”

“No,” he admitted. “You don’t talk much about your life before you came to Central, actually.”

Lissa winced. “I don’t remember a lot of it. But…I do remember more from when I was…I think four or five, growing up in a little town called Rayerk. It’s in the South Area, but it’s all the way on the eastern border so it’s pretty close to Resembool. I think it’s a bit over forty kilometers away. The first time I came out here, I realized they’re pretty similar towns—small, remote, lots of farming and not much else.”

Ed looked at her curiously, sticking his thumb into his trouser pocket absently. “Rayerk… That’s one of the towns that got destroyed just like Resembool during the Ishvalan Civil War, isn’t it? I think I know where it is…” He laughed softly. “It’s weird to think that we grew up so close, and went through all those really horrible things… But without it, I don’t know if we ever would’ve met.”

“Alex says everything happens for a reason… He told me that all the time when I was younger, when I’d get frustrated and upset with the situation I’m in.” Lissa traced a design absently on the railing as she recalled it. “He said we don’t always see why immediately, but there’s always a reason for it.”

He wrinkled his nose at her. “I have no idea what you see in him. Seriously.”

“Dummy,” she muttered. “Look… My first night in Central, right after my parents passed, I snuck out of the facility and tried to run away. Alex caught me. Apparently he’d been stuck on guard duty that night for one reason or another… Anyway… He was supposed to drag me back in and hand me off for punishment, that’s what anyone else would’ve done. But instead he took me off the property, to this little bakery so I could get away from everything. He bought me a whole bag of cookies, all to myself, and just…talked to me like an adult. I don’t know where I’d be if he hadn’t done that.”

Ed’s eyes widened as she talked, almost comically, like he’d never expected anything like that. And maybe he hadn’t. “I had no idea he did that for you, Liss. Seriously. I kinda get it, considering that, why you’d be close to him. But…” He gave her a very intense look. “How the hell do you get away with calling Lieutenant Hawkeye Riza without her shooting you?”

Lissa giggled and pressed a hand to her mouth. “That’s my secret, Elric. I’ll never tell, otherwise, I’d have to kill you.”

He burst out laughing too, the serious moment gone, tilting his head back and letting out a boyish, full laugh that made her feel warm all over. Edward wasn’t happy like that often, and she loved seeing when he was.

But then, off balance because of his missing arm, Ed tilted and stumbled—right as the train went over a bump in the tracks.

Lissa felt the moment he went from flailing his left arm to genuinely falling, felt the disturbance in the air all across her skin. “Ed!” she shrieked, panicked. She lunged forward, the air all around him crackling blue as she struggled to use the wind whipping around them to her benefit, instead of fighting against it. The alchemic energy raced across her skin as she twisted her hands midair, forcing the wind in the opposite direction—and with a sudden rush of momentum, Ed was propelled away from the open edge of the car and directly into her arms.

All the air was knocked out of her lungs as he rammed into her, and she staggered into the wall, holding tight to him and burying her face in his shoulder. They stood there like that a moment, clinging together, both panting hard and trembling faintly.

“You okay?” she whispered finally, lifting her head.

Ed let out a harsh breath. “Y-yeah. Thanks for, y’know…saving me.”

Lissa smiled at him weakly, still trying to get her lungs working again. “That’s two times in just a couple days, you know,” she teased. “If I do it too much, it’ll totally ruin your reputation. You gotta stop getting into trouble.”

He didn’t return the jest, though. “You’re always sticking your neck out for me… All the damn time… And I have no idea why, Liss. I really don’t.”

“Because I care about you,” she explained, feeling a bit confused. What was so difficult for him to understand? “It’s not like I’m doing it to get something in return. I just…don’t want anything to happen to you, that’s all.”

But he still wasn’t content. “That first time, though… In Resembool… You stood up to Mustang for me. And I didn’t know it at the time, but that had to be a pretty big deal, didn’t it? I mean, being out on a mission like that, you were technically under his command, and I know he was furious with you for it. What made you do that? You’d never even met me before.”

Lissa tightened her fingers down on his red cloak when he went to move away, suddenly unwilling to let him so much as put an inch of distance between them. “Because…because you looked so…hurt,” she whispered. “I’d never seen somebody look that way before. And I’d seen your house, Ed, we came straight from there. I saw…” Her throat closed up and she cut herself off. Lissa would never admit the thing she’d seen-not-seen, the horrific, twisted figure that hadn’t really been there at all. “I just knew I had to do something. I had to protect you.”

“Man.” He sighed and rested his forehead against her shoulder, all the energy going out of him. “I so don’t deserve you around, do I?”

“Don’t say things like that.”

“It’s true, though. You’re always getting hurt because of me, and you know it. I can think of a dozen times last year alone you got injured because of something I did, or some situation you were only in because of me and the crap I drag you into.” Edward’s self-hatred spiked, a rough, sore patch on her heart. “Then you threw yourself in front of Scar for me… You were literally willing to die if it meant protecting me. That’s… You have no reason to do that, Lissa. None at all. I don’t understand why you’re even still here most of the time.”

She sighed and leaned back far enough to look at him, catching the genuine confusion in his golden eyes. “What do you mean, I don’t have any reason to do that? I have every reason. I can think of a dozen times in the past year where you saved my ass or helped me somehow. Besides, that’s what you do for someone you care about.” Lissa smiled and stepped back, taking his hand in both of hers. “Let’s go in, okay? Before one of us nearly eats train tracks again.”

For a moment, he just went with her as she moved towards the door—but then Ed pulled back just enough to stop her. “Liss… Don’t…don’t do that again, please. Don’t throw yourself in front of somebody for me.”

“I won’t promise that,” she told him honestly. “I can’t. Because I don’t regret it.”

Ed’s face contorted in some kind of agony, something she felt like the scrape of a blade down her chest. “I mean it. You can’t do things like that for me.”

“You know, I can sense it when you feel things that strongly,” she admitted. “The self-hatred… I feel it right here.” She touched two fingers to her chest, just over her heart. “You can’t stop me from caring, and that’s just…sometimes how it shows. Okay? What, you’re saying you wouldn’t do something totally dumb and reckless for me?”

“Of course I would,” he protested quickly, looking shocked. “What are you even talking about? I care about you too, I’d—I’d do anything to keep you safe, you know I-”

Lissa leaned in and kissed his cheek, just softly, but it caused him to press his lips together and turn bright red. “So stop, Ed. You know how I feel, then, so just stop worrying so much. I’m not going anywhere, I don’t want to go anywhere.” She reached down and took his hand again, feeling infinitely better when he quirked a smile at her, even though it was oddly…shy. It was weird to see him look shy like that. “What do you say we go find the luggage car and check on Al? The sheep wouldn’t have been good company, but I still bet he’s lonely.”

Ed grinned then and nodded, back to his usual self in a heartbeat. “Sounds good to me,” he agreed. He pulled on her arm and headed into the next car, but for a moment, just a single second, Lissa felt a burst of…of warmth like a sunrise, like the bloom of a flower. It took her breath away, but it was gone in an instant.

What was that? Was that…Edward?

She bit her lip and forced down sudden, inexplicable embarrassment. This was just Ed. She had nothing to feel strangely about, nothing at all.

--

“It’s much nicer here when it’s sunny,” Lissa observed, spinning in the middle of the dirt road and breathing in the clear air. “Last time it rained the whole time I was here, but this is lovely.” She shut her eyes and tipped her head up to let the sun warm her, just enjoying the feeling of being so far out of Central, away from the harsher scents of the city.

She stumbled as Ed bumped her with his shoulder, smirking. “C’mon. You look like some recluse who’s never seen the sun before, Liss.”

Lissa rolled her eyes and snagged the empty sleeve on his coat, using it to tug him along behind her. “And here I thought you were the recluse. How many times have you passed off your pocket watch on me to get out of talking to people?”

They bantered back and forth a little, all in fun, and Lissa felt just so…light. It was so pretty out here in Resembool, and by the way both Ed and Al were talking, they seemed to feel better too, much better than they had back in Central. In the three years she’d been traveling with them, they’d never actually returned to this little town, not even once, so maybe it’d be good for the boys to come home after such a long period of time. She hoped so.

The stroll through the countryside was lovely, easy despite the rolling hills and uneven terrain. Lissa got caught up in the boys’ stories about the different farms around them, awed by the window into their childhood they opened for her—they filled the time with anecdotes from growing up here, all sorts of mischief they got into and chaos they caused.

Finally, they crested a sloping hill, and Lissa’s chest tightened as she saw the familiar automail shop. She’d never forget it—this was where she’d first met Ed and Al, of course. Where—at least as far as she saw it—she’d changed her life forever by ignoring orders and rushing inside.

A black and white dog stood at the end of the lane, barking and hopping up and down excitedly. Lissa noticed his left foreleg was actually automail, a sweet gesture, she thought. As they approached, an old woman stepped down the porch and joined the dog, watching their odd little group close the last bit of distance between them and the property. Lissa recognized her immediately as Pinako Rockbell, the woman she’d met when she came here before.

“Yo, Granny!” Ed greeted, lifting his arm to wave at her.

“We’re home!” Al tacked on brightly.

Ms. Rockbell sighed wearily. “Oh, dear. What have you done now?” she asked, though she didn’t seem surprised by their appearance in the slightest.

“A lot has happened,” Ed told her sheepishly. “Can you fix us up?”

With a loud thud, Alex sat Al down right there outside, and the dog, apparently recognizing him, lifted onto his hind legs and pawed at the crate, trying to lick Al’s face. It was cute, that the dog knew who Al was even in the armor.

“This is Major Alex Louis Armstrong,” Ed introduced, as Ms. Rockbell shook his giant hand and introduced herself in turn. “And this is-”

“Oh, yes, I remember you,” Ms. Rockbell cut in. “You’re the young lady who defended Edward a few years back, aren’t you?”

Lissa blinked in surprise, stunned she’d remembered her at all. “Yes, that’s me. I’m Lissa Caito. Thank you for letting us stay here, Ms. Rockbell—I hope we aren’t intruding on your home. I wasn’t sure you’d even remember me, to be honest.” She figured a little propriety might be nice in this case, since she and Alex were kind of showing up unannounced, after all.

“Just Pinako, please.” The old woman eyed her curiously. “I don’t see how I’d forget. You did a very brave thing that night, Lissa. I don’t forget faces very easily. Though you’ve gotten a bit taller, I see.” Her gaze shot to Ed, and she added, “I know I haven’t seen you for a while either, Ed, but you’ve gone and grown smaller!”

Ed glared down at her, incensed. “Granny…you’ve got it wrong,” he told her through gritted teeth. “You’re supposed to say, how big you’ve grown lately, Ed.”

Pinako met his glare with a sharp one of her own. “But why would I say something so clearly untrue?”

“I’m still taller than you, mini-hag!”

Lissa felt the disturbance in the air seconds before a wrench flew down and slammed right into the side of Edward’s forehead, knocking him flat on his ass. She blinked, stunned, and turned to see a blonde girl about her own age standing on the second-level balcony, scowling down at Ed in frustration. “Edward, I thought I told you to call first when you’re heading back here for maintenance!” she yelled.

Ed sat up and rubbed his head, glaring up towards the blonde like he could set her aflame with just his eyes. “Winry! Are you trying to kill me?!” he demanded.

The girl just laughed at him. “Welcome back!” she teased, still giggling to herself.

Pinako didn’t seem fazed by the interaction, so Lissa just chalked it up to their usual behavior. She hadn’t met Winry when she’d come here last time—but she knew of her, certainly. It’d be weird meeting someone she knew about, but who had no idea about her.

They all went inside then, Alex helpfully carting Alphonse in as well, and set up in the living room. Lissa was studiously trying not to focus on her memories, but it was difficult when even the furniture hadn’t changed, when the house still felt more or less the same to her. At least Mustang isn’t here this time. That’s a bonus.

Lissa made herself useful by helping Pinako make some tea, trying to feel more like she belonged, and had just brought two cups into the living room and passed one off to Ed when she heard an earsplitting scream from across the room.

“Oh no!”

Winry stood over the decimated remnants of Ed’s automail arm, staring down at the shattered pieces in some kind of agony. She looked like she was either going to cry, or hit him with a wrench again.

“Yeah, sorry,” Ed mumbled, taking a sip of his tea. “It’s a little smashed up.”

The girl picked up a couple pieces and clenched them in her hands. “A little smashed up?” she repeated in a hiss. “A little, Ed?! Do you see what you’ve done to my beautiful creation?! I slaved over this!”

Ed grinned at her and set his tea down. “It’s basically the same; it’s just in smaller pieces,” he chirped.

Dummy.

Lissa bit back a laugh as Winry rounded on him with a wrench again, this time knocking him clear off the couch in her wrath. While he lay there, unable to push himself back up, his legs flailing in the air desperately, the blonde jammed her hands on her hips and turned to Al with a dry look on her face. “You a little smashed up too, Al?” she asked sourly. “What kind of trouble have you two been getting yourselves into?”

Clang!

Winry rammed her foot into the side of Al’s head, frustrated beyond belief. “You idiots! All you ever do is worry me.” Then she sighed, rubbed the back of her head, and flashed a sheepish grin at Lissa. “I’m sorry you had to see that, but it needed to be done.”

Lissa raised a hand in surrender. “Nope, I won’t argue. They are idiots.”

“Traitor,” Ed mumbled from the floor.

“Oh! Silly me, I never introduced myself.” Winry bounced across the room and smiled widely down at Lissa like they were old friends. “I’m Winry Rockbell. I grew up with these two idiots here. And you’re—Lissa, right? Lissa Caito? I remember seeing you when you came here before, but I never got a chance to say hi.”

Lissa smiled up at her, surprised by her attitude. “It’s weird, but I kind of feel like I know you somehow. The boys talked about you a lot.”

Winry shot them a suspicious look. “Oh, did they?”

“Nothing bad, I swear!” Al hurried to say, maybe afraid to take a foot to the face again. “A-all good things, Winry, we promise!”

The blonde laughed and nodded. “Better be.” She crossed her arms and leaned her weight back, apparently settling in. “So, you need your arm repaired then, Ed. What kind of timeline are we looking at here? This won’t be just a simple adjustment, you know that.”

Ed tried to yank his way back onto the couch, but failed miserably, so Lissa took pity on him and helped pull him back up beside her so he could address Winry and Pinako like a normal person. “Yeah, I know,” he sighed. “It wasn’t gonna be like this, but…we have some information waiting for us in the National Library back in Central, and it’s—a really big lead, see. We can’t risk missing out on it.”

Across the room, Pinako tapped the end of her pipe out and nodded thoughtfully. “All right, I see. In order to get this information you need, you want to go to Central as soon as possible, am I right?”

“Yeah…” He nodded sheepishly. “This is kind of a rush order.”

“Well, let’s see what we’re working with, then.”

Obediently, Ed stripped down to his underclothes, shedding the rest and letting Lissa bundle it all up in her backpack for safekeeping. She knew he was picky about what he wore, after all, and she figured it was easier if she held onto it for the time being. Maybe she’d do a little laundry while they were staying in Resembool. They certainly needed it.

When she turned back, though, Lissa couldn’t bring herself to sit back down beside Ed. He was in just a couple thin layers of cotton, his automail exposed for all the world to see, and it felt sort of…private, somehow. She’d seen the ports before, naturally, mostly when she bandaged him up after a rough fight—but here in the Rockbells’ house, some part of her felt differently about the whole thing. Even the scarring on his thigh was more visible here, thrown into relief by the overhead lights.

Pinako knelt in front of him and grabbed both his legs, holding them against each other thoughtfully. “Hm… It’s not just the arm. Your leg needs adjusting too.”

Winry snickered and smirked at him. “Guess your growth’s not completely stunted after all,” she teased.

“Oh, shut up!” Ed snapped back.

Continuing like they’d never spoken, Pinako told him, “The leg aside, with the shape the arm’s in we’ll have to build it from scratch.”

Edward looked down at his lap, seeming uncomfortable somehow. “Is there…any chance you can have it done in a week?” he asked tentatively.

“Give us some credit, Ed.” Pinako rose to her feet and grinned at him. “Three days.”

Three days to machine an entirely new automail arm? Lissa looked at Winry sideways, stunned by the sheer speed. She knew a bit about automail, just peripherally from being around so many soldiers who had automail of their own, and she’d heard enough griping and complaining about wait times, how long it took for even the simplest of adjustments… Three days for a new arm and adjusted leg was lightning-fast.

With practiced ease, Pinako unlatched Ed’s automail leg and slotted a different one into place, this one stiffer and less detailed. “You’ll have to make do with this spare for now,” she told him, passing his usual leg off to Winry.

Ed got to his feet then—and immediately stumbled on the different leg. Lissa managed to catch him before he fell the whole way, going in on his right side and pressing her hand into his chest. He gave her an embarrassed grin as he leaned into her. “Sorry. It’s a little difficult to walk on a leg I’m not used to.”

Pinako waved him off. “We’ll be finished before you get used to it.”

“Three days, huh?” Winry mused, rising to her feet with Ed’s leg slung over her shoulder. “Between machining, assembly, connecting, and finishing…” She ticked each item off on her fingers as she went through them, her brow furrowed. “That’s three all-nighters.”

Lissa suddenly understood exactly how the Rockbells would finish this so quickly.

“I’m sorry for all the trouble,” Ed told her softly.

But Winry just turned and beamed at him, unbothered. “Well, you want to get to Central as soon as possible, right?” she asked brightly. “Then I’ll work my butt off for you. But you better believe you’re gonna pay a fortune in rush order fees!”

The Rockbells headed upstairs to get started, and Lissa helped Ed back to the sofa before fetching his clothes for him. “Will you be all right on that leg?” she asked him curiously, trying her hardest not to stare as he began to get dressed, shuffling his trousers up his legs and arching off the sofa to slide them over his butt. Why was this so awkward? He was putting clothes on. Lissa wondered at herself sometimes, she really did.

“Yeah, I’ll be fine. It’s just a bit clunky, that’s all. I’m used to something with full articulation.” He got up again, a bit steadier this time, and pulled his black jacket on—it was quite a feat, really, the way he used his right shoulder to hold it in place while sliding his left arm in. Impressive.

Alex eyed them from across the room. “What will you do, then?” he asked curiously. “While the Rockbells are working on your automail.”

Ed shrugged faintly. “I dunno. There’s not much to do around here, honestly… But it’s nice out, we should at least sit outside for a while. Don’t you think, Al?”

Al bobbed his head. “Sure. Sounds good to me.”

Lissa slung Edward’s red cloak over her arm and followed him outside, watching him limp down the stairs oh-so-carefully, while Alex brought Al out and freed him from the box, finally. There weren’t many options, with his armor still so destroyed, but they found a good place up against some barrels where Al said he’d be fine. Ed flopped out beside him, lying back in the grass with the dog—who Lissa learned was called Den—putting his head on Ed’s leg to sleep. She just stretched out beside them, enjoying just being outside like this.

“It’s so boring here,” Ed muttered, folding his arm behind his head. “There aren’t any libraries, there’s nothing to do…”

“Yeah, but it’s nice to get a break every once in a while,” Al pointed out cheerily.

Ed scowled up at the sky. “I don’t do well with breaks.”

Lissa reached down and scritched Den behind the ears absently, unwilling to admit she understood where he was coming from. It was difficult to sit still after spending so long constantly on the go, constantly seeking new leads and traveling and just…being in motion. Stopping the momentum, even for a few days, felt strange.

“You know… You could go visit mom’s grave,” Alphonse suggested, looking down at Ed rather intensely.

Ed frowned at him. “But you can’t go, not unless you get the Major to carry you.”

Al shook his head. “No, I don’t want him to do that. It’d be weird. But you should still go, brother. We’ll be going straight back to Central as soon as your automail’s repaired. You won’t have a chance otherwise.”

“Yeah… I guess you’re right.” Ed sighed and sat up, the dog whining at him and rolling away in frustration as he pushed to his feet and stretched his left arm. He stood there a moment, thinking, his gaze faraway and unreadable. Lissa wondered what was in his mind. She agreed with Al, visiting their mother’s grave seemed important, she just…worried, that was all.

“Hey, Liss…” Ed looked down at her thoughtfully. “Do you…wanna come with me?”

She sat up slowly, completely shocked by the offer. “Wouldn’t that be kind of invasive, though?” she edged.

“No, not at all. Besides, it’d be nice to have someone with me, honestly.” He smiled, a soft, almost vulnerable kind of look. “Unless…you don’t want to go. Which, I mean, I don’t want to force you or something.”

He really wants me to go with him, she realized. With that in mind, Lissa stood up and nodded firmly. “I just didn’t want to intrude, that’s all. But I’m happy to go with you, Ed, honest.” She grabbed his cloak from where he’d left it and held it out for him to slip his left arm into, figuring she could help him with it this time, at least. He looked like he might be blushing as she pulled it up his shoulders and tugged it into place, but she wasn’t sure.

“Be safe,” Alphonse told them, looking a bit forlorn where he sat.

Lissa smiled and kissed the top of his head. “We will, Al. Promise. I’ll bring your brother back in one piece.”

Ed wrinkled his nose. “Was that a joke?”

“No, dummy,” she laughed. “Come on. Wasn’t there a little flower cart just down the lane a bit? We can pick something up on our way.” Lissa took his arm to help him along, and with Den at their heels, the two set off from the automail shop.

“It’s weird, being back here,” Ed admitted as they walked. “I haven’t been here in three years.”

“I haven’t been to my hometown since I was seven,” she pointed out, gently as she could. “You and Al have this…task you’ve set yourselves on, so I mean, I can’t say I blame you. I know how focused you two get. It’d be hard to just…step outside that by coming back here all the time.”

He shrugged his good shoulder faintly. “I dunno… I think Granny and Winry are upset about it, even though they won’t say it outright.”

“I don’t know about upset. Worried, maybe.” Lissa grinned at him. “Winry was definitely worried, though…she does have a funny way of showing it, with the wrenches and all. Speaking of, how’s your head?”

Edward winced. “Don’t remind me.”

--

The sun was beginning to set by the time they reached the small cemetery. Ed had adjusted to his temporary leg well enough to hobble around on his own, so when they got there, Lissa stood back a little bit to give him privacy. From her vantage point, though, she could still see the headstone. Trisha Elric. 1878-1904. She was only twenty-six, Lissa realized with a jolt. Still so young… What could’ve happened to her? There was no possible way it was a natural death, not at that age… And it meant Ed had only been five years old at the time, and Al four. So young.

Though she herself had only been seven. Just two years older than Ed.

No wonder they wanted to bring her back… They were just kids, left all alone… If I’d been left on my own, I might’ve tried the same thing. I can’t ever blame them for something I understand. What child wouldn’t try to bring their mother back, if they believed they could?

Lissa stepped up beside Edward and put her arm around his shoulders, wordlessly pulling him into her side. The boys weren’t alone now. She’d never let them feel so alone again.

“Here,” he murmured, finally lifting his gaze and looking elsewhere—towards a hill overlooking the cemetery, with what looked like a burned tree standing up like a signpost, its silhouette harsh against the sunset. “I want to show you something.”

She followed him out of the cemetery without question, staying close to his side as he led her up the hill, his gaze set and determined. Lissa didn’t know what to expect—but whatever she might’ve come up with, it wasn’t this. The burned tree stood above the charred remnants of what used to be the Elrics’ house. Lissa didn’t know how she hadn’t recognized it before… Though her specific memories of the place were so tarnished by what she’d seen inside, and her whole focus had changed once she’d seen the boys.

“This was your house, wasn’t it?” she murmured. “I remember… It was raining so hard that night, everything looked different, but I still remember it…”

Ed nodded slowly. “Yeah. It was.” He hooked his thumb into his pocket and sighed deeply. “We can’t turn back now, Liss. We can’t give up. Al and I…we didn’t want to give ourselves a single chance to doubt our conviction. Sometimes I wonder…if it was the right decision. Burning our house down was the hardest thing we’ve ever done, maybe the hardest thing we ever will do… But I can’t make myself regret it. Does that make me a terrible person?”

Lissa took his hand gently, sliding her fingers between his and pulling him in closer. “No. It doesn’t, Ed. Only you and Alphonse could decide what felt right, after what happened… Nobody else has any right to tell you what you should’ve done. Nobody else knows what it was like to go through what you did.”

“Would you have done it?” he asked her quietly. “In our place. Would you have done what we did?”

She tightened her fingers on him, just a bit. “Which part?”

“All of it.”

Lissa leaned her head over onto his shoulder and sighed. “I think I’d be lying if I said no. I didn’t have the same resources…and my home was destroyed by the time the military found me, but… Yeah. I really think I would’ve.”

He tilted his head to lean on hers, and this close, she could hear him breathing, feel the faint shifting in the air every time he exhaled. “I’m sorry. I didn’t want to upset you.”

“You didn’t,” she denied, smiling. “I dunno, it’s stupid maybe, but…it makes me feel better to know we’re in the same headspace. It makes me feel less crazy, just knowing somebody else feels the same way.”

Ed chuckled softly. “Yeah, I know what you mean.” He stood up straight and met her gaze, now smiling faintly. “We should head back.”

Lissa wrapped her arm around his waist and nodded. “Lead the way.”

Chapter Text

Although she liked to think she was pretty socially comfortable, after all the state alchemists and soldiers and whatnot she’d met throughout her life…Lissa was not. She didn’t like crowds, she didn’t like meeting new people, and she didn’t like those awkward getting-to-know-you initial conversations either. So why she’d volunteered to bring dinner up for Winry, she had no idea. She guessed she just…did want to get to know the girl a bit better, since she was so close with Ed and Al, but standing outside Winry’s door, Lissa felt there had to have been a better way.

Still. She was stuck in it now.

Lissa sighed and knocked on the door, figuring she had no option other than to just go for it now. She’d well and truly screwed herself over.

“Come in!”

She pushed the door open and stuck her head around, offering a smile as Winry looked up at her. “Oh, Lissa.” Winry pushed her goggles up on her head and beamed. “Come on in. I’m sorry about the mess, my workstation gets a bit crazy when I’m doing a rush order like this.”

“It’s more like organized chaos,” Lissa observed, stepping inside. “I brought you dinner—Pinako said you wouldn’t come out to eat otherwise, so I thought I’d bring it up.”

The blonde looked surprisingly touched. “Aw, that’s sweet. You didn’t have to do that.”

Lissa waved her off and set the bowl on the edge of her workspace, careful not to disturb any of the various bits of metal, screws, and tools spread out there. “I’m so used to looking after the boys, honestly. It’s no trouble. Besides, I’m kind of just freeloading here while you do all this work.”

“Freeloading,” Winry scoffed. “That’s hardly it.” She absently took a bite of the stew Pinako had made and pushed her goggles back down, returning to her work—but it didn’t seem like a dismissal. “You know… I said I remembered seeing you, when you were here before… But that’s not quite it…” She pursed her lips for a moment. “I mean, I did see you, but…that’s not why I remembered you. There was so much going on then, Granny and I were still worried about Ed making it or not, and then those soldiers showed up… Granny sent me out of the room, but I snuck back and looked. I saw what that—that Colonel did to Edward. And I saw you defend him.”

So Winry had seen that… Lissa leaned into the wall beside the door, watching her thoughtfully. Why was she telling her all this?

“I was so scared… I know why the Colonel was angry, but it seemed so awful at the time… I was just too afraid to say anything, I think Granny might’ve been too, even though she’d never say it. But you…you stood up to him, Lissa. You didn’t even know Ed and you came running in like the most important thing ever was to protect him then.” Winry looked back up at her, tipping her goggles back for a moment to offer a kind, genuine smile. “I never forgot that. I thought it was the bravest thing I’d ever seen.”

Lissa shook her head faintly, embarrassed by the whole thing. “It wasn’t. I was already kind of upset at Mustang for a few things that night, and I just…snapped. I didn’t feel brave. I felt terrified. But I guess it just…didn’t matter as much, when I saw how badly he’d been hurt. I don’t know.” She shrugged off the awkwardness forcibly. “Ever since then, I’ve been determined to look after them. Which I sort of failed at the other night, I guess.”

Winry turned back to her worktable, where she was beginning to work on what looked like the connectors for the fingers of Ed’s automail. “Lissa… Can I ask you what happened that night? How did Ed and Al end up like this?”

“I’m…not exactly allowed to say much,” Lissa admitted, feeling bad that she couldn’t just explain it all. “I’m not quite military but I am a ward of the state, and I’m technically Ed’s trainee, so I have to follow the same rules as everyone else, but… They were attacked, by somebody really awful. It could’ve been a lot worse, honestly, after the fact I feel kinda lucky just to be here.”

She froze up when Winry sniffled just a bit, like she was holding back tears. “I’m sorry,” Winry murmured. “Ed always makes fun of me for crying all the time… It’s just hard, never seeing them and then…having them come home like this…” She passed a hand over her face and sighed. “You’ll take care of them, won’t you? I know it’s a lot to ask, they get into so much trouble, they always have, but… It’d make me feel better knowing you have their backs.”

Lissa stared down at the ground and smiled. It was touching, to have this much faith put into her. “Of course I will, Winry. I promise.”

--

Ugh…I hate waking up in the middle of the night.

Lissa yawned and rolled out of bed, waving at Al as she stood, who was sitting at the foot of Edward’s bed. He liked staying in their room at night, even though he couldn’t sleep. “Restroom break,” she explained to him through another yawn, padding out of the room quietly. Down the hall, she could hear Winry still hard at work, some kind of drill or buffer making a dull buzzing sound even through the closed door. It was kind of comforting, somehow.

She returned from the bathroom and sat down on the edge of her bed for a moment, conscious that it wasn’t hers. It had been Alphonse’s, when the boys were younger and shared this very bedroom. He swore up and down he didn’t mind her taking it, but she still felt…strange about it, somehow. Intrusive. Like she was stealing it from him.

“You should sleep more,” Al advised her, lifting his head to look at her. His eyes were glowing softly, which could be creepy—but at this point, it was a welcome sight. She’d woken up from plenty of nightmares in the pitch-black darkness, with only Al’s eyes to show her she wasn’t alone.

Lissa nodded. “I will, promise. I’ll pass out today if I don’t get a little more rest.”

Across the room, Ed shifted and mumbled something in his sleep, and Lissa saw the blanket slide off his torso. She rolled her eyes and got up again, crossing the room to pull the blanket back up over him. But as she approached, finally able to see his face in the moonlight, she realized he was…sweating, covered in chills, his breath coming in soft hitches, brow furrowed in what had to be a pretty awful nightmare.

“Is brother okay?” Al asked quietly, trying to tilt and see him.

“He’s…having a nightmare, I think,” she told him. “I’m not sure if it’ll pass or if I should wake him…”

Ed’s face contorted, and he let out a sort of strangled, quiet cry, which made the decision for her instantly. Lissa leaned down and brushed his bangs out of his face, smoothing her hand across his hair while her other hand rested on his shoulder to keep him from leaping up or rolling straight out of bed. She knew how to handle this by now. “Wake up, Ed… It’s okay, you’re just having a nightmare, it’s not real…” When he didn’t stir immediately, she shook him just gently, knowing if she startled him too badly he’d wake up thinking he was being attacked.

He jolted into her restraining hand with a gasp, gold eyes flicking around wildly for a moment until he realized where he was, and recognition dawned on his face. “Liss,” he whispered, letting out a harsh breath.

Lissa nodded and rested her hand on his face, her thumb stroking across his cheekbone. “It’s just me,” she reassured him softly. “You were having a nightmare, I didn’t want to leave you stuck in it.”

He swallowed hard, leaning into her hand and just trying to get his breathing under control. “Sorry… I didn’t mean to wake you up,” Ed mumbled. He closed his eyes and she saw a tremor run through him, the remnant of whatever he’d been seeing.

“You didn’t, I was up already,” she explained, shaking her head. “Are you gonna be okay? That seemed…pretty bad, to me.”

Ed nodded, though the movement was jerky and unsteady. “I’ll be fine.”

Lissa considered that a moment—then she shook her head and straightened up. “Scoot over.”

His eyes shot wide. “Er—what?”

“Scoot over, dummy.” Lissa made a shooing motion with her hands, and he scooted towards the wall, still looking baffled and confused. At least he trusted her enough to listen without continuing to question her. Once he’d made enough space, she pushed the blankets back and crawled in beside him, resting her head on the edge of the pillow and draping her arm across him. “You know as well as I do you might just go back into more nightmares,” she told him gently. “This way, if that does happen, I’ll be right here to help.”

Ed’s face turned bright red. “L-Lissa… You don’t need to do this,” he mumbled, shifting awkwardly underneath her arm.

She curbed the desire to roll her eyes at him. He was still recovering, after all. “I know I don’t have to. But I want to help. It’s not like we haven’t shared a bed before, right? What’s the big deal?” Lissa stuffed her other arm underneath the pillow for comfort, making her intention to stay very clear. “Just sleep, Ed. It’s okay, we both need to.”

He sighed wearily, but nodded anyway and settled down into the mattress, his eyes fluttering shut almost immediately. Lissa kept herself awake by force, waiting until his breathing had evened out and she knew he was asleep, and only then did she close her own eyes and let herself drift off. But just before she fell asleep completely, she heard a quiet little voice from the foot of the bed. “Thank you, Lissa,” Al whispered.

Lissa awoke still exhausted, with morning light streaming in the window—no doubt she was tired from the middle-of-the-night wakeup. But she didn’t mind. It was always worth it to help Ed.

She went to get up, almost forgetting she wasn’t alone, but a warm weight on her chest stopped her. Lissa blinked her sleep-blurred eyes until her vision cleared, and then looked down to see Ed still fast asleep, his good arm draped across her and his head on her shoulder, mouth parted slightly, his loose hair a complete mess. It was…cute.

Her heart stuttered in her chest. No, it wasn’t cute. Puppies and kittens were cute, but not him, Edward Elric was…

Just stop before you give yourself a heart attack.

Sighing, Lissa shook him awake, watching as he peered around in confusion. When he noticed how close they were, Ed turned red as a cherry and pushed up from her as best he could, stuttering out an apology. “I didn’t know I’d done that,” he mumbled.

She just laughed and ruffled his hair. “No harm done.” Lissa climbed out of bed and stretched both arms towards the ceiling, trying to regain some kind of composure while he shuffled out behind her. They’d shared back in Central only a few days ago, this was hardly any different. And Lissa would not get bent out of shape because of a boy. Especially not Ed.

“Ugh, my hair’s a mess,” he complained from across the room, where he’d hobbled over to look in the mirror. He wasn’t wrong—his golden-blond hair was all kinds of messy, shot through with tangles and generally all over the place.

Al laughed and nodded his agreement. “You kind of look like a porcupine,” he teased. “But less spiky, more…fluffy.”

“Shut up,” Ed grumbled. “Man, I can’t go downstairs like this, Granny’ll make fun of me forever.”

Lissa folded her arms and grinned at him. “I’ll make you a deal. I’ll handle your hair, if you let me cut like…a few centimeters off once we get back to Central.”

Ed’s jaw dropped. “A few centimeters?! Why?!”

“Because, dummy, it’s getting too long. And I can see the ends fraying from here.” Lissa rolled her eyes—he was so stubborn about his hair. “A few centimeters isn’t much, and it’ll keep it from tangling like this too.” She wiggled her fingers at him and added, “I promise I won’t hack it up. I have really steady hands, so I used to cut some of the other kids’ hair back at the institution.” The only thing I was good for.

“Mmh…” He tugged at a lock of his hair and pouted at her. “Fine. But if you ruin it, I’ll cut all your hair off in your sleep.”

Lissa just laughed him off. “Fair.” She pointed to the chair by the dresser and told Ed to sit down, which he did, still pouting just a bit, though he wasn’t arguing anymore, at least. Lissa followed him over and picked up his red hair tie from the dresser, where he’d abandoned it the night before, sliding it on her wrist before grabbing up his old wooden hairbrush and getting to work. She took a section of his hair between her fingers and pinched down near the roots, holding it in place, then began working her way from the bottom up. It took her a moment to realize Ed was tense, crazy tense, with his face screwed up and his shoulders scrunched—but when she noticed she paused immediately. “Am I hurting you?” she asked. She hoped not…she’d been taking all the precautions…

He winced and looked up at her sheepishly. “No. Sorry, Liss, I’m just used to it hurting to brush it when it’s this bad.”

“That’s because you brush it like an idiot,” she told him bluntly. “I won’t hurt you, okay? Just…relax. Enjoy it, too. Once you have your arm back, I’m not gonna be your personal attendant anymore, dummy.”

Ed grinned and did as she said, relaxing into the chair as she started up again. “Even if I pay you?”

“…I’m rethinking what I said about not hurting you.”

“Sorry, sorry!”

Lissa smirked and went back to working on his hair, carefully brushing through all the tangles and returning it to its usual soft, golden state. “You aren’t fluffy anymore,” she told him brightly, once she was finished. “Do you want me to braid it for you?”

He peered up at her in surprise. “You’d do that for me?”

What wouldn’t I do for you?

“’Course. I know it’d make you feel more like yourself, you hardly ever have your hair down.” Lissa didn’t wait for another confirmation—she just went ahead and did it anyway, dividing it carefully into three equal sections, and then deftly braiding down to the end. She tied it off at the bottom and squeezed his shoulders before backing up to let him stand. “There. All done.”

Ed popped up and swung the braid over his shoulder immediately, smiling as he caught the end between his fingers. “Thanks, Lissa.”

He really did seem to feel better like that, she noted, even as she returned the smile. At least she could help him somehow, considering he was stuck without his arm until Winry finished. It had to be frustrating, given that he was so used to doing everything for himself, having his independence. “No problem.” Lissa stretched her fingers absently and told him, “I’m gonna go find some breakfast, and Winry agreed if I bring her food I can watch her work and learn a bit more, so that’s my day shot. You boys just have to amuse yourselves.”

“I think we can manage,” Al laughed.

Ed looked stunned, though. “How the hell did you convince her to do that? Winry hates people hovering over her while she works!”

“Maybe she just hates you doing that,” Lissa teased, smirking. “I have express orders not to let you follow me in, actually.”

“So not fair,” Ed grumbled.

Lissa just rolled her eyes and snagged his wrist, tugging him towards the door after her. “Come on. We’ll find something to eat and track down Alex, too, so you can come join us, Al. Sound good? I don’t like you being stuck up here.”

“Thanks, Lissa,” Alphonse murmured, sounding touched.

She gave him a little friendly wave as she pulled Ed out. Poor kid. The sooner Winry got Ed’s automail finished, the better.

--

“How exactly does this…become mobile?” Lissa asked curiously, standing over Winry’s shoulder. Despite her warnings, Ed had been thrown out a few times for the exact same thing—but Lissa was politer in her curiosity. Rather than pestering about how quickly Winry was working, she just wanted to know a little bit more about how automail worked. She wasn’t familiar with the details of it, and some part of her thought maybe she could help Ed take better care of his if she expanded her knowledge. Once she’d confirmed with Winry that she didn’t mind Lissa hovering, she’d started passing more time in the workroom/bedroom, watching the arm coming together. Today, the morning of the third day, it actually looked like an arm, instead of several pieces of an arm, which was impressive to see. When she’d gone to bed the night before it still looked kind of…incomplete.

Winry didn’t look up from where she was attaching some kind of wiring to the wrist joint. “All these wires connect to an interface that hooks up to the port, the metal attached to Ed’s body. The port is hardwired into his nervous system, so it acts as the go-between for the actual nerves and he artificial ones in here to talk, in a way. But automail doesn’t register pain—the connection only allows for movement, which can be a good thing or a bad thing, depending on the situation.”

“And it hurts to connect, right? That’s what I’ve heard from the soldiers I know who have automail themselves.” That much made her uncomfortable, honestly, that getting automail put on caused the wearer serious pain.

“It does. You’ll see when we attach Ed’s later on, but…” Winry twisted her mouth up unhappily. “It’s not pretty. He handles it better than anyone else I’ve seen, though. Some grown men whine about it so much, but Ed just kind of…suffers through.”

“Oh.” Lissa frowned at the arm, almost angry with it for no good reason. “He’s stronger than most, that’s for sure.”

Winry nodded absently. “He is. Usually the rehabilitation and physical therapy required to actually use automail takes about three years, especially for multiple replacements at once, but he did it in a single year. I can’t even imagine how painful it was, and I watched him do it, I helped him with the whole thing.” She finished with the wires and moved on to adjusting the elbow joint, testing the flexibility and rapping a few times on the paneling just below it with the end of a wrench. “I’m glad he can’t feel pain through this arm,” she admitted quietly. “That means he didn’t have to feel it being destroyed.”

Lissa had a flash of that night—the deep, searing pain in her abdomen as she pulled Ed into her, trying desperately to protect him from Scar, from dying—and sucked in a shuddering breath. “Yeah,” she murmured. “Me too.”

“Whatever happened in that attack…it was bad, I know that. I hope you three never have to go through something like that again.” Winry sighed and closed the panel to the elbow joint, screwing the cover into place and leaning back in her chair. “Well, that’s it. Oh, man, I’m gonna sleep for a whole week after this…”

“I think it’s amazing what you do,” Lissa told her honestly, stepping away as Winry stood and stretched her back out. “Seriously. I couldn’t do anything like it.”

The blonde grinned at her. “Well, I can’t do alchemy, so we’re even. Ed mentioned you have some specialized kind of alchemy, right? Can I ask what it is? None of that stuff makes sense to me, honestly, but I do try and understand a bit…even if he’d never give me credit for that.”

Lissa tugged her gloves off, a bit hesitantly, and stuffed them into her pocket before displaying her hands for Winry to see. “Most of what I do isn’t quite as physical as what you’ve probably seen Ed and Al doing, so I got these tattooed a while ago to make it easier. I work in what’s called intangible elements, which really just means small particles and gases, things most alchemists can’t actually sense very well, let alone manipulate.” She touched her palms together and then pushed her hands outward, feeling out the smallest particles of metal lingering around them—then Lissa pulled those particles together with a single twisting motion of her hands, forming a perfect sphere in the palm of her hand. Then, with another burst of blue energy, she formed it into the image of a tiny flower. “It looks more impressive than it is,” she admitted as Winry gawked at her, and placed the little flower down on the worktable like she wanted to be rid of it. “You’ve been doing so much drilling, there’s tons of steel and chrome lingering around that I can work with.”

“It is impressive,” Winry argued back, tossing Ed’s arm over her shoulder and planting her free hand on her hip. “Alchemy is so strange to me… I can take things apart and put them back together, as long as I have all the right tools, but reforming the way an alchemist does… It’s strange to me. And I guess I just don’t like all the militaristic uses of it, either.”

“Mh, tell me about it,” Lissa sighed, nodding. “I’ve heard that in other places, alchemy isn’t a weapon—it can be medicinal too, and used for construction, repairs, things like that. It’s just…all military, here in Amestris.” She pointed at the arm dangling over Winry’s shoulder. “Well, should we get that down to Ed before he goes completely crazy? I’m all for letting him stew a while, but he gets into trouble when he’s bored…”

Winry laughed and nodded. Then she reached out and linked arms with Lissa, startling her, though the blonde either didn’t notice her surprise or ignored it. “Good point. Come on, let’s go put him out of his misery.”

They collected Ed from outside, and reconvened in the living room, where he sat on the couch while Winry and Pinako lined up both his missing limbs. Lissa settled down beside him, curious and anxious now that she knew it would hurt. And sure enough, she could see sweat beading along Ed’s brow, his shoulders tense while both Rockbells prepared to do the final attachments.

“Ready?” Pinako asked.

Ed grimaced and gritted his teeth. “Ngh… Yeah…”

Pinako nodded. “On one…”

“Two…” Winry continued, her jaw set in concentration.

Lissa’s hand shot out and grabbed onto Edward’s, just as Winry and Pinako announced, “Three!” She immediately felt him clench down on her, his muscles trembling with the effort as he cried out in pain, his whole body jolting in a sudden burst of agony. When the moment passed, he released his iron grip on Lissa’s hand and bowed his head, panting hard. “That’s the worst part every time,” he muttered. “When the nerves have to connect like that.” He glanced sideways at Lissa and attempted to crook one corner of his mouth up, putting on a brave front. She spotted it instantly. “Once we have the Philosopher’s Stone, I can kiss that pain goodbye!”

“Our biggest source of income,” Pinako observed, still tightening something down on his leg. “I’ll be sad to see you go.” She yanked her tool sideways, hard, and Ed suddenly gripped down on Lissa’s hand again and yelped in pain.

Winry scowled down at his arm. “Hold still,” she chided him. “Ugh… Do you want me to do this right or not?”

As Ed cried out yet again, Winry sighed and looked up at the ceiling, her gaze turning faraway and dreamy. “It’s just so lovely,” she breathed with a dopey sort of grin. “The smell of oil, the hum of the ball bearings! The rugged yet amazingly beautiful form created through anatomical engineering! How wonderful you are, my automail…”

Lissa pressed her free hand over her mouth and stifled a laugh. And she thought alchemists were bad!

“Crazy gearhead,” Ed muttered derisively.

Winry sneered at him. “You’re lost without me, alchemy freak.”

“All right, we’re done,” Pinako told him, cutting across the potential argument before it even began. “Well? How does it feel?”

Ed hopped up eagerly from the couch and began stretching, first his arms over his head—and then his leg, propped up against the wall and nearly touching his face. Lissa stood up after him and rolled her eyes. The dummy had forgotten to put his shirt on, and it was…distracting, for want of a better word. She carefully stared at his head, rather than the all-too visible muscles of his abs.

Lissa swallowed hard and went to find one of his undershirts in her backpack. This was just going to end badly.

“Yeah, it feels good,” Ed confirmed behind her.

“I increased the percentage of chrome this time, so it should be less prone to rusting,” Winry began, explaining a bit of what she’d already told Lissa earlier, assuming—rightly—that Lissa was more likely to actually pay attention. “The tradeoff is that it’s not quite as strong, so don’t try anything crazy—HEY! Listen up!” She turned in shock as Ed took off running out the front door, still shirtless and yelling for Al.

Lissa sighed and stood up, clutching one of his light blue undershirts in her hands. “I’ve got it, Winry,” she assured her with a grin. “I’m gonna go make the shirtless wonder get dressed before he blinds us all with his paleness.”

She left the Rockbells and Alex—who had shown up at some point, she didn’t know when—inside and followed Ed outside, to where he was carefully amassing all the pieces they’d brought along of Al’s armor. He needed everything he could get his hands on for repairs like this, she knew, because any missing metal had to be made up for by thinning the armor itself. Not exactly the best option, if they could help it. And Ed was too worried about ruining the blood seal to risk adding foreign materials to the mix.

“Hey, dummy!” she called, jogging across the lawn to him. When he looked up at her, she tossed his shirt right into his face, making him drop backwards into the grass and flail around like she’d stuck an octopus to his face. “Put a shirt on, you’re practically naked, you know.”

Ed freed himself from the shirt and gave her a haughty look. “This is my natural state, thank you very much.”

Lissa rolled her eyes and sat down beside him, resting back on her hands. “We aren’t a nudist colony. So unless you’d like to create one—including Alex, since he’s coming back to Central with us—I suggest you put the shirt on.”

He shuddered and tugged the shirt over his head.

“Here, let me help,” she offered once that was finished, rolling to her knees and grabbing the bag of armor pieces Ed had been selecting from. “Some of this is a bit damaged…” Lissa observed with a frown, as she dug through.

Ed raised an eyebrow. “Well, yeah. It’s all shattered into bits.”

“No, I mean… Some of the metal has actually been affected,” she explained. She grabbed one of the pieces she’d sensed it in and held it out to show him, pointing out the discoloration and warping on the surface. “See? The integrity might be compromised here. I know how careful you have to be, but if I’m really cautious and I work with it when it’s not actually connected to the blood seal, I might be able to salvage some of it.” Lissa looked between the boys uncertainly. “If you trust me to do it, I mean. I understand if not.”

“I trust you, Lissa,” Alphonse told her firmly. “I know you wouldn’t do anything to hurt me or put me at risk.”

She smiled at him. “Thanks, Al.”

Ed nodded his agreement. “Yeah, you’re about the only other person I’d trust to handle any of Al’s armor. If you think you can get us more metal to work with, go for it.”

Lissa felt a ripple of anxiety—this was a lot of trust they were putting into her, but she did sense things like this, it was what her alchemy tended towards… These microscopic particles that most alchemists couldn’t feel out or use, not in the way she did. It was her specialty. So Lissa removed her gloves, which she’d put back on after her little demonstration for Winry, and took the piece of broken metal in both hands. She knew the general makeup of Al’s armor, and what ought to be there in the first place would be in greater quantities than any foreign particles that had gotten attached during the fight, so it wasn’t too difficult to find the elements that didn’t belong. The difficult part would be separating them without ruining the actual piece of armor itself.

She closed her eyes and focused hard, blue energy crackling around her hands as she began to slowly piece out the atoms that didn’t belong. It was slow going at first, until she began to see the pattern of elements and became familiar with specifically what she needed to pull out. After a little, Lissa felt confident enough—and with a single pull of her hand, yanked all the foreign particles out at once.

“There,” she announced, tipping the dust out of her hand and passing the metal across to Ed. “How’s that?”

Ed assessed it a moment before grinning. “Feels right to me.”

“I’ll get to work on the rest of it, then,” she told him brightly. “I’m just glad I can help, honestly, I know how dangerous it can get stretching the armor.”

Al reached up with his good arm and patted her head, making her laugh and bat him away. “Thanks, Lissa. You don’t have to go through all that trouble for me, you know.”

“Yeah, but you’re worth it,” she told him absently, not missing the little jolt that ran through him at her words. But it was true. It wasn’t that much effort, now that she knew what she was doing—and Alphonse was definitely worth doing it for.

While Lissa worked, Alex came out to watch, probably curious about the process considering hardly anyone got to see Ed work on Al like this. It didn’t take her too long to finish up, and soon enough Ed had lined up and counted every bit of armor they had, set them up touching each other, confirmed with her it was all in good condition, and was ready to go.

“You can fix him right here?” Alex asked curiously.

“Yup,” Ed confirmed, bobbing his head. “You have to know the trick to it, though.” He carefully lifted Al’s helmet off and shifted aside. “Major, you see that seal on the inside of his back? That’s the medium between Al’s soul and the armor, so I have to be sure not to ruin it.” Ed bounced to his feet, clapped his hands together, and pressed them to Al’s chest. The armor reformed before their eyes, and Lissa marveled, as always, at the care and attention to detail that went into it. Ed even reformed the spikes on Al’s shoulders—unnecessary, but he cared so much that he couldn’t just leave them out.

Lissa knew what was coming, so she grinned and stood back as the boys quickly leapt into a sparring match, surprising Alex to say the least. “This is just how they work out the kinks,” she explained to him. “Ed’s testing his automail and Al’s getting the armor used to moving again. Plus, they know each other’s limits, they won’t really hurt each other.”

“I see. This is just their way of reassuring themselves everything is all right, then,” he mused. “A fine method.”

“Hey, Liss!”

She barely managed to duck in time to avoid the automail foot flying at her face, her body flickering in blue energy as she shifted between particles, lending herself speed. Lissa just laughed, rolling forward and racing down the hill, as Ed chased her. “You know I’m faster than you!” she teased, darting back out of reach in another burst of alchemical energy.

Ed grinned fiercely as he crouched, swept his leg out, and tried to knock her legs out from under her. She jumped over the limb and flipped right over his head, using his shoulders as a push-off point. The moment her feet landed on solid ground she feinted left and ducked in to the right, underneath Ed’s swing, and rammed her palm into his chest. He rolled with the hit, skidding to his feet and pushing right back up at her. Lissa abandoned the use of her alchemy to make it fair, instead choosing to actually spar with him, parrying his blows and focusing specifically on his right to let him get a feel for his automail. They were pretty evenly matched, having spent three years sparring now, usually switching off victories or ending without a clear winner.

Lissa jerked backwards onto the ball of her left foot, avoiding a blow from his left arm—he had a damned wicked left hook—and bounced straight forward again, swinging her right leg up and wrapping it over his automail. Ed’s eyes went wide as he realized she’d pinned him. “Oops,” he laughed.

She smirked. “You’ll get me next time.”

“Or…”

He leapt into the air, dragging her partway with him, and dislodged his arm from her grasp. She wobbled on one leg for a second too long, giving him time to knock her legs out from under her and drop her flat on her back. Lissa lay there laughing as he sat on her hips, pinning her without agitating the still-healing wound in her stomach, and pressed her arms into the ground. “Maybe I’ll get you this time,” Ed finished triumphantly.

She rolled her eyes up at him, breathless with laughter and exhilaration. “Good one,” she told him, smirking. “A bit dirty, but you always fight dirty.”

“Eh, you really had me there,” he admitted easily. “In a real fight you would’ve just snapped my automail. So, we both win.”

Lissa shifted underneath him, wanting to free herself—only to realize, very abruptly, that he was sitting on her hips. It was a…compromising position, to say the least. And her stupid teenage hormones didn’t know how to handle it. She looked up at him, intending to make some snide joke to get him to move, only to see her own embarrassment reflected in his bright red face.

Well… This is awkward.

“Um, brother? You can let her up now,” Al reminded him, oh-so helpfully.

Ed leapt up quickly, rubbing his hand over the back of his head and grinning. “Whoops. Sorry, Liss. Here.” He stuck out his automail hand to help her up, and she took it gratefully, glad it wasn’t his flesh hand. That way he couldn’t feel how warm she’d suddenly gotten.

“Well, that seems to be in working order,” she observed, pointing at his arm. “So, Central tomorrow?”

“You bet. First thing tomorrow morning.” Ed turned towards the house with a gleam in his eyes. “But first… Food.”

--

Dinner was an enjoyable affair, a real family dinner like Lissa hadn’t had in years. She only vaguely remembered actually having dinners with her parents like this—but she knew the feeling, the warmth all the way down to her toes, smiling until her face hurt, laughing so hard her voice nearly went hoarse… Yet by the end, when desserts were being passed around and the evening was winding down, Lissa suddenly felt…overwhelmed. She quickly excused herself before it could get too bad, and stepped into the next room to compose herself.

What was it? Why did it feel like too much all of a sudden? She wasn’t really sure, except that maybe the reminder of what she’d lost was too much… But that wasn’t it either, not exactly. Her blanked-out memories were usually enough protection against that stuff. So then why…?

“Lissa?” Quick footsteps announced Ed’s presence moments before he walked through the doorway, looking at her curiously, his posture easy and unworried. “There you are. Granny made pie, I was gonna see if you wanted any. Are you…” His eyebrows furrowed. “Hey, Liss… Are you okay?”

How had he seen that in her so quickly? “I’m okay, Ed. Sorry, I just…needed a minute, that’s all.”

He didn’t believe that for a second, though, she could tell. “You don’t have to pretend… What’s up? Talk to me, c’mon.” Ed crossed the room and sat down on the couch, patting the spot beside him hopefully.

Lissa didn’t know how to resist that—so she followed him and sat down there, folding her arms over her stomach and staring down at her lap.

“Liss…” Ed bumped her shoulder with his own. “What’s going on? You were fine until a few minutes ago. Did something happen?”

“No, nothing happened.” She pressed her face into her hands and sighed. “I just…got overwhelmed, that’s all. I’m not used to this kind of thing, Ed. I barely remember my own parents, let alone having family dinners like this… It’s just…weird. And I don’t feel like I belong here, this is your past—I’m just an-”

He cut her off firmly. “If you say interloper, I’m gonna smack you,” he threatened. “Listen to me. You belong here, okay? You belong with me and Al, and Winry and Granny, even the Major—you’re part of this family now whether you like it or not. You’re part of our family, Liss.”

She stifled a sob. How could he mean that? Lissa had felt like that with just the boys, sure, when they were out traveling… But here… This was their past, their lives outside the military, and she couldn’t see how she had a place here. It just didn’t make sense to her. She’d lived so long feeling transient, like everything she was doing was just to bide her time until she took her exams and made her own life, but… That had all changed when she fell in with Ed and Al. Even so, she couldn’t shake the feeling that she was just temporary, and she’d eventually have to bow out of their lives.

Ed’s arms wrapped around her, startling her into dropping her hands from her face, but he just pulled her into his chest and rested his chin atop her head. He was so warm… Lissa felt her cheeks flush as she leaned into him, surprised he was doing this. They were both pretty free with physical contact, but he so rarely just…held her this way… Despite her lingering embarrassment, it felt…right.

“You can be so stupid, you know that?” he told her softly. It wasn’t even offensive, somehow. “As if you belong anywhere but here, with us. I dunno if Al and I technically belong back here anymore, not after what we did, but we’re still welcomed like family… And now you’re our family too, mine and Al’s. You belong here as much as we do. Dammit, Lissa. Do you actually think I—we’d let you go, after everything we’ve been through?”

Lissa closed her eyes and fisted her hand into his shirt. “No,” she admitted quietly, her voice unsteady. “I’m sorry, Ed, I really am… It’s just…difficult to come around to the idea that I…have somewhere I belong, besides the facility in Central. That was all I had for a long time.”

“Yeah, well never again, you hear me?” His voice came out almost harsh—but really just passionate, firm enough to make her open her eyes and look up at him. From her angle, she could see his face, the fierceness there, the intensity…but she could also see the pulse point in his neck, hear his heartbeat thudding in his chest…

He’s…beautiful, when he looks like this, she thought to herself, feeling her own heartbeat race, betraying her. And handsome… And I sound like a stupid teenager, but it’s…true…

The urge to stretch up and press her lips against where his pulse jumped in his neck shocked her, stunned the breath right from her lungs. What the hell? This was Edward, one of her best friends, not…not somebody she wanted to…

Kiss…

She swallowed and closed her eyes tightly. It was just the vulnerability of the moment, that was all. Goodness, it wasn’t as though she actually felt like that on a daily basis. Ridiculous.

“Thank you,” Lissa murmured, sitting upright just as soon as her head stopped spinning. “Really, Ed. Thank you. I… It means a lot, you know… For you to call me family… I haven’t had a family in a long, long time.”

He grinned crookedly at her, unaware of her moment of weakness. “You do now.” Then he yawned, belatedly covering his mouth, and she realized for the first time that it was probably crazy exhausting to get automail attached, especially considering how painful it seemed. He had to be so tired after that.

“Here.” Lissa scooted back to the middle cushion and patted her lap. “I know you, dummy, you won’t make it upstairs when you’re this tired. Just get some rest, Al can take you up later on.” She knew his brother wouldn’t mind, not if it meant getting Edward to sleep in an actual bed for the night instead of on the couch.

Ed smiled and did as she asked without question, resting his head in her lap and closing his eyes. “See? Family. You feel it too, don’t you, Liss?” he asked her sleepily.

“Of course I do,” she admitted, stroking her fingers through his bangs absently. “Being afraid that nobody else feels that way is half of the reason why I was so anxious about it, really. You and Al are my family, you know that.”

“I do, but it’s still nice to hear it sometimes,” he murmured.

Lissa brushed his hair out of his face and smiled down at him, aware he couldn’t see her. She kept her mouth shut, trying to let him rest—and soon enough he was snoring away, his left hand creeping underneath his shirt within minutes, tugging the material up to expose his tummy. For the moment, though, she couldn’t bring herself to move him, just enjoying how relaxed he was with her. It meant a lot, especially considering how wound-up Ed always was during the day.

She wasn’t sure how long she sat there, stroking his hair every once in a while, just letting him sleep, until Al stepped into the room with a few soft clanks to announce his presence. “So that’s where you’ve been,” he realized aloud. “Pfft. Look at brother, sleeping with his tummy out again. What am I going to do with him?”

“It’s like you’re the older one, huh, Al?” Pinako asked, meandering into the room past him, with Winry on her heels.

Al laughed. “He can be a handful,” he admitted, his tone fond. “Someone has to look after him. Lissa and I do our best, you know.”

Pinako settled onto a nearby chair and eyed them. “How old are you three now, anyway?”

“I’m fourteen, and brother and Lissa are fifteen,” Alphonse told her. Lissa wondered at that, just a bit—she didn’t feel just fifteen, after all… None of them felt like teenagers to her, though intellectually she knew they were. Still… She knew some adults who’d learned less of the world than her, Alphonse, and Edward had.

Winry crossed the room and settled beside Lissa, looking down at Ed affectionately, and yet sadly all at once. “To think someone as young and small as he is could be used as a human weapon… It’s almost funny… Especially watching him sleep.” She looked up at Lissa anxiously. “And…that’s what you’ll be doing too, isn’t it, Lissa? Becoming a state alchemist?”

Lissa nodded slowly.

“It doesn’t seem right… Neither of you should have to go through something so awful,” Winry told her, shaking her head forlornly. “Yesterday, you said you didn’t have a choice. Is that right? You really don’t have any other options?”

“It is,” Lissa confirmed softly. “I’m a ward of the state, so I have to pay back my debt. That’s just how it works.”

“Well, if your path ever changes, you’ll always be welcome here,” Pinako told her firmly, folding her arms across her chest. “The boys seem to love you, and I’ve seen enough evidence of your character to see the kind of person you are. You’ll always have a home here with us, if you need it.”

Lissa shut her eyes tightly for a moment against a sudden flood of tears, her throat too tight to speak. A home… She offered me a home…

“Thank you,” Al murmured, picking up where she couldn’t. “Both of you.”

Winry looked up at him in surprise. “What’s this? Why so formal?”

“Granny, Winry… I’m so grateful to you for welcoming us like we’re really family. Brother won’t ever say it, but… I know he feels the same way.” Al inclined his head towards Lissa, seeming to smile, somehow. “We all do.”

“Al…” Winry looked as though she might cry.

Pinako just smiled across at him, the faintest quirk of her lips, but it was enough. “Don’t you worry, dear. We know he feels that way too; he doesn’t have to say it.”

“Thank you,” Lissa whispered for herself, finally managing to speak without fearing she’d burst into tears suddenly. She just…didn’t have adequate words to explain how much it meant to her to be offered a home, when that horrible institution in Central had been her home for so long, the only place she had… But now… Now she had this wonderful warm place in Resembool. All at once, Resembool felt more like home than Rayerk ever had.

Winry yawned then, so big her jaw actually cracked, and Lissa finally realized how exhausted the poor mechanic actually looked, with deep bruises under her eyes and a slump to her shoulders. “Okay, I think I have to tap out,” she sighed. “I’ll try to get up and say goodbye to you guys tomorrow, but just in case…” She hopped up and grabbed Al in a hug. “It was so good to see you, Al. Please, try to come back and visit more, okay?” Lissa thought she was just going to go upstairs—but then Winry bounded over and wrapped her arms around Lissa, shocking her down to her core. “And you better come back and visit too, Lissa,” Winry told her firmly. “You’re family now too, remember? So don’t be a stranger, I mean it.”

Lissa stared up at her in surprise. “I—I won’t, Winry. I promise.” Then, trying for a little something lighter, she grinned and added, “Hey, maybe I’ll even call. The boys won’t, but I’ll try my best.”

The other girl laughed, beaming at her. “I’ll hold you to that.”

Winry and Pinako both went off to bed then, leaving the three alone in the living room. Lissa wasn’t sure where Alex was—she guessed he was off eavesdropping somewhere, which he was famous for doing, probably highly emotional after that whole conversation.

Al stared down at her for a moment, not moving from his spot partway across the room. “Lissa… Do you…” He shifted on his feet uncomfortably. “Never mind.”

She blinked at him. “What’s up, Al?”

“Nothing,” he denied quickly. “Just—I’m glad he has you, that’s all.”

Lissa wondered, just for a split second, if Al sensed that she’d… But she brushed it off. He’d say so, wouldn’t he? “I’m glad I have you both,” she told him. “I don’t know what I’d do without you, I really don’t.”

“Well, you’re not gonna have to find out.” Finally, he seemed to get over…whatever was going on in his mind, and crossed the room to them. “We should probably get brother into bed… Getting his automail attached is always really hard on him. He doesn’t like to admit it, but it’s really painful and it takes him a couple days to recover.”

She smiled and trailed her fingers through Ed’s hair again. “Yeah, that sounds like a good idea. I’m pretty tired too, honestly.”

Al leaned in and carefully picked up Ed, lifting him up with one arm behind his neck and the other beneath his knees, a sort of practiced motion from all the times Ed would fall asleep in uncomfortable places and need to be moved to an actual bed. As always, he didn’t even stir at the movement, just kept on sleeping in that uncannily deep way of his.

Lissa followed them upstairs, watching with a soft sort of warmth in her chest as Alphonse carefully placed Edward into his bed and pulled the blankets over him, eternally gentle and caring with him. “You’re such a sweetheart, Al,” she told him as she settled onto her borrowed bed.

He shifted under her gaze. “I’m just…looking out for my brother, that’s all.”

“I know, but it’s still sweet… You’ve got such a good heart, it makes everyone else look bad sometimes.” Lissa just smiled when he looked at her in clear surprise. “I mean it, Alphonse. One day…you’re going to get your body back, and I’m gonna hug the crap out of you all the damn time, probably every time you smile.”

“Nuh-uh,” he denied quickly. “You’d get tired of it.”

Just to tease him, she raised her eyebrows and asked, “What, are you saying you’re ugly or something?”

Al gasped at her outright. “No! I’m way better looking than brother is, besides, and I don’t keep my hair all stupid and long and…” He giggled suddenly, cutting himself off. “You’re messing with me, aren’t you?”

“You got it,” she laughed. Too exhausted to bother changing, Lissa slid her legs under the blankets and snuggled down into her pillow, wanting to drift right off.

But a thought stopped her. She pushed up on her elbows for a moment and looked across at Al, who was settling down at the foot of Edward’s bed as usual. “Hey, Alphonse…” Lissa met his glowing red gaze as he stared up at her. “I know you get lonely at night… So… I don’t say it enough, but if you ever need anything, even if it’s just company… You can always get me. I mean it. I’m always reminding Ed that he doesn’t have to do everything alone, but you don’t either, okay? I want to look after you too, I really do.”

Al bowed his head, maybe unable to look her in the eye anymore. “Thank you, Lissa,” he murmured. “That means a lot to me.”

Satisfied, she lay back down and closed her eyes, only now ready to fall asleep. Lissa knew she had to look after them—both of them—and she wanted to do that, with all her heart. They were her family, after all. And family was supposed to stick together.

Chapter Text

Bright and early the next morning, before the sun had even fully crept over the horizon, the four left Resembool behind and returned to Central. Ed was practically bouncing in his seat with how urgently he wanted to get to the library, so they went straight there from the station. Yet when they rounded the corner and approached the enormous building, Lissa got the strangest sense of…loss. “Hey, Ed… Something isn’t right,” she tried to tell him but he was already running on.

“What is it, Lissa?” Al asked her, looking down at her anxiously. “Did you… What do you think is happening?”

Around the next corner, which would put them directly in front of the library, Ed suddenly let out a horrified cry.

They found him standing in front of the burned remnants of the National Central Library’s First Branch, his jaw hanging in complete and utter shock. Lissa came to stand beside him, grimacing at the tang of ash and burned parchment in the air. So this was what she’d sensed. It was odd to feel something so acutely, but then again, this had nothing to do with emotions—it was pure loss of knowledge, nothing more.

“Dr. Marcoh’s research… It’s all gone!” Ed wailed.

“What could’ve happened here?” Al wondered, walking towards the ruined building. He paused at the steps and peered inside, clearly confused, and Lissa didn’t blame him. “Why would somebody burn the library down? You don’t think…”

Lissa followed him, Ed right behind her, and muttered, “I don’t like to believe in coincidences. We get a solid lead and the whole library gets burned down?”

“Sounds like a bunch of bullshit to me,” Ed grumbled. He passed Al and strode up into the burned building, and Lissa followed him hurriedly, knowing the other two would come along as well. She just didn’t want Ed to get too upset and do something crazy, that’s all. “I mean, to burn it down this completely…”

“It’d require an accelerant,” Lissa pointed out, as he knelt down to examine a charred shell that had once been a book. “There’s no way an accidental fire burned hot enough to do all this damage.”

He nodded wearily. “Yeah. Look at this…” Ed picked up the burned book and it crumbled between his fingers, completely ruined beyond anyone’s skill to repair. “There’s nothing here but ashes. Everything’s gone.”

“Major Armstrong!”

Lissa turned, reflexively sticking her arm out in front of Ed even though he could protect himself now—but she lowered her arm when she saw a couple soldiers standing in the doorway, saluting crisply. She wondered what they were doing here, but soldiers weren’t a real threat, at least.

Alex inclined his head towards them. “Oh, Second Lieutenant Ross and Sergeant Brosh. To what do we owe this pleasure?”

Ross, a woman with dark, short-cropped hair, answered him in a clipped, proper tone. “You have been ordered to report back to the command center, sir.”

“We’ll be taking over supervision of Edward Elric, his trainee, and his brother, effective immediately,” Brosh added on, in that same super-formal tone that made Lissa twist her nose up. It was the right way to address a superior, she knew that, but at the same time it could rub her the wrong way. Or…maybe it was just the feeling of being handled doing that.

Alex didn’t argue for a moment. “Very well, they’re yours.”

Ed groaned and raked a hand across his hair. “What is this?” he almost whined. “Just when I think I’m home free, they saddle me with more bodyguards? This is getting old!”

Definitely being handled.

Alex loomed over him, making Ed quail and shrink back against Al’s armor. “It is an honor to be guarded by such fine soldiers as these!” he boomed. “You will take what is given to you, Edward Elric! Be grateful!”

Lissa grinned and patted his arm. “It was good seeing you, Alex. I’ll make sure to stop in before we go anywhere else, promise.”

His demeanor changed immediately as he turned and swept her into an embrace, which she laughed and accepted, even though it felt like her ribs might crack under the pressure. “Then I will see you around, Lissa.” Alex rested his hand atop her head a moment, and then headed off back towards HQ, not one to delay on his orders.

“So…what now?” Alphonse asked uncertainly.

Ross gave them a curious look. “What were you looking for here, anyway?” she inquired. “Maybe it was moved elsewhere before the fire.”

“No, it was here,” Ed asserted. “It was someone’s personal notes.”

Clearly trying to move past Ed’s sullenness, Brosh put on a brighter face and told them, “Well, our orders are to escort you wherever you need to go. And seeing as I don’t think you’ll find anything in there, we should probably get going. Our car is just around the corner.”

Lissa kept her hand at the small of Ed’s back as they walked, aware that he could very easily fall into total devastation at the loss of their clue. She even sat beside Lieutenant Ross in the car, facing Ed so she could keep an eye on him—and, well, because Ed and Al together took up the whole bench in the little military car. She didn’t really have a choice.

“All might not be lost,” Ross told them encouragingly, as they drove away. “There’s a woman who was well-acquainted with the materials in the first branch.” She glanced sideways at Brosh for a moment. “Unfortunately…she wasn’t working there anymore.”

Ed crossed his arms and scowled out the window. “That sounds incredibly helpful,” he muttered bitterly.

Brosh just kept staring at Al, his jaw tight, like he was trying to figure something out.

“Um… Is something wrong?” Al asked him worriedly.

The Sergeant’s eyes widened. “Oh, it’s nothing,” he dismissed quickly. “Although…if you don’t mind me asking… Why are you wearing a suit of armor?”

Lissa shared a panicked look with the boys. That wasn’t good…

“It’s a hobby!” the boys chorused like they’d rehearsed it.

Are you kidding me?! A hobby?! Lissa glared at them while Ross and Brosh exchanged completely baffled, freaked-out looks. A hobby. Well, now their new bodyguards thought they were total freaks. She was really going to have to work on their lying skills, honestly, that was just a pathetic attempt.

Ignoring the boys’ attempts to change the subject, Lissa turned to Ross and asked, “Do you think we could still talk to this woman? She’s the only lead we’ve got so far.”

“Sure.” Ross leaned back and gave their driver an address, for a neighborhood not far from them. Lissa recognized where it was—it wasn’t the best neighborhood, by any means, but not totally sketchy at least. They’d be okay there, even with bodyguards who weren’t actually alchemists.

She did wonder at that… Swapping out Alex with two non-alchemists who’d be totally lost against someone like Scar. Lissa hoped it was because someone higher-up knew it was ridiculous to keep the three of them under guard, and had assigned these two as a formality, not because they were actually necessary. Otherwise…that meant they really were being watched like children.

Less than ten minutes later, their odd little party headed inside the apartment building and searched out this woman’s unit. A knock on the door got them nothing, so Ed, forgoing societal boundaries as always, merely opened the door.

Lissa’s jaw dropped. Books. Books as far as they eye could see, darkening the interior of the little apartment and walling it in like a damned labyrinth. She’d never seen this many books in such a small place—in a big library, sure, but not here, in some tiny little apartment, crammed in so there was hardly space for an actual human being…

“Oh, wow,” Ed breathed, as stunned as she was. “There’s gotta be a million of ‘em!”

While Brosh and Ross delved right in, forced to walk sideways to actually fit through the rows of books, Lissa stuck between Ed and Al, a bit ashamed that she could walk frontwards just like Ed. They were both small enough to fit, it seemed. Poor Alphonse barely fit at all, so it was slow going for him.

Lissa was just about to follow Ed down the next row when Al’s timid voice came from behind them. “Um…brother?” He was stopped at a gap between a couple shelves, pointing down the row at a messy pile of books sitting at the very end, against the farthest wall of books.

And a hand was sticking out the top.

“There’s somebody under there!” Al yelped.

All four rushed into action, frantically digging through the pile and flinging books aside left and right, until they’d finally uncovered a woman at the very bottom, gasping for air and a little battered, from being stuck underneath all the books.

“Thank you, thank you!” she gasped, bowing over and over on her knees. “I’m so sorry, I got myself trapped under a whole mountain of books!” She sat up and put her glasses on, blinking at them through the lenses, still seeming a bit dazed. It wasn’t surprising. “I thought I was going to suffocate under there. Thank you so much.”

Lissa glanced at Ed, wanting to see his thoughts—only to purse her lips to hold back a giggle as she realized he had a book sitting on his head. She removed it and brushed her hand atop his head to fix his hair, absently, though she noted after the fact that his cheeks dusted pink at her touch.

Oops. I really have to watch that.

“So, uh…” Ed cleared his throat. “Are you Sheska?”

The brunette nodded. “Yes.”

“And you worked at the library?” he pressed.

Immediately, Sheska’s eyes took on a dreamy, faraway look. “Ah, the library!” she sighed happily. “The word itself is so beautiful! I’ve loved books my whole entire life, ever since I first learned to read as a girl… That job was heaven. But…” Her face fell and she bowed her head. “I forgot that I was supposed to be working, and all I ever did was read. So they fired me. If I don’t find another job, I’ll never be able to move my poor, elderly mother into a better hospital… But I’m hopeless! The only thing I can do well is read! I’ll never find another job as long as I live! I’m useless, good for nothing! More pathetic than pond scum!”

Lissa leaned in towards Ed’s ear and muttered, “Stop her before this goes too far, please…”

He winced and slowly lifted his hand, trying to get the woman’s attention. “Um, excuse me… There was one thing we wanted to ask you…”

Immediately she snapped out of it. “Yes?”

“Do you remember seeing any research belonging to someone named Tim Marcoh?” Ed pressed, seizing the opportunity quickly.

Sheska tapped her chin thoughtfully. “Let’s see… Tim Marcoh… Now where do I know that name from?” She then grinned brightly and snapped her fingers, her demeanor brightening in an instant. “Oh! Yes, of course! I remember now!”

“You do?” Lissa glanced at the boys, hopeful.

“Oh, yes,” Sheska confirmed with a quick bob of her head. “I’m absolutely positive. There were some handwritten notes stuffed into a bookcase where they didn’t belong.”

Ed sat up straight, his eyes wide with elation. “The notes really were there after all! So he wasn’t leading us on! But that means…” He sank back down and pressed both hands over his face. “Oh no… That means they burned up along with everything else in the library… Dammit…”

“Did you want to read them? Is that why you’re asking?” Sheska inquired, frowning.

Sighing, Ed rose to his feet, Al and Lissa following suit. “Yeah. But it’s too late now, they’re nothing but ashes.”

“Sorry to bother you,” Al added dejectedly.

“Um…but…” Sheska got to her feet as they began to walk out and gave them a curious look. “I remember everything that was in them. Would that help at all?”

“You what?!”

Sheska shrugged a bit helplessly. “It’s just how I am. I’m able to remember the content of every book I’ve ever read. It’ll take a while, but I can write them all out for you.”

Lissa stared at her in shock while the boys fawned a bit, both overwhelmed by the idea of getting these notes back. “And you’re sure you can do a perfect recreation?” she clarified, holding Ed back by his hood as he went to probably hug the poor woman half to death. “They might be a bit complicated or confusing, I don’t know…”

“Oh, it’ll be no problem at all,” the woman dismissed, beaming at her. “Just give me a few days and I’ll have them ready!”

--

A few days turned into five, by which point Ed was a nervous wreck—a struggle only compounded when Sheska’s transcription revealed alchemists’ notes coded into recipes. But having the notes on hand gave Edward enough of a boost to resolve that they’d decode Dr. Marcoh’s research and figure it out themselves. Lissa admired the determination, she really did… But after over a week working on these stupid notes, she was starting to get exhausted of it all. Her back and neck hurt, not to mention her wrist from all the writing, the endless writing…

“I think I’m gonna die in here,” she mumbled on the tenth day, resting her forehead on one volume of the notes—something about baking bread, or maybe it was muffins, she could hardly remember—and shutting her eyes. “Not all of us have unlimited stamina or an automail hand to switch to when your arm starts to ache, you know.”

Ed smirked across at her. “What, you’re giving up now?”

“I’m not giving up, dummy. I just hurt, all freaking over. At this point I think I’d rather spar with Al for twelve hours straight than write another word.” Lissa shot Al a quick smile, just so he knew it wasn’t mean-spirited.

“Why’ve you been writing so much anyway?” Ed asked her, raising an eyebrow. “I haven’t seen much of what you’re doing.”

Lissa sighed and pushed her notebook over to him, watching as his golden eyes flicked over the words as quickly as he possibly could, trying to take in everything at light-speed as always. “I’ve been making notes of all the egregious errors in the recipes, see… Anything that stands out. I’m not the best in the kitchen but I know about baking, it’s all science, you see, ratios and stuff. I wondered originally if these were workable recipes, and some of them seem to be, but not all of them. So I’ve been compiling all the strange things in these recipes, noting which volume and page, and what I’d suggest the correction to be, just in case that helps.”

“Woah, Lissa,” Al murmured, peering over Ed’s shoulder to get a better look. “I hadn’t even thought about looking at it that way… I just assumed it was all code, not real recipes.”

Edward’s brow was furrowed in thought as he scanned through what she’d written, his tongue poking slightly out of the corner of his lips. He stared in silence for so long she actually began to wonder if what she’d done was useless—until he looked up at her, grinning. “This is…a totally different perspective, Liss. I know you’re tired but do you think you could work on this volume I’ve been using? I’m familiar with it and I’d love to see what you turn up, it’s helping me look at it a different way.”

And just like that, she was totally lost. “’Course I can, Ed. Here, hand it over.” Lissa wanted to smack herself for giving in that easily, but when Ed beamed at her as he passed her the volume he’d been working on, she remembered exactly why she did things for him.

A few hours later, Lissa needed a break before her hand cramped up, so she left the boys working—Edward had her new set of notes to look through, so he was nicely distracted—and after making a loop of the building with Lieutenant Ross tailing her, she got it in her head to call Winry and check in. So she found the public phones down in the lobby, since it was part of Central Command, after all, and settled in to make her call.

“Rockbell Automail Outfitters, how can I help you?”

Lissa grinned and bit back a laugh. “I should probably make a deposit for the next time Ed ruins his automail, but that’s not actually why I called.”

“Lissa!” Winry’s tone brightened immediately. “I’m so glad you actually called. I’m not used to getting updates, Ed and Al never bother picking up a phone. So how’s it going? Did you find that lead you were looking for?”

“With a little difficulty, yeah. It’s all coded, but we’ve been working on cracking it, so I’m hoping we’ll get somewhere within a few days.” Lissa twirled the phone cable around her finger, smiling to herself. She’d never had anyone to call and update before, and it felt…nice.

“Oh, man. You’ve been working on it all this time?”

Lissa leaned into the wall behind her. “Not exactly, no. I mean, the first five days we were just stuck waiting around. So it’s been…ten?” She groaned to herself and passed a hand over her face, the world turning pink-red a moment as her glove flashed past her eyes. “Ugh. That sounds worse than it’s felt, I swear. It isn’t too bad, working like this, it’s a big part of being an alchemist.”

“I’d say that sounds boring, but the amount of work and research I had to do learning about automail was pretty daunting too,” Winry laughed.

“I bet. I don’t have as much stamina as Ed and Al, though,” Lissa admitted, shrugging to herself. “I figured since I was taking a break I’d check in, otherwise my hand was gonna cramp up—I don’t think I’ve ever been jealous of Ed’s automail until now, honestly.”

“Aw, well, don’t let the boys work you too hard, okay?”

Lissa snickered at that. “I’m more worried about them, I keep having to remind Ed to eat or the dummy forgets completely. Don’t worry, though, between me and Lieutenant Colonel Hughes, we’re keeping them fed.” That was true—after Hughes caught wind of their task earlier in the week, he’d started sending lunches to the little library room every day. It was sweet, and it saved Lissa the trip out, too.

“I don’t know who that is,” Winry told her honestly, sounding amused, “but thank him for me next time you see him, will you?” She sighed wearily and added, “Thank you for looking after them, Lissa. Really. It’s so good to know they aren’t handling all this alone.”

She tightened her fingers on the phone cord just a bit. “They look after me too, y’know.”

“I know. And that’s good to know too.” There was a clang in the background, and Winry muttered something unintelligible. “Ugh, I gotta go. This new model of a leg I’m working on is giving me some trouble… But it was so nice hearing from you, really. Thank you so much for calling.”

She hadn’t expected so much…genuine gratitude, especially since it was just her calling and not the boys… But Winry really sounded happy to hear from her. Lissa resolved to make a point of staying in touch with her, because clearly the other girl worried about the boys a lot. If she could help, then she would. “It’s no problem. I’ll try to keep you updated, Winry. And uh… Good luck with the leg.”

Winry snorted a laugh. “Thanks, Lissa. I’ll talk to you soon!”

“Bye, Winry.” Lissa hung up and swung her legs off the bench, rising to her feet and stretching her back out as Ross approached.

“Friend of yours?” Ross asked her curiously.

Lissa nodded, just offhand, though she wondered if that was really true. She didn’t know Winry very well yet. “She’s a childhood friend of Ed and Al’s, actually. I met her when we visited Resembool a couple weeks ago, and I promised I’d try to keep her updated on them since they never actually pick up the phone and call.”

Ross smiled at her. “That’s sweet of you, Cadet. It’s nice, how you look after those two.”

Cadet. Ugh. “I’m not a cadet,” Lissa muttered, scrunching her nose up unhappily. “I’m not anything until I get to take my exams next year.”

“Sorry,” the Lieutenant apologized quickly, though she looked amused. “I gotta say, it’s a bit weird working with such young alchemists. You and the Elric brothers are younger than anybody else we’ve been assigned to before, so we’re…not always sure how to address you, I guess.”

Feeling a bit bad for her gut reaction, Lissa flashed a smile and told her, “Honestly, first names are fine. None of us really fit in with the whole…titles and ranks stuff you see in the military.”

She grinned back. “I’ll try it, but I can’t make any promises. Edward is technically a Major, after all, so he’s a higher rank than Brosh or me. Most of the other state alchemists like going by their ranks, like Colonel Mustang, for example, or Major Armstrong.”

“Yeah, but they’re really active in the military itself,” Lissa explained as they headed back towards the room. “Ed, Al, and I are just…researching, really. So it’s a bit different for us, I guess.”

“And you and Alphonse aren’t technically enlisted, right?”

“Right. I will be, though, as soon as I turn sixteen.” The thought still made her feel bitter, though she didn’t let it show in her voice. Lying was going to be a big part of her life—she might as well get used to the habit, for her own protection. The only people she didn’t want to lie to were Ed and Al, but that was different, really, they were her friends… Her family.

Ross frowned at her. “And that’s…not a good thing, for you?” she edged, apparently picking something up. Lissa would have to work on that.

“No, it’ll be nice to have a little freedom,” Lissa dismissed quickly. Ross was active military—and even though she was one of Alex’s soldiers, she didn’t want to push her anti-military ideas on the Lieutenant. It just didn’t seem fair.

Though Ross didn’t seem to believe her, she didn’t argue the point further, thankfully, and soon enough Lissa had stepped back into the small library room and found herself under Ed’s curious golden eyes. “You were gone a while,” he observed, his left hand still poised above his own notes, pen grasped between his fingers. “Everything okay?”

“Yeah, I just called Winry to let her know we’re okay,” Lissa told him, smiling as she slipped back into her seat. “Since you two wouldn’t do it.” She peered across at Ed’s notes curiously, seeing that he’d been scribbling some additions of his own onto the ones she’d passed him, which… Did that mean she’d been useful? “Make any headway while I was gone?”

He grinned at her. “Actually, we did. I noticed a pattern in the things you wrote down, the parts of the recipes that wouldn’t work in real life, and I’ve been following that… We figured out some of it and I think I’m pretty close to cracking what he has listed as the ingredients for the stone.”

“Wait, the actual list of ingredients for a Philosopher’s Stone?” Lissa clarified. She leapt out of her chair when he nodded and darted to stand behind him, wishing she could make sense of it the way he did—but she wanted to see it anyway, even if she couldn’t quite understand it. “Ed, that’s amazing. If we can figure out the ingredients then maybe…”

“Maybe we can make one ourselves,” Al finished eagerly. “Exactly.”

Lissa gripped Ed’s shoulder tightly as he delved back in, her eyes darting across the handwritten lines, trying to see the pattern and the solution he was seeking. Some of it she could understand based on the annotations he’d done on her own notes—certain ingredients in the recipes corresponded to elements on the periodic table, which she assumed were parts of the stone itself. A significant portion seemed to be pretty reasonable to find, as well. It all just felt so possible that Lissa found herself just drowning in hope, truly believing this might work…

Until Edward staggered away from the table, his face contorted in horror, knocking his chair to the floor as he recoiled. “No…no… It can’t be…”

“Ed?” Lissa glanced between him and the notes, baffled. “What’s going on?”

He shook his head faintly. “Al… Please… Tell me that doesn’t say what I think it does… It has to be something else…”

“Isn’t what, brother?” Al asked him, getting up from his seat and going to check Ed’s notes. Lissa stood just behind Ed, confused but unwilling to leave his side yet, not until she knew what the hell was going on here.

Al gasped and stepped back, horrified—then he sank down onto the floor and dropped his head into his hands. “Oh, no,” he breathed.

Lissa had a horrible sick feeling in the pit of her stomach. Something was…wrong, so very wrong, but she couldn’t piece it together. “What is it?” she asked softly. Ed looked at her, one gloved hand pressed over his mouth, and just shook his head at her. He couldn’t voice it. So Lissa stepped past his fallen chair and leaned down to see his notes. She stared for a moment, trying to piece together what he’d found out, deciphering his handwriting and finding what the corresponding part in Dr. Marcoh’s notes, her mind scrambling to understand.

Then it hit her. She could see it all, could understand the truth Dr. Marcoh had been so afraid to share… The gruesome truth within the truth.

“Human souls… The Philosopher’s Stone requires…human souls?”

“As a sacrifice,” Ed spat. “Our cure, the thing we’ve been hunting for three years now… It requires death. We’d have to use souls that have been ripped and reshaped from live humans to get our bodies back. Human lives, Lissa. That’s what Dr. Marcoh was hiding. They killed people to make the complete Philosopher’s Stone.”

Lissa stared at him, covered in cold chills and shaking faintly. “B-but… There has to be another way, you haven’t decrypted all his notes yet… There could be more, Ed, something else, another method for creating the stone…”

“Don’t you get it?!” he snarled. “Everything we’ve been working for was fucking useless!”

She flinched as he lashed out, kicking Al’s chair and sending it flying into the wall. Then he aimed for the research on the table, swiping it off and to the floor, and rammed his automail fist down on the surface. “Dammit! All that time, all the searching… For nothing!” Ed let out another angry cry and slammed his heel into the nearest book, splitting the spine, before he whirled and aimed to ram his fist into the bookcase behind him.

“Edward, stop it!” Lissa yelled. She shot towards him in a burst of blue alchemical energy and grabbed his wrists, holding him back from his onslaught.

He shook his head fiercely, looking so…unhinged it terrified her. “We have nothing now! All of this was just…” He wrenched free of her and stalked towards the table again, still wrathful. “To hell with it! All of it!”

Lissa shifted again, cutting across his path—but this time when she grabbed for him it was like all his energy left him at once. He crumpled against her, clutching at her shoulders for a moment, before his legs gave out and Ed dropped straight to the floor, head bowed, completely lost. She knelt beside him and touched her hand to his back as gently as she could, still in shock herself. How could this be true? How was it fair for this to be the end of their searching? Hadn’t the boys suffered enough to deserve getting their bodies back?

The doors flung open, and Ross and Brosh stepped inside, looking around themselves in confusion. “Woah, what did you guys do to this place?” Brosh asked with wide eyes.

Ross gave the three an odd look. “Don’t get angry because you can’t crack it. Throwing things won’t help,” she advised. But she didn’t know… Neither of them had any idea what had just transpired, they didn’t know the extent of what they’d found…

“We did crack it,” Al told them miserably. “We cracked the code and decrypted the notes.”

Brosh looked between them in surprise. “Really? You did? But that’s a good thing, isn’t it? I thought you’d be celebrating.”

“There’s nothing good about it, dammit! This is the devil’s research. It should’ve been destroyed,” Edward snarled, slamming his automail fist on the floor. “Dr. Marcoh was right. It’s evil.” He brought the same hand up to his face, pressing it there, hiding whatever he was feeling from the soldiers. But Lissa knew. She knew him better, knew how badly he was hurting… She slid her arm across his back and leaned into him, lost but determined to help somehow. Even if it was futile.

“What’s so evil about it?” Brosh pressed, still not putting it together.

Edward shuddered faintly underneath Lissa’s arm. “The main ingredient for a Philosopher’s Stone…is human life.”

It was as though the air itself tinged with blood. The soldiers’ shock pushed down on Lissa, hard, static across her skin. She didn’t blame them. Nothing could make this okay.

“In order to manufacture even a single stone,” Ed continued in a ragged voice, raking his hand down his face and staring unseeing across the room, his breathing unsteady and harsh, “you have to make multiple human sacrifices.”

Brosh and Ross took a step back, reflexively. “How could the military authorize research into something so horrible?” Brosh gasped.

“I can’t believe it,” Ross breathed, shaking her head. “This is awful.”

Ed shifted, his hand falling from his face, and let out a deep sigh. “Do us a favor… Don’t speak to anyone about this.”

Brosh bent to look at him anxiously. “But, sir…”

“Please.” His voice cracked, and Lissa swallowed hard, suddenly on the verge of tears. “Just pretend you never heard any of it.”

Lissa understood why—he was protecting them. The military’s involvement in this, in the creation of a complete Philosopher’s Stone… It was a horrific conspiracy that could ruin all their lives if it got out. There was no sense in dragging Ross and Brosh down with them, if this got out. Edward was trying to keep them from being involved. It was too late for him, Al, and Lissa… But he was still trying to protect as many people as he could, even when he was shutting down emotionally like this.

As Brosh opened his mouth to protest, Ross interjected before he could speak. “All right,” she agreed softly. “We’ll pretend we didn’t hear anything.” She sighed and looked around the room, surveying the chaos and destruction from Ed’s anger. “Listen… Why don’t you three kids head back to the hotel. Sergeant Brosh can escort you. I’ll clean up here.”

“But… Lieutenant,” Lissa tried, not wanting to leave her to do it alone.

Ross shook her head. “It’s all right, I’ve got it handled. You should all get some rest, though, you’ve had a rough couple weeks and it’s late anyway.”

Lissa nodded and stood up, stupidly hoping the boys would follow suit—but neither of them moved. She couldn’t blame them. “Ed, Al, come on,” she murmured, reaching out to rest her hand atop Al’s head for a moment. “Let’s go to the hotel, okay? Please?” She stood there helplessly as Alphonse stood up, finally, though Edward didn’t move at all.

“Brother…” Al touched his shoulder gently. “Lissa’s right. We should go.”

Ed sighed roughly. “Yeah, okay.” He shoved to his feet and jammed his hands into his pockets, and Lissa went to take his arm—only for him to step past her and make his way out of the door alone. She stood dumbfounded, her heart aching in her chest. He’d…never pulled away from her like that.

“Brother’s just hurting, Lissa,” Al told her softly. He carefully put his arm around her, dwarfing her with the size of it, and guided her out of the room to follow Ed. “Just give him a little time.”

A little time… I don’t know if time will fix this one, Al, I really don’t.

Chapter Text

“Ed, please… You need to eat,” Lissa begged softly, standing beside the hotel room door. The boys had barely moved in over twenty-four hours, and she was getting worried. She hadn’t slept the night before, worrying about them, and she was looking at the same thing tonight if Ed didn’t eat something. He’d been refusing food ever since they’d found out the truth about the Philosopher’s Stone.

He didn’t even look at her. He just continued to lay there on the sofa. “I’m not hungry.”

“You haven’t eaten in over a day,” she reminded him, trying to keep her voice even. “It’s not good for you, and you know that.”

This time his eyes shifted to her, just for a moment. “I’m fine.”

Lissa didn’t think she’d ever gotten angry so fast in all her life. “No, you are not fine! Dammit, don’t you think I know you better than that?! I know you’re upset, but that’s no excuse to just—just give up and stop taking care of yourself! Why is this the end, huh? You hit one dead end and it’s all over?! What the hell is wrong with you, Edward?!” She ripped the door open, aware he was staring at her with his jaw dropped, but she ignored it. “I haven’t given up. I won’t give up on you, but I won’t sit here and watch you lie around in your own self-pity any longer either!” Seething, Lissa stalked out and slammed the door behind her, tearing down the hall and straight out of the hotel.

But her anger didn’t carry her far, before misery set in, and Lissa found herself stumbling to a halt half a block away, where she sat on a bench and pressed her face into her hands. She hadn’t meant to lose her temper… But watching the boys just give up like that…

It was more than being cross with them for giving up. She was angry for them too, angry that they’d been handed down something so unfair. What the hell was the point of this Truth entity if it didn’t actually live by Equivalent Exchange? Why did that principle exist at all if it didn’t really mean anything? They’d given up so much—energy, blood, years of their lives—trying to find a solution… Only to learn that returning their bodies to normal would come at the cost of using human souls. If it had been almost anything else…

But it wasn’t.

Lissa tried to push the image away, but it assaulted her anyway… The image of Edward, small and broken and lost, sitting in that too-big wheelchair… And Alphonse, trembling, newly ripped from his body and still trying to look after his big brother…

She clamped her hand over her mouth to keep back a sob. These boys, her boys, had suffered so much… And what could she do to help them? What could she possibly do against all this? She’d sworn to look after them, to help them through whatever came, but she didn’t know what to anymore. She didn’t know how to make Ed pick himself up off the ground and try, not when he’d found this. Not when it seemed like the cost would be human souls. Ed and Al knew the value of a human soul, more than almost anyone else. They’d never do it, not just for their own gain.

Something flickered in front of her eyes. Lissa felt her heart stutter in her chest as the image solidified, just for a moment—fire, and a burst of bright red light. She heard someone scream, a tiny, high-pitched little girl’s scream. Her lungs ached and she couldn’t breathe, her whole body hurt, burning fire all over her skin-

“Lissa?”

As quickly as it had come, the moment passed, and Lissa found herself staring into Alex’s worried gaze. “Oh, Alex,” she murmured, trying to brush off the lingering ache around her chest. “What are you doing here?”

“I came to check on yours and the Elric brothers’ progress,” he explained giving her an odd look. “However… Second Lieutenant Ross and Sergeant Brosh seemed to think something was the matter with you, and the brothers as well.” So that was why he was acting so weirdly… He was suspicious of what the boys had discovered.

She swallowed hard and averted her gaze. It wasn’t really her place to reveal this… Yet… If she couldn’t trust Alex with it, who could she trust? “Ed isn’t eating,” she confessed finally. “I got angry with him tonight about it, that’s why I’m out here.”

“I see. And is there some…underlying reason you’re angry about this, instead of worried?”

Lissa clutched at the ends of her jacket, twisting her fingers into the fabric. “I’m worried too. It’s just… He’s giving up, and I hate seeing that.”

He looked at her in surprise. “Giving up? Edward Elric is giving up on a project? That seems most unusual.”

“No, he’d never,” she dismissed absently—then pressed her hands over her mouth in surprise as she realized her slip. Dammit. Now he’ll know something’s up. “I think he’s just feeling defeated, that’s all,” Lissa tacked on, trying to cover herself. But it was already too late.

“If he isn’t giving up, then what exactly is the problem?” Alex asked, giving her a very stern look.

Lissa sighed and dropped her hands. Fine. If the boys wouldn’t listen to her, then maybe Alex could knock some sense into them. “The problem is they did find the answer—but it’s horrible. It’s completely disgusting. Everything Dr. Marcoh said, about it being the devil’s research, about going through hell… He was right, Alex. He was right about everything.” She shut her eyes tightly. “The Philosopher’s Stone… A complete one, not like the one Dr. Marcoh had… It requires human souls to create. That’s where it derives its power.”

“Human souls?” Alex’s voice was much too soft, unsettling to hear. “Are you certain?”

She nodded solemnly, unable to force her eyes open just yet. “We double-checked everything, but it’s true. I wanted to look further, to see if there was more, but Ed was finished with it and Al didn’t want to press him. That’s why they haven’t left the hotel… And that’s why I got so angry… It isn’t fair for this to be the end of it… They deserve better.”

Alex rose from where he’d been kneeling in front of her, and crossed his arms firmly over his chest. “You’re quite right, Lissa. It isn’t fair. Come! Let us knock some sense into those boys—giving up now is simply unacceptable, don’t you think?”

“But the stone…”

He offered her a hand, and pulled her to her feet beside him, his gaze fierce. “This is but one dead end in a long, difficult road. Those boys had yet to face a true dead end until now—and now that they have, it’s up to us to set them straight again. Don’t you think?”

Lissa considered that. He was right that they hadn’t exactly hit a serious roadblock like this one until now…so maybe they really did just need a push in the right direction to keep going. And she’d yelled at them, at Ed. She should’ve been focusing on helping and encouraging them instead of getting angry, but it was just…so hard to see them so down. How stupid of her, to get so wrapped up in her own feelings that she’d lost sight of actually looking after them…

“Okay,” she agreed softly. “I’ll try.”

 In what felt like seconds, Alex had dragged her through the lobby—collecting the very shamefaced Ross and Brosh, who had set him on this path in the first place—and found herself standing awkwardly beside him as he banged on the door to the hotel room she’d been sharing with the boys.

“Elric brothers, I know you’re in there!” he thundered. “Open up! This is the Major!”

Lissa winced and exchanged a look with Ross. If the boys didn’t listen to him…this wasn’t going to end well.

Sure enough, when Ed and Al didn’t answer the door, Alex simply busted it open himself, shoving through the suddenly-open doorway with the knob still clutched in his hand, shattered bits of wood sticking out from the brass plate. “I know what it said, Edward Elric!” He barged right in while the boys gaped, stunned, and launched straight into a lamentation for what they’d discovered. Ed scowled across at Ross and Brosh the whole time, on his feet like he’d go after them, deeming them responsible for the intrusion—but he ignored Lissa completely.

She tried to pretend it didn’t hurt.

“Imagine the military being behind something like that!” Alex bewailed, shaking his head. Lissa thought he might cry. “Often the truth is more cruel than we bargain for!”

Edward’s head snapped up. “The truth!”

Al gave him a baffled sort of look, his eyes a touch too pale, and stood up beside the sofa. “Brother? What is it?”

“Do you remember what Dr. Marcoh said at the station? He talked about the truth hidden within the truth. I didn’t have a clue what he was talking about then, but now… It’s the same as with alchemical notes. What you can see on the surface is only a portion of the truth.” Edward looked across at Lissa suddenly and grinned, his eyes shimmering gold. “You were right to push me, Liss. I can’t give up yet. There’s still more to find here. There has to be.”

She crossed to him then, trying not to be afraid that he’d snap at her—he’d have every right. “What are you thinking?” she asked, wracking her brain.

“Well… If the first truth is what makes the Philosopher’s Stone… Then I’d guess he meant something bigger than that, something with a wider effect.” Ed tapped his fingers on his automail thoughtfully. “We might learn more if we found out where the stone was made… Major, do you happen to know where Dr. Marcoh was stationed while he was researching?”

Alex looked at him curiously. “Here, in Central.”

Lissa stared between Ed and Al for a moment, all three slowly coming to the same page in this. “Can you get us a map of Central, Alex?” she asked, frowning. “Dr. Marcoh sent us here to find his research, but if we’re looking for a hidden truth…we need to start looking deeper. Starting with our own government.”

Within a few minutes, Alex had procured a map of the city and spread it out on the room’s small table, which they all crowded around. Brosh, Ross, and Alphonse all remained standing, while Alex took a couch all to himself and Lissa settled down rather tentatively beside Ed, on the opposite side of the table. They hadn’t actually resolved their little fight from earlier, and she was afraid of this tenuous peace shattering at any moment.

“Currently, there are four operational alchemy laboratories in Central that have connections to the government. We can narrow it down even further—Marcoh worked in the Third Laboratory. We should start there. It’s the most suspect,” Alex suggested, pointing it out on the map.

“Mh…” Ed frowned at the map. He had his gloved hand resting on his chin in thought, as he’d donned a few more clothes to do this rather than sitting in an undershirt. Thankfully. “Al, Lissa, and I have been to all the laboratories in the city. None were doing any remarkable research, we would’ve noticed.”

Lissa chewed absently on her lip as she regarded the map. She knew the four laboratories pretty well, having spent more time in them than the boys, probably—but she’d thought… “Wait a minute. Four laboratories. But… There were supposed to be five originally, weren’t there? I remember hearing about it when I was still at the institution. The Fifth Laboratory was built, but afterwards they found structural weaknesses and sealed it off before anyone actually started working there. It was…” Lissa tapped her finger down on the map. “Here. See? It’s crossed out but the building is still standing. Seems kind of…weird to me to just leave it there without trying to fix it, or tearing it down and rebuilding it so the space can be used.”

“That’s it,” Ed breathed, looking at her in surprise.

Brosh gave him a bewildered stare. “Huh? How can you be so sure that’s the place?”

Ed pointed out the building directly adjacent to the Fifth Laboratory, and Lissa’s whole body turned cold. “There’s a prison right next door.”

“Okay…so?”

“What was the main ingredient for a Philosopher’s Stone?” Ed muttered.

The Sergeant looked up at the ceiling in thought. “Uh…you said it needed live humans…” He paled. “Ugh. Oh no.”

“There’d be plenty of condemned criminals in the prison. Officially, they’d be recorded as executed.” Ed twisted up his mouth when he finished, looking more than a bit uncomfortable with the topic himself.

Ross looked a bit green as she realized. “They’re using the prisoners to make the stone…”

When the two soldiers gave him uncomfortable looks, Ed threw his hands up and complained, “Don’t look at me like that. I don’t like talking about this any more than you.”

“Prisons from other jurisdictions could be used too,” Al observed, peering over his brother’s shoulder. He sounded troubled, but more accepting than everyone else, maybe having processed it better by now. “I wonder if the government really is involved.”

Ross grimaced. “Why do I get the feeling we’re getting involved in something really dangerous here?”

“That’s why we told you to pretend like you never heard anything!” Al told her fiercely.

Alex stood and rolled up his map, stowing it under his arm and stepping away from the table. “This has the potential of becoming a political nightmare before long,” he mused. “I’ll look into what we’ve talked about tonight. In the meantime, officers…” His gaze shifted to Ross and Brosh. “Speak of this to no one.”

They both saluted. “Sir!”

“And you three…” Alex rounded on Lissa, Ed, and Al with a sudden intensity in his gaze. “Behave yourselves!”

Lissa exchanged a baffled look with Ed.

“I know you three children!” Alex boomed. “You were thinking about sneaking into this building and taking a look around, weren’t you? Admit it!”

“We weren’t, we weren’t! We promise!”

Yet once Alex had left, and Ross and Brosh had taken up their usual posts outside the hotel room door—which had been newly repaired by Alex before he went on his way—Lissa turned and raised her eyebrow at the boys. “So…we’re going, right?” she clarified, crossing her arms. “We didn’t go through all that for nothing?”

“Tch. What do you take us for, huh?” Ed snickered. “We’re going. We just need to lay low until our handlers get complacent.”

“Perfect. Maybe I can get a little sleep before we go,” she muttered, failing to stifle a yawn. “I didn’t sleep last night.”

Ed looked at her in concern. “What? Why not?”

She shifted uncomfortably and glanced at Al, realizing he hadn’t ratted her out. Edward had slept on the sofa the night before, so she’d stayed up with Al and talked quietly the whole time, unable to rest when she was so worried. “I just…couldn’t.”

“She was worried about you, brother,” Alphonse told him quietly.

His face fell. “Oh. Shit, I… I had no idea.” Ed looked down at his own lap, eyebrows furrowed. “I’m sorry. Maybe you should stay behind, catch up on your rest…”

Lissa punched him in the arm, hard, on his left side so he’d actually feel it.

“Hey! What was that for?” he demanded, rubbing the spot and gaping at her.

“Because you’re being a dummy, that’s why,” she told him bluntly. “I was worried about you, I lost sleep looking after you—so do you actually think I’m just gonna sit here while you and Al go check out some dangerous building on your own? Who do you think I am, huh?”

Al giggled at her, rather than defending Ed, who looked offended by the whole thing. “Sorry, Ed, but you had that coming.”

Ed grumbled and rolled his shoulder, though he didn’t argue the point. “Fine, fine. I was an ass. It’s just…difficult, I really thought we had the answer and then…” He sighed deeply. “But you were right. You told me I shouldn’t give up and you were completely right, so… Thank you for that. I shouldn’t let myself get knocked down by one bad answer.”

“I understand why you were so upset, though,” she admitted, shrugging. “I was angry for you too… It seemed so unfair to find all this out, after all the work we’ve done and how hopeful you were… But at least we have a new lead now, right?”

He smirked. “Let’s hope it’s more than just a lead.”

Lissa couldn’t return the change in attitude, though. She was still too anxious. “So you…aren’t upset with me for going off on you like that?”

“I mean, you probably didn’t need to yell at me,” Ed teased lightly, “but I’m not upset with you, Liss. You just wanted to help, y’know? You didn’t want me to give up like that, and I get where you were coming from, I really do. Besides…look where we are now. We’ve got a whole new side of this to investigate, and if I’d just stopped trying right there we wouldn’t know any of it. I’m not giving up yet—and, well…” He glanced away, suddenly seeming a bit…awkward. “It’s kinda nice knowing we have someone who won’t give up on us.”

She averted her gaze too as her cheeks burned red. “I wouldn’t ever give up on you two,” she told him honestly. “I never even considered it.”

“That means a lot to us,” Al told her, leaning down to rest a hand on her shoulder gently. “Really. It’s nice knowing we have somebody on our side who won’t just let us sit down and stop trying when we feel defeated.”

“What else are friends for, huh?” Lissa asked, smiling up at him—then she yawned, again.

Ed laughed and leaned into the back of the sofa, patting his lap encouragingly. “Well, they make pretty good pillows. We’ve got a couple hours to kill before our bodyguards will think we’re actually listening to the Major, so you should get some rest, Liss. We’ll get you up in time to go, I promise, we won’t leave you here.”

Lissa was embarrassed by the offer, though she’d done the same for him on multiple occasions—but…it did sound nice, especially after how anxious she’d been earlier… So she did as he suggested and lay down with her head in his lap, smiling to herself as she felt his hand come to rest on her shoulder. “You’d better get me up,” she mumbled, and closed her eyes wearily. “Otherwise I’ll get Winry to put your automail on backwards next time.”

He just snickered and brushed her hair from her face. “Sure, Liss. Now get some sleep, okay?”

She nodded, already feeling sleep tugging at her mind. It was so comfortable like this, being close to the boys…close to Ed… Lissa felt herself smile just before she drifted off. He was stroking her hair, a sweet, subconscious kind of gesture that made her chest feel tight in the best way possible. How could she ever give up on these two? They meant everything to her, absolutely everything.

--

True to his word, just a little over two hours later, Ed woke Lissa up with his and Al’s plan to sneak out the window. She was alert in seconds, tossing on her usual mission attire—dark trousers, a navy blue shirt, and her black leather jacket, plus her red-pink fingerless gloves—and assessing the situation at the window. “It’ll be loud if either of you fall,” she observed. “Let me go first, if anything happens I can cushion your fall and make sure it doesn’t wake up all of Central.”

“That’s mostly about me, isn’t it?” Al pouted.

Lissa patted his arm encouragingly, but didn’t deny it outright. “Don’t worry about it. Here, Ed, you tie some sheets to the bedframe and I’ll go on down.”

“You’ll what?”

But she was already moving, hopping onto the windowsill and then right out the window, mindless of the multiple-storey drop. Lissa just used her alchemy to gather the particles in the air and slow her descent, altering the resistance around her and landing soundlessly in the grass below. She looked back up, grinning, to see Ed giving her a look. “Be careful,” he muttered, and disappeared back inside.

Moments later, a makeshift rope of knotted bedsheets sailed down towards her, and Lissa sucked in a breath, preparing to catch either one of the boys if they fell. But thankfully they both made it down all right, with scarcely a sound.

“You know, I don’t get to see you use your alchemy at night very much,” Al told Lissa, as they headed away from the hotel. “It looks really pretty… Kinda like starlight.”

Lissa waved him off, glad the night was hiding the embarrassed flush to her cheeks. “Shush.”

“Huh, I never thought about that.” Ed grinned and nudged her in the ribs with his elbow. “It really does look like starlight. Hey, maybe I’ll put that in my next report. It can be your alchemist codename after you take your exams.”

She rolled her eyes at him. “It’ll be something stupid, I know it. You lucked out, but you made an impression on the Führer. Think of Mustang, he got stuck with the most blatant one ever. Or Alex?”

Ed laughed and nodded. “Yeah, poor Major Armstrong. He really didn’t make out so well, did he? But I bet yours will be better.”

“If I ever get to take my exams,” she muttered.

“When,” Ed corrected, slinging his arm around her shoulders. “Now, c’mon. Let’s go check out this lab.”

Thankfully they all knew Central really well, and with Lissa’s habit of sneaking around at night anyway, it was easy to find the Fifth Laboratory even without bringing a map. That particular area of the city didn’t have much nightlife, either, meaning they were able to reach their destination without even coming close to being spotted. It was kind of thrilling, honestly, sneaking around like this in the dark. Lissa was accustomed to daylight missions, or at least ones that were aboveboard. This was different.

They approached the walled-off facility from the same block, sneaking across deserted streets and finally pressing into the wall of the Fifth Laboratory, just around the corner from the front gates. Ed peeked around first, eyeing the front entrance. “Hm… A guard posted at an unused building. Interesting.”

Lissa peered over his head, frowning at the sight. “Seems weird to assign someone to guard this place if it’s empty.”

“It’s suspicious all right,” Al agreed, looking over Lissa as well.

Not wanting to tangle with a guard or risk being spotted, they ducked back down the alley and stayed in the shadows against the wall instead. Lissa had her arms fanned out to her sides slightly, trying to feel for any disturbances in the air that might indicate they’d been found, but she felt nothing. And the walls of the laboratory were too thick for her to sense anything through just yet.

“So, how do we get in?” Al wondered quietly.

Ed furrowed his brow. “We could make our own entrance,” he suggested.

But Al shook his head at that. “No, they’d notice the light from the transmutic reaction. We can’t risk being spotted.”

“Well, in that case…” Ed stared up at the top of the wall thoughtfully.

Lissa smirked. “The old-fashioned way?”

“You got it. Give me a boost, will you, Al? That barbed wire won’t do anything to my automail, I’ll clear a space for you to get up safely, Liss.” Ed gave her a curious look. “Can you get up on your own, or do you need a lift too?”

She crossed her arms. “I’d be pretty bad at my own specialty if I needed help.”

Al boosted Ed up with his hands interlocked, and Lissa watched as he carefully landed at the top of the wall, on his left leg and balancing with his right arm. A smooth landing, especially considering he didn’t have her advantage. Sometimes she just marveled at his skill—even after years of practice, she knew she really wasn’t as good as he was. He had some natural ability she could never quite match.

Once Edward had cleared off some of the barbed wire, he began feeding a strand down towards them, which Lissa took as her cue. She took a bit of a running start, kicked off the wall, and with just the barest hint of a blue flicker—carefully controlled around her body—she landed in the safe space beside him. “Sucks that your alchemy makes such a big reaction,” she teased under her breath, grinning when he stuck out his tongue at her.

Lissa jumped right down while Al was still climbing up, not wanting to take up too much space, and kept an eye out while the boys joined her. Once they were all safely down, requiring her to cushion Al’s landing to keep his armor quiet, they hurried across the compound and searched out a door.

“Of course,” Lissa muttered, staring at the only back door they could find. “It’s barricaded against alchemy. Even if we wanted to risk a bigger transmutation, we can’t put our hands on it.” The entire door was covered in spikes, with three enormous metal rods wrapped all over in barbed wire sealing off the entrance too.

Ed put his thumb and forefinger to his chin as he considered it. “They’re not taking any chances, are they?”

“I could do it,” Al suggested helpfully.

But Ed turned that down. “The light from the transmutation would still be too noticeable. We need another way in.” He looked round for a moment—then pointed at the wall beside the door. “Hey, what about that?”

It was a vent. A small opening in the wall, not even big enough for a fully-grown adult to fit through. Helpfully, Al lifted Ed onto his shoulder so he could take the cover off and assess it, while Lissa watched from the ground. It looked big enough for her and Ed to fit through, if they sort of belly-crawled it, she thought.

Apparently, Ed had the same idea. “Al, you need to wait here,” he told his brother firmly.

“You’re fine on your own?” Alphonse asked him, sounding worried.

Ed hoisted his torso into the vent and hung there, one foot still resting on Al’s shoulder. “Whether I’m fine or not isn’t the issue. You’re too big to get through here.”

Al slumped a bit. “It’s not like I asked to get this big,” he mumbled sadly.

“Well, I can fit,” Lissa pointed out, as Ed dropped back onto Al’s shoulder and regarded her for a moment. “At least the two of us can go check it out.”

Ed frowned at her. “Yeah, but if we both go then we’re screwed if something happens. Al couldn’t get in to help us. Liss, why don’t you hang out here for half an hour. If I’m not back by then, come in after me, because I’ve either found something or I’m completely lost, so either way I’ll need help. Besides, you’ll sense if anyone’s coming way earlier than us. We need you to make sure no one finds out we’re here.”

“But I can’t sense anything down in there, Ed,” Lissa protested anxiously. “The concrete’s too thick, I’m not getting anything. I have no idea what might be inside here.”

“I’ll be fine. Just half an hour, okay?” He flashed her a grin. “After that you can come chasing after me. Promise.”

Lissa rolled her eyes at him. “Dummy. Just look after yourself, okay?”

“I always do, don’t I?”

Al glanced at her in a way that told her he was just as unamused by that as she was, but it was too late—Ed hauled himself back into the vent and crawled away, disappearing into the darkness in seconds. Lissa considered just going after him for a moment, but as much as she hated to admit it… He was right. If they both went right in, then they had no backup at all. If it took half an hour before he got a door open or could report back…then something was already going on. They needed that information before the only other person who could fit through the vent followed him in.

Some part of her hoped that he’d come right back, or that the door would burst open—but nearly fifteen minutes passed without a single peep from inside the laboratory, and Lissa thought she’d go crazy with anxiety.

“Dammit,” she muttered, sinking down and sitting with her knees to her chest and her back against the wall. “I don’t like this, Al. I hate him going in by himself.”

“Me too,” he admitted, and sat down beside her. “But brother likes to do things on his own.”

Lissa scowled down at her hands, tugging on her gloves as though they were the source of her frustration. “He’s an idiot. I should’ve gone with him anyway, it’s stupid going in there by himself when he could have a partner.”

Al looked down at her, his emotions unfathomable—sometimes she could read him, but sometimes it was just impossible. “You care about him a lot, don’t you?”

“Of course I do,” Lissa told him, feeling a bit confused. “I care about both of you, you’re like family to me. I’d be just as worried about you, Al. But you’re smart enough not to go running into places like this by yourself.”

He shifted and began to speak—but Lissa jerked her arm out in front of him and cut him off. “Wait. Something’s…” She closed her eyes, tried to focus on the feeling that crept up the back of her spine as soon as she released the energy, let go of the faint buzzing around her ears and actually let her senses take over. I’ve sensed this before… This exact thing… But where? It’s so particular, I know I’ve felt it before…

“Did you feel something?” he whispered, trying not to disturb her.

Lissa nodded slowly. “It’s…familiar… This is so weird, Al, I know I’ve felt it before but I can’t place it…” She dug her fingernails into the palms of her gloves, trying desperately to focus. “Something’s wrong, but it’s not inside—I can’t sense anything in there, not even Ed.”

Al rose to his feet with a few clanks, stepping off the ledge and looking around worriedly. “So it’s out here? Is somebody coming?”

“No one entered the compound… We would’ve heard the gates and I didn’t feel it like that…” Lissa leapt up and staggered away from the wall, her adrenaline spiking as she felt something above them. “Alphonse, look out!” She lunged and shoved into him, knocking him back just far enough to avoid the sudden presence hurtling downward at them.

Lissa tucked into a forward roll and spun round, backpedaling beside Al as some guy in armor wielding a damned cleaver began attacking them, much quicker than somebody his size ought to be able to move. She felt Al kick off the ground beside her, and knew he was leaping backwards—so she used a burst of alchemy to boost herself high into the air, flipping once midair and landing behind their assailant, opposite to where Al had landed. Pinning him between them would force him to pick his target and leave something exposed.

“Huh.” Their assailant yanked his cleaver free of the dirt and pointed it at Al threateningly. “You move pretty well for your size. If you didn’t, though, it wouldn’t be worth the effort to cut you down.”

Rotten meat… He feels like rotten meat and salt and…and choking, like all the air’s being squeezed out of my lungs…

“Who are you?” Al demanded.

“I’m Number Sixty-Six,” the armored man told him, almost gleefully. “Well…that’s the name they gave me when I came to work here, anyway.” He pulled out a second blade, a sort of meat-carving one, and crossed them in front of his face. “I’m going to cut you two up, nice and neat. All you have to do is sit back and scream.”

Apparently deciding Al was the more important target—an insult, really—the cleaver-wielding man raced for him first, only to be knocked back with a single, hard punch to the face. He growled and went at Al again, but the second attack worked just as well as the first.

Lissa straightened out of a fighting stance as the armored guy flew past her, glancing up at Al as he stepped to her side, hands still at the ready. “Well, he’s a pushover,” she noted, watching him picking himself up out of the dirt and running in for another attack. “But…be careful, he’s the thing I was sensing before, so I know him from somewhere… I just can’t figure it out yet.”

“Then I’ll buy you time until you put it together,” Al told her fiercely, darting in and executing a perfect kick that sent Number Sixty-Six flying yet again.

“Damn it!” he groaned, and leapt to his feet once more. “Why can’t ya sit still for a second and let me cut you up, you big bucket of bolts!”

Lissa raised an eyebrow. “We’re supposed to just stand here?”

Incensed, the armored man turned to attack her—but that was his mistake. Al lashed out with another well-placed punch, only this time…the man’s entire head flew off.

Or…just his helmet.

She took a step back in surprise as Number Sixty-Six stood there, tilted partially towards them to reveal that the inside of his armor was completely hollow.

“You’re empty!” Al gasped, looking to Lissa for a moment in shock.

Number Sixty-Six laughed gleefully. “There’s a bit of a story behind that. Would ya like to hear?” He crossed the yard and picked up his helmet, but rather than putting it back on, he just tucked it under his arm. “It’s a pretty good yarn. You probably already know it, though. It all starts with a man by the name of Barry.”

Lissa’s whole body went icy cold. “Barry?” she whispered. “No… No! You’re that—that serial killer from three years ago! You kidnapped Winry! You tried to kill Ed!”

“What?!” Al recoiled in shock. “He’s—but how? Are you sure?”

She glowered across at him, recalling the day, finding Edward overcome by sheer terror, cuts all over his body, and crying, something he never did… “Rotten meat,” she hissed. “I remember the feeling. Rotten meat and salt and the feeling of suffocating. It’s just like what I felt when we found his shop.”

Barry—or Number Sixty-Six, as he was called now—let out a maniacal sort of laugh. “Oh, so we’ve met before have we? Yes, I think I remember now…” He jammed his head back on and his eyes glowed a sinister red. “You’re that interfering little brat who kept me from chopping up the blond kid.”

Lissa snarled, dropping into a fighting stance immediately. The air around her crackled with transmutic energy. “You fucking piece of shit!” she growled.

“Lissa, stop,” Al told her firmly, stepping in front of her. “You need to go find brother. I’ll handle this creep, okay? But if we ran into a guard like him out here, then…”

She swallowed hard, trying to push back the tide of anger suddenly threatening to swallow her whole. “Then Ed probably ran into one inside the lab too. Dammit. Are you sure you’ve got this? Knowing who he is…”

He nodded, full of conviction. “I’m sure. Look after yourself, Lissa.”

“You too, Al.” She pushed off the ground with a short burst of alchemy, and dragged herself up into the vent just as the two met in battle again, the harsh clang of metal on metal making her flinch in surprise. He’ll be okay, she told herself, as she began to crawl along the air vent. He has to be, Al’s plenty strong enough… I just hope knowing who that was didn’t unsettle him too much…

Lissa crawled on her stomach until she reached a vent that had been kicked out, a sense of dread growing deep inside her abdomen as she dropped down and surveyed the hallway she’d come out in. A faint tinge of amber in the air guided her, pulling her down the hall, and with no better options Lissa followed her senses, hoping they’d lead her right. She needed to find Edward. Now. If he wasn’t already facing another hollow guard, he would be soon, and even if it wasn’t an old adversary it could still be a horrifically tough fight. Neither of them could beat Alphonse on their own, so the chances of Ed taking down another soul bound to a suit of armor…

She cursed under her breath and raced down the hall.

A few turns later, Lissa suddenly found herself pressed into the ground by some heavy, awful force, staggering to her knees as the weight of it shoved her down. It was like…what she’d felt at Dr. Marcoh’s, only a hundred times stronger… Blood, the sick iron-copper tinge of it, and death, the ashy, throat-clenching feeling of death…

What happened here?

Lissa pushed back her senses, reducing the horrible feeling to that buzzing around her ears and neck simply to find the strength to get back up and keep searching for Ed. There was something terrible about this place, she knew it for sure now. And if she didn’t find him soon… But that wasn’t an option. She would find him, and if he were in trouble, then she’d save him. No matter what it took. That was the promise she’d made, after all.

The deeper she went into the Fifth Laboratory, the brighter it got—more and more running lights along the walls, near the floor, and even a couple overheads, until finally she found a set of double doors swung open to reveal an enormous stone chamber. Most of the floor was covered by an immense transmutation circle, bloodstained and clearly used, with a pedestal at the very middle.

And at the far end…leaning against a pillar…

“Edward!” Lissa cried, sprinting across and skidding to her knees in front of him, and watched his gaze turn up to her. His eyes were wide, his chest heaving, blood caked down the right side of his face, with visible wounds soaking through his left shoulder and side as well.

“Liss,” he gasped at her, his body trembling faintly. “Y-you’re here, what…happened, is…”

She gently pressed him back as he attempted to get up, careful to push on his automail instead of his injured shoulder. “Shh, don’t try to move… You’re hurt, Ed, it’s really bad…” Lissa bit back the panicked sob that wanted to scrape past her throat. She had to stay strong, for Ed’s sake. No matter how badly she wanted to break down over the state he was in—bad didn’t begin to cover it. She had no idea how he was still conscious. With trembling hands, she fumbled her handkerchief out of her pocket and began cleaning his face, gently as she could, wiping the blood away from his eye with her other hand resting on his cheek. “I’ve got to get you out of here,” she told him quietly when she was finished. “You need to go to the hospital.”

Not wasting any more time, Lissa shifted to a crouch and began to pull Ed’s automail arm over her shoulders, pausing every time he winced or made a pained sound. Yet before she even had lifted him away from the pillar, she heard a shout from nearby.

“You can’t leave yet,” a deep, male voice told her sharply. “Come on, boy. You won. Hurry up and destroy us.”

Lissa recoiled and shot to her feet, hands up and ready for a fight—but the voice was coming from the shattered suit of armor lying a few feet away. “Hang on…” She scowled down at the pieces in frustration. “You’re Number Sixty-Six’s partner, aren’t you? Another soul bonded to a suit of armor left to guard this place. Right?”

“Close,” the voice told her, emanating from the helmet.

“We’re two souls bonded to parts of the armor,” a slightly higher voice added on, this one coming from the torso.

She wrinkled her nose and crouched back down beside Ed. “Two souls? Shit. We only had one to face outside, I think.” Lissa hoped that it was just the one creepy asshole—otherwise she’d left Alphonse to something much worse than she’d originally assumed.

Ed looked up at her anxiously. “Is Alphonse okay?”

“Yeah, he’s fine… It seems like this guy was much worse, the one we encountered wasn’t anywhere near as good as Al.” Lissa shifted her attention to the wound on Ed’s side, finally piecing it together with the wickedly sharp katana she saw lying discarded beside this suit of armor’s…broken bits. He’d been injured by a sword. “Ed…let me see your side, please,” she murmured.

He winced, but obeyed anyway and gingerly lifted up the side of his shirt for her to see. Lissa sucked in a sharp breath as soon as she saw the laceration. It had to have been almost a direct hit, but by some luck it had gone straight across, not in, because if that sword had actually pierced him… She cut off the thought. “This needs to be bandaged,” she observed quietly, catching his wrist before he could lower his shirt. “I know it’s not ideal, but…” Lissa touched her hands to the base of her shirt and transmuted it, quick as she could, creating a couple long strips of fabric and leaving her stomach exposed. Then she bound Ed around his middle, as tightly as she dared without restricting his breathing, just to keep pressure on the wound.

“Thank you,” he breathed, finally letting his shirt drop. “I’m sorry, I did my best… I think I damaged my automail again too, Winry’s gonna kill me.”

Lissa shook her head fiercely. “Don’t say that. You took out these guys, that’s plenty. And now we’ve seen this transmutation circle, so we know the stone was created here too, we’ve learned a lot already. But we have to go, I’m worried about all the blood you’ve lost. Are you lightheaded?”

He grimaced at her. “Unfortunately, yeah. But, Liss… If I get up right now I might pass out, honestly.”

“Shit.” Lissa sank back onto her heels as she considered that. “Okay, two minutes. And if you still feel like that, I’ll just use alchemy to get us out. Screw being spotted, we can’t worry about that now, not when you’re this injured.” She sat down beside him and eyed the two pieces of Ed’s adversary. “Who are these guys, anyway?”

“Number Forty-Eight, they said,” he told her, shrugging with his right shoulder only. “Apparently the people running this place stuck convicts’ souls into armor to use as guards.”

Lissa thought of Barry the Chopper up above and shuddered. “That’s creepy.” She nudged the base of Number Forty-Eight’s torso with the tip of her finger. “Hey, Forty-Eight… Why do you want to be killed so badly? Wouldn’t you want to get your armor fixed up and go back to…whatever it is you do?”

“And what sort of life do we have?” the head demanded sharply. “You should just kill us and be done with it.”

“No,” Ed told him firmly. “We’re not murderers.”

The head scoffed at him, almost offended by the claim. “With bodies like these, are we really even people?”

He looked down at his lap for a moment, his expression darkening. “I consider you people whether you have physical bodies or not. If I didn’t that would mean I didn’t believe my own brother is a person either.” Ed looked up and scowled at the pieces of Number Forty-Eight. “I know that my little brother is a human being. That means you guys are humans too. I will not take the life of another person.”

Lissa rested her hand on his leg, feeling the way his muscles trembled beneath her palm though his voice remained steady. It was all he could do just to keep it together, she knew that much. Fine. If she had to use alchemy to clear a path out of here and carry Ed out herself, so be it.

Suddenly, Forty-Eight’s head began to laugh. Loudly, raucously, like that was the funniest thing he’d ever heard.

“Brother?” the torso questioned, baffled.

Lissa exchanged a confused look with Ed, utterly lost as to what was so damned funny here.

“My brother and I have been lying, stealing, cheating, and killing together for as long as we can remember,” Number Forty-Eight’s head told them. “And now that we’re in these pseudo-bodies, we’re being treated like humans for the first time.” He barked a laugh. “Don’t you see the irony?”

She felt…something, nearby, inside the facility… Something that felt like…writhing… “Ed,” she tried to whisper—but her voice came out hoarse and too quiet to hear.

“For that, boy, I’ll give you a parting gift. I’ll tell you everything,” the head offered, like it was an enormous concession. Maybe it was, Lissa didn’t know or care. She was paralyzed with a sudden onslaught of fear, her senses pushing past her usual block to scream at her to run—but her body wouldn’t cooperate. “I’ll tell you who made the Philosopher’s Stone and ordered us to guard this place.”

Out of the darkness of the doorway, two long, ribbon-like tendrils with wickedly sharp edges raced forward, and stabbed clean through Forty-Eight’s head.

Ed recoiled into the pillar as a woman with long, dark hair and bright red lipstick painted on stepped into the entryway, the spear-tendrils retreating into her gloved hand as though they were part of her, yanking the helmet along through the air like a toy. “My, that was a close call,” she all but purred. “Number Forty-Eight, you should know better than to talk about things that don’t concern you.”

Another person appeared behind her—this one skinnier, but still muscular, with dark hair falling in spikes from their head. Lissa couldn’t quite pin a gender down. “Well, well, would you look at that,” they crowed. “What’s the Fullmetal pipsqueak and his little girlfriend doing here?”

The woman clicked her tongue. “Such troublesome children. Tell me, how did you find out about this place?”

Still pierced by her spear-hands, Forty-Eight’s head let out a cry of distress—moments before she snapped him in two, severing his blood seal and killing him instantly. Lissa flinched when Ed did, knowing they were both thinking of Alphonse in that moment, of what could happen if he suffered the same fate…

When Forty-Eight’s torso began to yell for his brother, panicking, the second creature—for they didn’t feel human, they felt so very different—crossed the room and snatched up the discarded katana, which they began to stab furiously into the blood seal at the back of the armor. “Quit your pathetic blubbering, you idiot!” they snapped. “You were trying to kill one of our most important sacrifices! Do you understand me?! You could’ve messed up the entire plan! What would we have done then, huh?!”

Sacrifices?!

Lissa focused for just a moment, risking the loss of control, and got a burst of blood and that horrid writhing sensation, like worms, hundreds and hundreds of worms wriggling in the dirt, before she snapped her senses closed and returned to herself.

What the fuck were these two?!

They both strode across the room, the shorter of the two slinging the katana across their back like it was nothing, coming to stand before Ed and Lissa like they were in complete control.

Incensed, Ed struggled to his feet and stared them down. “Tell me who you people are,” he demanded, panting hard. “What plan are you talking about? What do you mean when you say important sacrifice?”

“Oh, my,” the spiky-haired one laughed, getting right into Ed’s face. “The pipsqueak’s rarin’ to go. I think I made it angry!”

Lissa grabbed Ed’s arm and tried to pull him away, but he didn’t budge. “Don’t call me pipsqueak again,” he snapped, through gritted teeth. This was his sore spot—the one thing he just couldn’t take. Having his size insulted. And this creature seemed to know that all too well.

They grinned even wider. “Then what would you prefer? Eh, pipsqueak?”

She sensed the displacement in the air as Ed shifted, prepared to strike, and yanked back on his arm hard enough to stumble him backwards a few steps. “Ed, no!” she told him fiercely, putting her arm in front of him. “You’re too hurt for a fight!”

The creature snickered and backed away, nodding in agreement. “Listen to your little girlfriend, she’s right. There’s no need to fight here. Someone might get hurt, you know.”

“This is a fight that you started!” Ed snarled, clapping his hands together and lunging past Lissa’s hold. “So come on!” But then, with a sharp metallic clang, his automail arm gave out and swung uselessly to his side, completely immobile.

The woman eyed him dully. “Technical difficulties?”

“Lucky me!” the other one cackled, dancing forward—but Lissa stepped into their path and squared her shoulders, putting herself directly in front of Ed.

“Well, I’m not having technical difficulties,” she sneered. Lissa rolled forward, the air sparkling with blue energy as she slipped between air particles and shot to her feet in a twist, ramming her foot directly into the side of the spiky-haired creature’s head. They staggered backwards a couple steps, more amused than injured, while Lissa sank into a fighting stance and readied herself.

Dammit! They’re so solid, I don’t think that hurt them at all!

“Wow, who knew the little girl had it in her?” they snickered, grinning at her. “You gonna defend your boyfriend then, hm? I wouldn’t recommend it.”

Lissa stared them down, trying to pretend she wasn’t afraid—even though she was terrified. “What the hell are you two, anyway?” she demanded, in an attempt to buy her some time. She had to keep Ed safe, somehow, until she figured a way out of here. But she’d be damned if she let that creature get one hand on him… “I can tell you aren’t human, so what are you, then?”

The woman gave her a curious look, as though she hadn’t expected that. “We knew you were an excellent potential sacrifice… But I have to say, that’s quite a leap to make. I’m impressed.”

So she hadn’t denied it…but she hadn’t answered, either. Yet she’d given something away—that Lissa was some kind of potential sacrifice, whatever the hell that meant. Maybe she could keep them talking until she found an escape. “It’s not so hard,” she sneered. “With those—spears or whatever of yours. Pretty obvious to me. You don’t even seem human at all.” Behind her, she heard Ed’s breathing increase, felt it brushing against the back of her neck—she’d remembered to put her hair in a ponytail at least—and her pulse kicked up immediately. This was taking too damn long!

Lissa growled to herself and twisted her hands midair, summoning the particles she could find in the air to use for an attack—but a yelp from behind her cut her off immediately.

She turned, her heartbeat pounding in her head, to see the woman had extended one of her spears and jabbed it up against Ed’s wound, nearly through the makeshift bandages Lissa had applied, not quite piercing him yet but making the threat very clear. “I won’t kill him,” the woman told her softly, “but I can make this much worse before he’s in danger of dying. Do we understand each other?”

Ed cringed away from the spear, but another slipped in behind him and jabbed against the wound in his shoulder, making him cry out. “Don’t—don’t worry about me, Lissa,” he ground out, though the extra pain made him shiver all over. “I’ll be f-fine!”

 “I wouldn’t be so sure,” the woman murmured.

Lissa bared her teeth, furious and helpless all at once. She was torn between trying to free Ed or giving up, knowing damn well he wanted her to fight, though she doubted he’d stay conscious if that woman made his wounds worse—but she didn’t get the chance to make up her mind. A hand snagged the back of her ponytail and yanked her head back. Lissa tried to wrench free, heard Ed yell her name, but she didn’t make it in time.

The knee rammed into her chest with a crack, and Lissa knew immediately they’d broken her ribs. She knew that pain. She coughed as she sank to her knees, stunned into submission, and watched blood splatter on the floor in front of her. That’s bad… That’s really bad…

“Lissa!”

“Ed, no, wait-”

With a horrid ripping sound, Ed tore past the woman’s spears and flung himself down beside her. She knew he’d ripped his bandages, she could see fresh blood trickling down over his belt, but he didn’t seem to notice. “Liss, talk to me, are you okay?”

She lifted her head and scowled at him, aware of blood trickling down from the corner of her mouth. “Idiot,” she snapped, though the act of speaking made her chest burn. “Why did you-” But she broke off and coughed deeply, the first threads of true panic taking hold in her mind as she spat out more blood. How was she ever going to get him out now?

“You piece of shit!” Ed snarled, trying to shove back to his feet. “I’ll fucking kill you!”

The same creature who had attacked Lissa knocked him back down in an instant, and Lissa watched, horrorstruck, as Edward collapsed beside her, his breathing shallow and his eyes fluttering. “Liss…get…get out of…here…”

She felt her arms shudder and give out, and crashed down beside him. In her last few seconds of consciousness, with darkness crawling into her vision, her whole body giving up, Lissa fought her way to Ed and curled her body over his, unable to do anything more. I’m so sorry… I failed… I couldn’t protect you… I’m so sorry, Ed…

Distantly, echoing as if through a tunnel, Lissa heard the woman say, “Blow it up.”

Then darkness took her, and she fell unconscious.

Chapter Text

Lissa awoke with a harsh gasp that sent pain radiating through her chest, but she ignored it and pushed upright anyway, coughing at the tightness banded like iron all across her chest, just like…

The Fifth Laboratory.

Memories tumbled to place inside her head—Alphonse, fighting Barry the Chopper, the same horrible serial killer who had nearly killed Edward years ago… Sneaking through the vents, finding that room and the giant transmutation circle… Finding Ed injured, and…

Ed!

She turned, realizing with a jolt she was in a hospital bed, and would’ve swung her legs right out if she hadn’t seen a flash of golden-blond hair in her vision. Edward lay unconscious or asleep in the bed next to hers, bandaged around his head, his automail arm in a sling, with visible bandages poking out on his left from underneath the pale blue hospital-provided shirt he was in. Just the sight of him was enough for her to lay back into her pillows and try to breathe, though every inhale was agonizing. Her ribs really had to be broken, then.

Lissa had no idea how they’d ended up here, in the hospital, instead of trapped beneath the Fifth Laboratory. Somehow they’d gotten out… And she had a horrible, slimy feeling it was because of one of those things, the creatures they’d encountered.

Her heart felt twisted up in her chest, and it had nothing to do with her broken ribs. Lissa had never seen Ed that injured… She had seen him after plenty of fights, helped patch him up more times than she could even count anymore, but for him to actually fall unconscious, to be cut up that badly, dizzy and lightheaded from blood loss, his skin pale and his eyes glassy… It terrified her.

She rolled over, ignoring the sharp pain in her chest, and stared at his face just to reassure herself. He looked peaceful now, breathing evenly, his forehead smooth. She could feel the soft disturbances in the air every time he inhaled and exhaled, and she focused on that, tried to let it lull her into some kind of composure… It was enough that he was alive and safe now. They both were, somehow.

But…where was Al?

Lissa frowned and curled her knees up towards her chest. Surely it would be a bigger deal if something had happened to him, right? Or…would anybody know yet? How long had it been since they’d escaped their hotel room and snuck to Laboratory Five? She had no sense of time or what day it was by now. What if he was missing?

No, that’s stupid. Al’s just fine, he probably felt awkward sitting in here while we slept, or maybe it was distressing him to see Ed like this…

Panic began to take hold of her mind, and Lissa watched, almost detached, as her hands began to tremble where they sat atop the blankets.

She clenched her teeth hard and pushed upright, though it hurt, it hurt so badly it made her muscles quiver—but she managed it, and somehow it made her feel ridiculously proud, like she’d won a major victory. Even though she’d just sat up in a stupid bed. She was just so overwhelmed, terrified, worried for Ed and Al, and distantly for herself… She was confused and hurting and she didn’t know what else to do but seek comfort.

Lissa staggered to her feet and shuffled across to the other bed, her breath hitching in a sob of both fear and pain as she stumbled the last step, bumping hard into the edge and grabbing the headboard for support.

Ed’s eyes snapped open. “Liss? Where—what are you…” He looked around quickly, gold eyes darting as he took in the situation much faster than she had. “We got out. Shit. How…” Then his gaze alighted on her again, and his expression softened. “Oh, Lissa… Hey, what’s wrong? What’s going on? Are you okay?”

She couldn’t speak—she just shook her head as tears blurred her vision.

He shifted backwards in the bed, scooting to the far edge, and flipped the blankets back. “Come on, Liss, just come lay here with me… It’s okay, we’re safe now…”

Lissa swallowed hard and crawled up beside him, pressing her face into his collarbone as her tears got the best of her and spilled down her cheeks. “I’m sorry,” she choked, even as he rested his chin atop her head and pulled her in closer. “I couldn’t protect you… I tried, I swear, I tried but I…I failed, Ed…”

“You didn’t fail at anything,” he murmured. She could feel his lips brushing her hair as he spoke. “Dammit, Liss… You got hurt protecting me. Again. I should be the one apologizing to you.”

She clenched her fingers down on his shirt and shook her head. “Don’t you dare,” Lissa told him fiercely, sniffing back her tears. She didn’t want to cry all over him, no matter how difficult it was to stop now that she’d started. “Don’t you dare apologize. I don’t give a damn that I got hurt, as long as you’re okay.”

Ed sighed deeply, but when he spoke, she could hear in his voice he was smiling. “What am I gonna do with you, huh?” He slid his arm underneath her, his left arm, and tugged her in against his chest. “You’re always putting yourself in danger to look after me.”

“You do the same for me,” she pointed out quietly. From where she was, she could hear his heartbeat and it was so soothing, the constant reminder that he was here, alive…

“I think you get hurt more, though.” He stroked his hand up and down her spine, ever so gently, and Lissa felt her eyes closing. She still ached, she was exhausted down to her bones, and laying like this was just so comfortable and warm that it was lulling her to sleep. Like he’d read her mind, Ed rested his hand on the back of her head and murmured, “Just rest, okay? I’m right there with you.”

She gave up the fight and tucked her head in against his collarbone, wanting to be as close as possible. “Don’t go crawling off through any vents by yourself.”

He snickered, amused. “Promise.”

--

“Should we wake them?”

“I dunno… Aw, man, I wish I had my camera…”

“But then we might get murdered. Violently.”

“Or we’d get some great blackmail material. Think positively.”

Lissa felt Ed’s chest rumble beneath her when he talked, and she hid her grin in the fabric of his shirt. “If anyone takes any photos,” he warned lowly, “I’ll punch them in the face with my automail. I swear I will.”

Even though she still hurt, pretty much all over, waking up curled together with Ed this way was…so wonderful. She just felt so safe here with him. Lissa hardly wanted to let go, but she knew it was pretty compromising for Ross and Brosh to have found them like this in the first place, so she went to pull back—only to feel Edward’s arm tighten around her before she could so much shift an inch. Either he was feeling possessive…or he’d been just as terrified as her, back in the lab. Maybe he needed the comfort as much as she did.

“But, sir… Your automail isn’t working, is it?” Ross edged.

Lissa bit back a surprised laugh. The Second Lieutenant was right, though she didn’t think Ed would appreciate the reminder much. Very brave of her.

“When it’s fixed, then.”

Ross just pressed onward like he hadn’t spoken. “Anyway, the Sergeant and I just wanted to check in. We’ll be standing guard outside, but for right now, you’re under orders from the doctor to just take it easy. So we’ll leave you alone—but we’re close if you need anything. Just shout for us.”

Both soldiers left then, true to their word, and when the door clicked shut behind them Lissa felt a sudden wave of nerves crawl into her stomach. Last night, it had been easy to do this, to just…be close. She was so scared and still panicking from what had happened in the Fifth Laboratory that there was nothing else in her mind beyond her fears and the instant comfort Ed brought her. But now, in the daylight, it felt…different.

“Boundaries,” Ed muttered. “Seriously.” He shifted back and smiled down at her, far more at ease than she felt. “How’s your chest feeling, Liss? If you’re in too much pain, we can call the doctor in or something, see if they can change the meds you’re on.”

She forced herself to sit upright and shake her head. “No, it’s okay. It’s better today, and besides, I don’t feel like being doped up just for a few broken ribs.” As he sat up beside her, adjusting the sling holding his automail up, a thought occurred to her—so late it made her feel horribly guilty. “Is…is Al around somewhere? I thought he’d be hovering, he’s always so protective…”

Edward’s face fell. “He…was here last night for a bit, while you were asleep… But he’s been staying out of the room. I dunno why, to be honest. He’s acting weird.”

“Did he not…tell you about…” Lissa swallowed hard, suddenly realizing exactly why Alphonse might be acting strangely. When Ed just gave her a confused look, she nodded slowly, accepting that she had to tell him. “Ed… Number Sixty-Six, the armor-bonded soul Al fought at the lab… He was the disembodied soul of Barry the Chopper. The serial killer.”

His face turned ashen, his eyes shooting wide. “It was… But…” Ed pressed his hand over his face. “I didn’t know, Al didn’t say anything about it… No wonder he’s shaken up, I’d be…I’d be a mess…”

“I’m glad you didn’t have to face him,” Lissa told him quietly, folding her hands in her lap. “I really am, I don’t… I don’t want you to have to go through that. But I don’t know what happened to him, hell, I don’t even know how we got out of there.”

Ed winced. “One of those…things got us out. Al told me the one with the spiky hair carried us both out.”

“Ew,” she muttered, feeling sick just at the thought of it. “Those…things… They felt awful, Ed, like nothing I’d ever felt before…” She shuddered and closed her eyes a moment. “They weren’t human. I can tell you that much. They didn’t even bother denying it, anyway.”

“And they called us sacrifices, whatever the hell that means.” Ed pulled a face. “Man, I’d love to bounce some of this off Al, since he didn’t get the shit kicked out of him, but…”

Lissa touched his hand lightly. “Maybe Ross or Brosh can go find him for us.”

“Nah, I’ll let him have some time… It must’ve been pretty shocking to fight that guy. He’ll come around soon.” Ed leaned back into his pillows and sighed, staring up at the ceiling and absently putting his hand near the wound on his side. “Ouch. I wasn’t supposed to sit up like that yet.”

“Dummy,” she chided. “Then don’t. I saw that wound, you really need to be careful until it heals up more.”

He stuck his tongue out at her. “Says the one with three broken ribs.”

Lissa rolled her eyes. “Only three.”

“Only?!”

She giggled and lay back down beside him, tucking herself in against his side and shushing him. “I’m just messing with you. Anyway, it really isn’t that bad. I thought it was worse than three broken ribs, honestly.”

Ed frowned at her. “So did I, Liss. You have gotta stop jumping in front of danger for me.”

“I will if you do.”

“Lissa…”

He shook his head wearily, but didn’t argue the point any further. He just wrapped his arm around her and pulled her in closer—and then, ever so softly, he pressed a kiss against the top of her head. It took every ounce of her self-control to keep still, to stop herself from reacting somehow.

It’s nothing, Lissa. Absolutely fucking nothing. Stop being an idiot. Why would you read into that anyway, what the hell is wrong with you?

It had to be nothing. For both their sakes, it had to be nothing, because there just wasn’t room for something. Not with everything the boys were facing, not with the road still ahead of them—if Lissa dared for one second to think it was something, she’d have to let go of her position as Ed’s trainee, because she couldn’t afford to be a distraction for him. She couldn’t bring herself to do that to him.

So Lissa stayed still, and didn’t acknowledge the gesture, didn’t do anything but lie there and hate herself.

--

Within a couple days, Lissa and Edward were cleared to move around a bit. In that time, they’d been berated heavily by Ross and Brosh—for acting like children and not considering the consequences of their actions—and been checked out numerous times by doctors. Lissa had three broken ribs, like Ed told her, and one had pierced her lung just slightly, which explained why she’d coughed up blood down in the Fifth Laboratory. Overall, it hadn’t been too severe, though, and she was healing well so they figured she was out of the woods. Ed had stitches, on both the wound on his side and on his shoulder, though the latter had only taken a couple. He was supposed to take it easy for at least a few more days, to let his body heal up, but he was able to at least leave the room and call Winry up to take a look at his automail.

The Fifth Laboratory, Lissa learned, had been destroyed. So that woman, the female creature down in the lab, really had blown it up. There was nothing left, not now. Teams were searching the rubble, but the chances of them finding anything were slim, apparently. It was totally demolished.

And in all that time…Al only came to the room twice.

The first time, he came in to make sure Lissa really was all right, and check in on Ed—while the second time Lissa woke up to see him leaving while Ed watched him dejectedly. “I’m worried about him,” she murmured, as the door clicked shut and they watched Al’s armor body walk off through the clouded glass of the door.

“Me too,” Ed sighed, leaning back into his pillows. “I’d go after him, but after I ripped my stitches yesterday they’ll hardly let me out of bed. He didn’t listen when I told him to come sit in here, either.”

She’d been pretty pissed when he came back from calling Winry with his stitches ripped, bleeding through his undershirt. Lissa had smacked him in the face with a pillow for it, the safest angry rebuke she could think of at the time. Not her proudest moment.

“Why don’t I go check on him? I’m feeling better anyway. It’ll be nice to get out of this stuffy room for a bit, and I can see what’s going on.” Lissa felt guilty for Al’s state of mind, too, considering she’d left him alone with that serial killer and fled inside. She rather thought it was her fault if Barry the Chopper had said anything to upset him this badly.

“You sure, Liss? You said your chest still hurt pretty bad yesterday,” Ed observed, frowning at her.

But she just waved him off. “It’s way better today. I’ll be fine, I promise—and maybe I can get Al to come sit in here, he’s got to be lonely out there by himself so many days in a row.” Lissa swung out of her bed and stood up, feeling the faintest protest from her ribs at the movement, but it really wasn’t that bad. Nothing like it had been a few days ago. Really, it verged on healing too fast, almost alarmingly so, but Lissa was just grateful not to be in so much pain anymore. She got injured a lot, she figured her body was just adapting to it.

Lissa bypassed Ross and Brosh as she left, who were both giving them a bit more freedom now, at least, so she was able to so seek Al out on her own. It was kind of nice to just…have some time away from everything, if she were being honest with herself. A little solitude could be a good thing, in small increments.

After a little searching, Lissa found Al sitting on a bench in a dark hallway, his head bowed, arms resting on his knees. “Al?” She stepped closer to him, worried.

He looked up at her in surprise. “Oh, Lissa. Hi.”

“Hey… Are you okay?” Lissa felt oddly…unsettled as she approached, when she’d never felt anything negative from him before. She opened up her extra senses just enough to feel him out—his soul always felt familiar, like parchment and ink and the crackling of a fireplace, but right now he felt…strange, somehow. She couldn’t place it.

Al nodded. “I’m fine. I’m sorry if I worried you.”

She frowned at him, bothered by the way he was acting… All formal and stilted. Lissa crossed what little distance remained and sat down next to him, though she closed her senses back off to respect his privacy. “Alphonse… If something’s wrong, you can tell me… If it’s something to do with that serial killer I understand not telling Ed, but…”

“It’s not.” He looked away from her then, at the cracked mirror across the hall. “I just…wanted to give you and brother some space.”

“Space?” Lissa stared up at him, baffled. “We don’t need space. Why would you think that? Hasn’t Ed been pestering you to come sit with us ever since we got here? Neither of us needs distance from you, that’s not true at all.” She reached out and rested her hand on his shoulder, just below the row of spikes, wishing desperately he could feel it. She cared so much for both of the boys—and it hurt really badly sometimes to think that she’d never gotten to actually hug Al, not once, not when he could feel it. How strange must it feel to have a friend he’d never actually been able to touch?

When he didn’t reply, merely shrugged at her, Lissa stood up so she could look him in the eyes and asked him firmly, “What did he say to you? What’s going on, Al? I’m not stupid, I know something happened out there. It’s my fault for leaving you, so can’t I at least try and help?”

“You didn’t do anything wrong,” he told her quietly, shaking his head. “I was fine, I had it handled.” Al shifted and sat up straight, past where she could look at him directly. “You should go back to the room. I doubt brother wants to be alone right now.”

“I’ll go if you come in for a bit,” Lissa bargained, crossing her arms. “This isn’t like you, I know something’s wrong and I can’t just—ignore it. I care about you too much for that.”

He sighed deeply, seeming just…wearied, somehow, like something was weighing on him. But then he nodded his acceptance. “Okay. I’ll come by the room in a bit. I promise. I just…need a minute, that’s all.”

Lissa had the feeling it was the biggest concession she’d get, so she decided to take it, even though it wasn’t really enough. “Okay… Please do. And, Alphonse…” She tapped his chest plate gently. “If you need someone to talk to, you can always come to me. You’re my friend—my family too, just like Ed.” She lifted onto her tiptoes and kissed his cheek, before leaving the darkened hallway and heading back to the room. It hurt, to leave him like that, but she just…knew she wouldn’t get anywhere.

When she pushed past the door, back into hers and Ed’s room, he sat up hopefully—only to turn crestfallen when he saw she was alone. “Oh. Did you find Al?”

“I did…” Lissa sank onto the edge of his bed and sighed. “He’s…acting so weird, Ed. I’m not sure what’s going on, but I don’t like this. It isn’t like him to be so distant. I tried to get him to talk to me, but…” She twisted her fingers into the hem of her shirt, feeling inadequate for what they were facing. “He said he’d come to the room, at least… Just that…he needed a minute first.”

“That’s pretty much what he said to me, and I…” Ed trailed off as the door swung open, and Sergeant Brosh and one of the nurses walked in. Ed pulled a face immediately. “Time to change my bandages?” he guessed.

The nurse inclined her head. “Right.”

He sighed and unbuttoned the vest-like hospital shirt he’d been wearing, shrugging it off his left shoulder first. When he struggled a bit with the right, Lissa took pity on him and reached over to assist, helping him navigate the cloth sling and his useless automail. She was glad for the nurse and Brosh being there—after all, it made the whole thing a bit clinical rather than intimate.

While the nurse changed his bandages, exposing the stitches briefly and cleaning the area, Lissa watched intently to try and learn how to do it herself. She didn’t think Ed would tolerate sitting around here much longer, and she was determined to take care of him once they left the hospital. At the very least she could do that, since she’d failed to keep him safe in Laboratory Five. Lissa still felt guilty over that, even though he’d sworn up and down it wasn’t her fault.

“Man, that looks nasty,” Brosh observed, wincing as he saw the laceration on Edward’s side.

He glanced down at it and wrinkled his nose. “Ugh. That’s gonna leave a scar, isn’t it?” Ed muttered irritably. “One more for the collection, I guess.”

Brosh winked. “But I thought girls were supposed to think scars are attractive. Isn’t that right, Lissa?”

She dug her fingernails into the palm of her hand to keep from blushing. “So I’ve heard.”

The Sergeant took that as a yes, somehow, and nudged Ed’s arm with a stupid grin on his face. “See? Nothing to worry about.”

Ed just rolled his eyes and gave Lissa a knowing look—apparently missing the vague discomfort she felt at the insinuation. Brosh seemed to be trying to set Ed up with someone, anyone, and it was…embarrassing. Not just for him but for her, because every damn time the Sergeant decided to focus on her it was all she could do not to blush.

The nurse finished and left Ed to get dressed, but he hadn’t so much as picked up his shirt when the door banged open.

Lissa looked up in surprise to see Winry walking in with Ross and Alex behind her, her face sorrowful and anxious as she dropped her rectangular repair case on the floor and stared at them both. “Oh, no,” she breathed. “What happened?”

Ed grinned nervously. “Well, that didn’t take long. You’re gonna charge me an express service fee now, aren’t you?”

But Winry just bowed her head sadly. “No, I… I won’t charge you for this.” She wrung her hands together, visibly upset, and Lissa stood up from the bed with the intention to go see if she was all right. “I…didn’t do a good enough job on your automail last time,” the blonde murmured. “And now you’re badly injured. Both of you are.”

“It’s not your fault!” Ed told her quickly, waving his hand to emphasize his point. “You can’t blame yourself for this! I-I broke it because I was being reckless, your repairs were flawless as ever. This was all my fault!”

Lissa stifled a grin at his desperation, aware everyone else was still peeved at them for running off like that. If he hadn’t taken responsibility…well…it wouldn’t have been pretty.

“Besides, if my arm hadn’t broken when it did,” he continued, still in that too-high desperate tone, “I would’ve kept fighting, and then I would’ve been hurt even worse!” Ed gave a nervous little laugh. “So—so don’t worry about it. Okay?”

Winry snapped out of it in seconds, grinning and all but skipping over to the bed. “Well then, let’s go ahead and get right down to business, shall we? I’ll have to charge you the usual rush order fee, of course.”

That was…quite a change. Lissa cut her a suspicious look, wondering. Did she… Was she covering for herself?

But the moment was broken when Winry noticed Ed’s empty lunch tray—empty, save for the bottle of milk still sitting there, the bane of his existence. Lissa had spotted him glowering at it earlier like it had been placed on his tray just to mess with him, and hadn’t bothered with the old argument. But she could see in a heartbeat that Winry had no such qualms.

“You didn’t drink your milk,” she muttered, glaring at him.

He gritted his teeth and looked away pointedly. “Why should I? I hate it.”

While Winry, Alex, and even Ross and Brosh all attempted to convince Ed to drink the milk—really, a lost cause!—Lissa felt the faintest disturbance in the air. She looked away from the chaos beside her to see the door cracked open just a few centimeters, enough for someone to peer inside.

Alphonse?

Suddenly, the door snapped shut again and Al’s unmistakable footsteps clanked away.

“Was that Al?” Ed wondered aloud, frowning.

Lissa wanted to go after him, but the moment was broken when Winry insisted it was time for her to get to work. So while the soldiers cleared out, Lissa hunted down a small table Winry could use for Ed’s arm, and helped him lie flat on his stomach without ripping his stitches again. By the time she’d done that, Winry was set up and ready to get started, so Lissa stepped back to watch without interfering.

“So why didn’t Al come in?” Winry asked curiously, as she got to work, first testing the automail’s flexibility and movement of the joints.

Ed let out a weary sigh. “I dunno. He’s barely been in here at all since we ended up in this hospital anyway.” From her angle, Lissa could only see his shoulders slump, though she could guess the dejected look on his face. “I just don’t get it. Al’s been acting really weird lately.”

“Weird how?” Winry asked. Lissa caught her reaching into the pocket of her apron and pulling out a screw, which she carefully screwed into Ed’s arm. She didn’t call her out, though.

“Just seems like something’s been bothering him,” Ed mumbled, ducking his face further into the pillow.

Winry raised an eyebrow. “And did you ask him about it?”

“’Course I did. Liss and I both tried to get him to talk to us, but he won’t say a word about it. He keeps saying he’s fine.” Ed winced as she tugged on his arm, but didn’t complain. “I’ve never had him shut down like this… I’m getting kinda worried, to be honest.”

She pulled out a rag and doused it with the contents of a tiny jar, and began to wipe the automail down. Where she wiped, the metal gleamed like new, almost disconcertingly shiny. “I’m sure he’ll come around, he always does. Maybe he just feels like he’s crowding everyone in here, it’s not exactly a big enough room for your whole entourage.”

“Entourage,” Lissa snorted. “That makes it sound way better than it is. It’s pretty stifling.”

“At least you’ve got people looking after you,” Winry pointed out brightly. She sat back and stuffed the cloth away then, beginning to pack up her things. “Okay, you’re all set, Ed.”

He sat up immediately, though Lissa narrowed her eyes at him—it was too fast to be moving with his damn stitches still in—and began rotating the joint, complimenting Winry on her work and chucking the sling off into the far corner of the room. He really had hated wearing that thing, she knew, so she didn’t really blame him.

For the millionth time, the door burst open—but this time, it wasn’t anyone Lissa expected. “Yo! Ed, my boy!” Lieutenant Colonel Maes Hughes greeted, grinning widely at him. “Is it true you brought a pretty blonde girl into your room to service you?”

Ed’s entire face turned bright red. “She’s just my automail mechanic, that’s all! Nothing more!” he insisted angrily.

Hughes eyed him thoughtfully then. “Oh, I see. You’ve seduced your mechanic, have you?”

Lissa stared down at her socked feet, wondering why the whole thing made her so…uncomfortable. It would make sense, honestly, since they’d grown up together… No matter Ed’s vehement and continued denial, she could…understand that. And it’d be good. No battlefield distractions to speak of.

Ignoring Ed’s frustration, Hughes bounded across and shook Winry’s hand eagerly. “Maes Hughes. I’m pleased to meet you, young lady.”

Winry beamed at him. “You too. I’m Winry Rockbell.”

“Nice to see ya, Hughes,” Ed grumbled, still a bit sore about his earlier comments. “But don’t you have work to do?”

Hughes laughed and shook his head. “No, it’s all under control. I gave Sheska some overtime.”

Poor Sheska. Ed had contrived to give her a job working under Hughes, since she remembered plenty of military files too—but Hughes was a bit of a hardass, and the woman constantly seemed to be drowning in work. At least it played to her strengths.

“You’re a real jerk, aren’t you?” Ed muttered to him.

Carrying on like he’d never spoken, Hughes added, “Oh, yeah! And I think you’ll be happy to know—I just found out you three shouldn’t need to be kept under guard for too much longer.”

Lissa perked right up at that. “Really? You’re sure?”

Hughes nodded brightly.

“Great!” Ed grinned up at Lissa happily. “Finally, ugh, it’ll be nice to get our damned freedom back.”

Winry’s jaw dropped. “What’d you say?” She glared down at Ed. “Hold on just a second! How much trouble have you gotten yourself into this time, Edward Elric? What did you do that warranted your dumb ass being guarded?”

“Uh… Well, y’see, it’s…” He drew himself up and turned away from her, folding his arms over his chest. “Well… It’s nothing that concerns you.”

For a moment, it looked like Winry might argue—but then she straightened and looked away from him irritably. “Of course not. I don’t know why I bother to try. It’s not like you’ll talk to me, anyway. The only one who’s ever bothered to call me is Lissa.” She sighed, giving up, and grabbed up her repair case and slung it over her shoulder. “Fine, then. I’ll see you tomorrow. I have to go and see if I can find someplace to stay tonight.”

Hughes looked at her thoughtfully. “Come on, no need for that. Why don’t you spend the night at my place? I’m always putting you kids up in the spare bedroom.”

Winry blinked at him in surprise. “Really?”

“Yes, of course,” he told her earnestly. “My wife and daughter will be delighted to have you!” He turned and pointed at Lissa suddenly, startling her. “You know, Lissa, Elicia was just asking about you the other day—why don’t you come for dinner too? It’s been ages since you kids stopped by.”

Lissa glanced sideways at Ed hesitantly, unwilling to leave him here by himself, especially with Alphonse acting so odd. “I…don’t know if I’m allowed to leave,” she admitted. “I’d love to, but…”

“Oh, I’ll handle the doctors,” he dismissed. “C’mon, Ed, let your little girlfriend out for the evening, huh? I know you’re still too injured, but there’s no reason she can’t tag along. I’ll make sure she gets back safely tonight, but it’s gotta be stuffy, being stuck in this hospital for so long!”

Ed gave him a baffled look. “Uh, it’s not like I’m keeping her here… You can go if you want, Liss.”

For just a second, she wondered if he wanted her gone—but then she dismissed it. She knew him better than that. “Well…” She smiled at him. “I’ll bring you back some apple pie, okay?”

That made him grin right back. “You’d better. This hospital food stinks.”

Lissa crossed to him and ruffled his hair, making him flail at her and blush, but she just hugged him quickly, mindless of his flailing limbs. “Okay,” she agreed, turning and giving Hughes a nod. “Let’s go.”

--

As it turned out, Hughes had an ulterior motive for inviting them over—it was his daughter Elicia’s third birthday, and he was getting as many people involved as possible. Still, Lissa didn’t mind it. The little girl was super sweet and she’d even babysat for her a couple times with the boys, when Elicia was barely past one and still in diapers. That had been a fun day.

“Lissy, Lissy!” Elicia giggled, rushing over to where Lissa had stationed herself, at the corner of the table. “Look at this toy daddy got me!”

Lissa smiled and scooped Elicia into her arms, plopping her in her lap and checking it out. It was hard to say no to a face like that. “Oh, wow, it’s a little train car, isn’t it? Have you ever been on a train, Elicia?”

The girl shook her head, though her grin never faltered. “Nope! But daddy promised we would soon!”

“Well, I’m sure you’ll get to, then.” Lissa set Elicia on the floor and knelt down beside her. “Here, put the train on the floor, okay? I’ll show you something really neat.” She waited until Elicia had obediently placed it down—then Lissa tapped her forefinger on her nose, just for show. Blue light crackled through the air, sparkling like starlight, just like Al said, and raced to the train car. With just a little push of the ambient particles in the air, Lissa made the car roll forward, as though it had a motor inside it. Elicia giggled excitedly and chased it until it bumped into the far wall, then came racing back with the train in hand. “Again, again!”

Lissa just smiled and obliged, using that little burst of alchemy to make the train car move. It was easy, and it made Elicia smile and giggle like that, so she didn’t mind if it seemed a bit like showing off.

“You’ve gotten really good at that,” Hughes observed, grinning down at her. Elicia spotted him and raced over, train toy in hand, and flung herself around his leg like a little octopus.

“Well, it’s hard not to, considering all the trouble Ed and Al get up to,” she told him, rising to her feet. “I’ve had a lot of practice.” Lissa patted Elicia’s head and the girl raced away, distracted already, going to rejoin a group of her little friends across the room. “Thanks for getting me out of the hospital, by the way. It was getting stuffy.”

Hughes waved a hand at her. “Ah, I’m happy to help. I know firsthand how annoying it gets, trapped in one of those places for too long. It’s a shame I couldn’t drag Ed and Al along too, but I heard from the nurses Ed’s pulled his stitches a few times too many.”

Lissa rolled her eyes. “Yeah, he’s had trouble keeping still.”

“Doesn’t he always, though?” Hughes chuckled. “Well, you seem to be keeping them in line, at least for the most part.”

She suddenly couldn’t hold his gaze, her chest feeling too tight, shame burning her cheeks red. “I didn’t this time,” she admitted. “I don’t know if you read the reports, but…”

“I did… And I wouldn’t say that.” He raised an eyebrow at her. “Lissa, you described it as your fault you two lost that fight—but I read Edward’s report too, and he told a bit of a different story. In fact, in his report, he specifically said you were only injured because you defended him. It’s strange, you know… I’ve gotten to read a handful of your reports, especially since that incident with Scar when Roy decided to start sharing, and honestly…there seems to be a bit of a theme, with you.”

“A…theme?”

“Mmhmm. You take an awful lot of blame on your own shoulders, and so does Ed…but you both tend to blame yourselves for the same things. Not to mention you both apparently have a habit of jumping in front of attacks for each other. But you in particular seem focused on what you perceive as failures, times either one of the boys was in danger or got injured.” Hughes gave her a piercing look, and she recalled exactly why he headed up the investigative division—he wasn’t always the goofy family-obsessed version of himself. Sometimes he was much sharper than that. “From an outsider’s perspective, it seems you’ve taken on the boys’ safety as your duty, your job.”

Lissa swallowed hard and shifted on her feet uncertainly. She wasn’t used to this side of Hughes—mostly she saw him messing with Mustang or babbling about his family. This…was a bit different. “I guess I kind of have,” she murmured. “I want to look after them, that’s why I feel that way. They’re all I have.”

His gaze softened. “That’s right… Your parents were killed during the Ishvalan Conflict, weren’t they? You must have been really young then.”

“I was seven. I don’t have a lot of memories from before that attack, but…I still feel the hole.” Lissa was embarrassed that her voice shook so badly, but it was difficult to frame her life this way, to admit the things she’d lost—and not just her parents but the memories, the stolen pieces of her own childhood that she probably would never get back. “When I was eleven, Mustang took me down to Resembool with Riza, when they went to see what the story was with Ed and Al. I linked back up with them after they came to Central a year later…and since then, they’ve been my family. How can I not take their safety on my head?”

“They’re capable, though,” he pointed out, not unkindly. “You have to know they’re both extremely capable fighters, and strong enough to look after themselves, at least for the most part. But your reports suggest you’re always worrying about them, constantly.”

Memories flickered through her mind’s eye—the boys completely unraveled at Shou Tucker’s house, Ed’s panicked tears when Barry the Chopper had him, that inhuman woman’s spears pointed at his wounds…and now Al’s clear internal struggle, the space between them… “Most of the time,” she agreed softly. “But not always.”

Hughes nodded slowly. “You’ve seen those two through a lot of rough things, situations I’m sure no one else witnessed, and even if they did, I bet they didn’t see what you saw. But you can’t live your life panicking like that, Lissa.”

“Lieutenant Colonel… I barely remember my parents… But I remember the feeling of loss. I still know that feeling. I was raised in an institution where the closest thing I had to a friend my own age was my sparring partner for the day. Alex Armstrong was the only person who ever actually treated me kindly, most of the time, until I met Edward and Alphonse.” Lissa wrapped her arms around her middle and bowed her head. “They’re my family now, they’re the only family I have left… Wouldn’t you do anything to protect your family? Wouldn’t you put yourself on the line if it meant keeping them safe?”

He sighed, so very deeply—then he brought his arms around her and embraced her. For a moment, Lissa almost wanted to pull away, just stunned by it…but then she caved and wrapped her arms around him in return. “Of course I would,” Hughes admitted wearily. “I understand exactly where you’re coming from, I really do. I’m just saying…maybe you should let yourself be looked after for a change, that’s all.”

Lissa shut her eyes tight and nodded. She wasn’t sure if she could do anything like that… It was difficult enough just leaving them in the hospital tonight. But she still remembered how…how wonderful it felt, when Ed had consoled her a few nights ago, when she’d had a moment of weakness and been taken care of… She couldn’t say that was a bad thing. Not for a moment.

Once she’d composed herself, Lissa sent Hughes off to rejoin the party and instead tracked down Gracia in the kitchen, where she was sorting out cake and desserts. “Oh, Lissa!” Gracia smiled widely at her. “It’s good to see you again, I’m so glad you came by.”

Gracia Hughes was a sweet, kindhearted woman, who put up with her husband’s shenanigans like a saint. Lissa had always liked her. “Me too,” she admitted, a bit embarrassed of herself. “I’m sorry it’s been so long… I’ve just been really busy, the boys and I have been all over Amestris in the past few years.”

“Oh, don’t you worry. You’re always welcome here.” Gracia inclined her head slightly. “I get the feeling you want to take a bit of apple pie back with you, hm?”

Lissa gaped at her. “How’d you know?”

“Because you’d never let Edward and Alphonse miss out,” Gracia laughed, waving her hand passively. “You care about those boys so much, it’s sweet to see. Don’t worry, I’ll send you back with some before you go, I promise. But there’s no reason to rush out, okay? You’re welcome here as long as you’d like.”

As always, she was just completely and utterly blown away by the giving nature of this family. Lissa hardly knew anything like it. Though…the Rockbells had been just about as open with her, she supposed. “Thank you,” she murmured, unable to find anything else to say.

Winry stuck her head into the kitchen then. “Miss Gracia? I’m sorry to bother you… Mr. Hughes said he needed to ask you something.”

Gracia just grinned and laughed. “Oh, he probably wants to take another photograph or something. He’s always getting new ones printed. Between us, I think he just likes to do it to mess with Roy Mustang.” She waved to them and left the kitchen, then, and Lissa heard Hughes call out something about a photo—so she’d been right.

“So, Winry…” Lissa leaned into the counter behind her and smirked at the other girl. “What was that screw you had in your pocket earlier? The one you put into Ed’s automail?”

Winry groaned and slumped almost in half. “You saw that, huh?”

“I didn’t rat you out, don’t worry.” She hid a laugh behind her hand, amused at Winry’s distress. “Besides, it’s not like it caused a real problem. He wasn’t lying earlier.”

“It still bothers me,” Winry admitted, sighing. “I hate not doing my job well enough. With most of our customers, it just means they’ll have a little stiffness working on some local farm and can immediately come in to get it checked, but with Ed… Ugh, I always get so nervous that I’ll mess something up and get him hurt, or worse.”

“Don’t stress so hard. As long as I’ve known Ed, he’s been totally reliant on your automail and it’s never been a problem.” Lissa rolled her eyes and added, “Even when the dummy doesn’t take good care of it. This was just a one-off.”

The blonde twisted her mouth up a bit, still looking disquieted. “Is it…as dangerous as it seems? Ed and Al never tell me anything, but I do wonder…”

Lissa frowned at her. “What do you mean? As dangerous as…what just happened? Then no. Usually it’s not like this, honestly. This time was pretty bad.” She touched her fingers to her chest absently, where her broken ribs still ached. “It might get worse, I don’t know… But I’ll be around to help as much as I can.”

“Thank you.” Winry smiled at her kindly. “For sticking by them.” Her expression shifted then, eyebrows furrowing. “You know…it’s been bothering me… I remembered you from the first time you came to Resembool, but I keep thinking I’ve seen you somewhere else, too.”

“I…didn’t think you remembered, actually,” Lissa admitted. “Right after Ed got his state certification, when you came to Central to see him, and…that serial killer…” She gave an apologetic shrug of her shoulders, feeling bad for bringing the old memory up. “I didn’t want to shove it in your face, see… But Al and I both went down there to find you and Ed. You probably saw me afterwards—I wanted to stay, but Mustang dragged me off since I wasn’t supposed to be out in the city anyway. I could’ve gotten into a lot of trouble for it.”

Winry’s eyes were wide. “Oh my gosh… That’s it, I know it is. I remember seeing you with Ed after the soldiers found us. He was more shaken up than I was, I think, but he had to fight that—that horrible man…” She shuddered faintly. “So much of that is just a blur to me, honestly. I think I’ve blocked most of it out. But I definitely saw you—I just didn’t realize you were the same girl I saw in Resembool.” Visibly shaking herself out of it, Winry flashed a smile and told her, “It’s strange how we sort of peripherally knew of each other for so long but didn’t meet until just a few weeks ago. I already feel like I know you. Is that weird?”

Lissa shook her head quickly, grinning despite herself. “No, I feel the same way, I mean… The boys talked about you a lot, besides. Even if they didn’t bother calling, they still kept you and Pinako in mind, all the time.”

“Hmph. Well, it’d be nicer if they called, but still…” The blonde smirked. “Anyway, I’m glad I finally got to meet you properly. I hardly ever make new friends, I’m always too busy at the shop, and everybody else who’s involved in this kind of stuff is always older and…male. Ugh.”

“Tell me about it. There’s only ever been a handful of female state alchemists, so I’m gonna be the odd one out forever, basically.” Lissa wrinkled her nose at the thought. “I don’t mind Ed and Al, but I think every other state alchemist I’ve met has been a guy—I know of a few female alchemists, but it’s so rare and I have no idea why.”

Winry rolled her eyes at that. “Probably some stupid testosterone issue. Men can’t handle women being better than them at anything.” They shared a knowing grin, both understanding that particular fact a bit too well. Then Winry leaned into the doorframe and asked, “So you’re going back to the hospital tonight, Lissa? You can’t just stay here?”

“Yeah, funny story… I’m not officially discharged yet. Hughes just kind of spirited me away for the evening,” Lissa confessed, a bit sheepish. “Besides, I need to check on the boys.”

“I hope they figure out whatever’s going on with them… It’s weird for them to be fighting, they hardly ever so much as get angry with each other.” Winry wrapped her arms around herself and sighed. “I don’t like it. Used to it was always because Ed did something stupid, but I don’t think that’s what it is this time.”

Lissa shook her head sadly. “I doubt it. He’s just as confused as we are.”

“Hey, Lissa…” Winry’s expression turned sly out of nowhere. “What’s going on between you and Ed, anyway?”

She recoiled in shock. “I—between us? What do you mean?”

“Oh, come on. It’s pretty obvious. You guys are so close, and I saw you getting all touchy-feely with him before we left the hospital.” The blonde grinned toothily. “Not to mention he turned red as a cherry when you hugged him.”

“He was just being weird,” she dismissed quickly. “We’re always pretty comfortable with physical contact, it’s just because we’ve spent so much time sparring. Nothing is going on.”

Winry rolled her eyes. “Yeah, I know Ed Elric. He’s not big on hugs. Not that you seem to have a problem. Besides, you should see the way he stares at you when you’re not looking, it’s totally ridiculous. He’s such a sap.” She giggled, delighted at the insinuation, while Lissa just tried to keep her facial expression even. “I won’t push, okay? Just…don’t be surprised later on.”

“There won’t be a later on, not like that,” Lissa muttered, tossing her head. “It’s not like that, Win. Seriously.”

“Sure, whatever you say.”

“I mean it,” she grumbled. “It’s different when you’ve been kicking each other’s ass for three years. He’s my sparring partner. You get used to it.”

Winry let the subject go as Gracia reentered the kitchen, talking about boxing up an apple pie for Lissa to take, but Lissa was still discomfited. Was she being that obvious? Winry had barely seen her and Ed together, and she thought… No. I have to be more careful about this, otherwise somebody’s gonna get hurt, and it’ll probably be Ed.

Chapter Text

Hughes delivered Lissa back to the hospital under the frustrated glares of a couple orderlies, who sent her straight up to the room with orders to stay put until she was officially discharged. Lissa was just glad they didn’t search her bag and declare the pie she was toting to be contraband.

She stepped into the room, and though Ed sat up and greeted her, she only had eyes for the suit of armor sitting along the right side wall, on a stool that looked a bit too small for the task. “Al!” Lissa beamed and rushed over, flinging her arms around him and nearly knocking him right off the stool. He put an arm around her sort of reflexively, but she’d take what she could get. “I’m so glad you’re here, saves me having to drag your butt in myself,” she teased, stepping back and grinning at him.

Al rubbed the back of his head a bit uncomfortably. “Y-yeah, I came in once everyone else had gone. It was pretty crowded.”

“Tell me about it,” she snickered. “Hughes didn’t tell us it was Elicia’s third birthday, so the whole freaking family was there tonight for her birthday party. He was just recruiting more guests when he dragged me and Winry over. They totally adopted Winry, though, so she’ll be fine. I love that family, I really do, but I’m still glad to be back with my boys tonight.” Lissa pressed a kiss into Al’s cheek before turning to face Ed, who was pouting just a bit, arms folded over his chest. “And Ed… I did manage to smuggle something up here for you.”

His eyes shot wide. “It had better be pie, Liss.”

“Tch, of course it is.” Lissa smirked and deposited the box on the table between their beds. “I’m gonna change, but I swear, if you eat all that before I get out here I’ll get Winry to make your automail useless again.”

Ed snickered. “Fine, fine, I promise I won’t eat all of it. But hurry up!”

Lissa gave a tug to his ponytail before ducking into the bathroom to change back into her hospital-provided clothes. She didn’t much like them, they were kind of stiff and uncomfortable, but she’d already pushed her luck by leaving that night. It was better not to risk making the nurses any angrier at her.

Despite Ed’s impatience, it didn’t take her long, and soon enough they were both sitting cross-legged on his bed, happily eating away at the pie. “Man, I’d forgotten how good this was,” Ed mumbled through a bite. Crumbs showered down onto his legs as he spoke.

“You’re such a messy eater,” Lissa told him dryly, rolling her eyes. “Please tell me you’re politer about food than your brother, Al, because otherwise I might have to ditch you both.”

He actually laughed a bit, hesitantly, but genuinely. “I have much better manners than brother.”

“Excellent. All hope isn’t lost, then.”

Ed glowered down at his lap. “Traitors. Both of you.”

“But it does look like you got more pie on yourself than in your mouth, brother,” Alphonse observed wryly. “Did you actually eat any?”

Ed groaned and flopped onto his back, dangling the end of his slice of pie dangerously off the edge of the bed. “What is this, huh? You’re ganging up on me, it’s not fair!”

Lissa grinned across at Al. “It’s all out of love, don’t worry.”

“Psh. Sure it is.” He sat back up and stuffed the end of his slice into his mouth, chewing sourly. Lissa knew he wasn’t really upset, though, or she would’ve stopped. “You’re lucky I’m still injured or I’d totally kick your ass.”

“Whatever you say,” she laughed.

With just the three of them in the room, they were able to act fairly normally—Lissa was so happy to see Alphonse coming out of some of the weirdness he’d been showing, though there was still something lingering, something off… Still, he laughed and joked around with her and Ed enough that she felt secure enough to sleep, drifting off with Al’s comforting eye glow ever-present at the edge of her vision.

She just hoped he’d be okay through the night.

Both Lissa and Edward slept through breakfast, only to be woken up at lunchtime instead, both a bit exhausted and baffled at waking up so late—usually on the road they were both up pretty early, out of sheer necessity.

An orderly brought lunch by and Lissa forced herself to sit up, yawning and stretching though the latter hurt her ribs just a bit. “Ugh. I’ll be glad when my stupid ribs stop aching,” she muttered, touching her hand there and scowling. “That spiky-haired bastard… I almost want to see them again, just so I can pay them back for this.” She slid her little rolling tray over and settled on Ed’s right, her usual spot, though it was better today because Al was still there. She’d almost expected him to leave, but apparently he’d at least moved past his whole focus on staying out of the room.

Ed suddenly went rigid beside her, his whole posture changing. She looked over, half-expecting a bug or something to be on his plate—only to see him glaring furiously at the innocuous little glass bottle of milk sitting on his tray. “So, we meet again, you little bastard,” he hissed. “I’m not gonna drink you.”

“Not again,” Lissa groaned, passing a hand over her face. “We go through this every time.”

Al shifted uncomfortably and looked up at him. “Brother… You have a living body that needs nourishment. You have to drink it.”

That’s a weird thing to say. A living body. What’s going on with him?

But Ed wouldn’t budge. “I don’t have to if I don’t want to,” he sneered, grabbing up the little loaf of bread from his tray and biting into it fiercely.

“It’s a lost cause, Al,” Lissa told him with a sigh. “He’s never going to drink milk.”

Ed gave a firm nod, still scowling a bit, a little petulant about the whole thing. “It may not look like it, but I have grown some. But everyone still calls me a pipsqueak.” He sighed and muttered, though a bite of food, “I wish I was like you, Al. You’ve got such a big body now.”

Lissa jerked her head around to stare at him. “Ed, hang on…”

The stool clattered to the floor as Alphonse shot to his feet and yelled, “It’s not like I asked for this body, brother!”

Edward slumped over his tray, his expression falling. “S-sorry,” he mumbled shamefully. “You’re right. It’s my fault that it happened… But I’ll make it right, I’ll get you back into your real body, you’ll see, Al-”

“That’s what you always say, but you don’t know that for sure!” Al shot back angrily.

Lissa felt cold all over, stunned by the outburst, completely lost. Was this what had been bothering him? She’d been wrong that the serial killer had upset him, then, but… Where had he gotten an idea like this? She had never, ever seen him this way. Al was always optimistic about getting their bodies back, getting his own body back, but to doubt it like this… What had shaken him?

Ed looked up at him, his shoulders shaking faintly, though he tried to hold himself together. “L-look, I promise I’m gonna get you back. Believe me, Al, I’ll do it.”

“Believe you?” Alphonse demanded harshly. “How am I supposed to believe anything when I’m stuck in this body?!” Ed flinched like he’d struck him. “What should I believe in? My memories? Memories are just scraps of information that can be made up as easily as anything else!”

Lissa swallowed hard. “Made up?” she whispered.

“Al, what…what are you talking about?” Ed breathed, staring at him in utter shock. His voice cracked as he spoke, and Lissa thought she could see him falling apart right in front of her.

But Al didn’t let up. “Do you remember when you said there was something you were afraid to tell me? I think…” He clenched his fists tightly. “I think I might know what it was. Maybe you wanted to say that my soul and my memories are really artificial constructions you created.”

No… What is he talking about? Where did this come from?

“You, and Winry, and Granny…” Al’s body shuddered faintly. “You’ve been lying to me all along, haven’t you?”

The door was open. When had the door opened? Lissa only now saw Winry and Hughes in the doorway, with Ross and Brosh behind them, all looking shocked—so they’d heard the argument. And Winry…she looked horrified, so deeply hurt by the idea that she’d been part of some…some awful scheme to pretend Al was a real person…

But he is real. I can sense it, not as strongly as I can other people, but he still feels real… I know it… He isn’t created… Ed wouldn’t do something like that.

“What do you have to say for yourself, brother?!”

Lissa flinched back as Ed slammed his fists down on his tray, a sudden, blindly-furious reaction that shocked even Al into silence.

“Is that what you really think?” Ed hissed, trembling faintly, his head still bowed. “Have you believed that all this time?” his voice broke, and he paused for a moment, unmoving. Lissa could feel the tremors in the air from his breath hitching. She wished, so desperately, that Al would say something, do something, take it back, anything… But he seemed frozen in place.

“So are you finished? Or was there more you wanted to say?” Ed whispered. A muscle in his jaw clenched, the skin going taut.

Silence. Not a single word.

Ed’s mouth twisted into a broken, defeated smile. “Okay.” He pushed his tray to the side, stood up, and walked from the room.

Lissa stumbled to her feet a second too late, but it wouldn’t have made a difference anyway. Winry tried to stop him, yelled for him, but he just ignored her and vanished down the hall. She didn’t know what to do. In all her time with them, she’d never known the boys to fight like this. They had their spats, sure, brotherly arguments that never really got anywhere, but this… It made her heart ache just to think about it.

“Al, you…” CLANG! “Moron!”

Lissa whirled in shock as Winry slammed a wrench down on Al’s head, which she’d pulled from…somewhere.

Winry stood over Al’s collapsed body, seething, rage burning in her eyes. “Lissa, go after Edward. I’ll handle things here with Alphonse.”

“Are you sure?” Lissa edged, uncertain.

But the blonde just gave a firm nod. “Absolutely. I’ve got this under control.”

Lissa touched her shoulder lightly as she left, bypassing Hughes, Ross, and Brosh as she headed off to find Ed. She knew how he was when he got upset—he liked open air and solitude, a place to think… So considering he wasn’t technically allowed out of the hospital itself, that left only one option. The roof.

Thankfully, her guess was right. She found him up on the roof, standing at the edge looking down over Central, but his gaze was distant, like he wasn’t actually seeing any of it. Lissa came and leaned against the railing next to him, for once completely unsure how to handle things. She had seen and handled a lot, in her three years traveling with the boys…but this was different, something overwhelming and new and like nothing she’d dealt with before.

“I didn’t know,” Ed murmured. “I didn’t know he felt that way. That he thought I…created him. Shouldn’t I have picked up on that before?”

Lissa frowned to herself. “I don’t think he had that in his mind until the past few days… I can’t imagine he’s just been keeping it in, Al isn’t that good at hiding his emotions.” She blinked hard as tears pricked at her eyes. “But…I don’t know where he got the idea, either.”

“He was right that I wanted to talk to him about something… But it wasn’t that…” He shut his eyes tightly. “I’ve always wondered…if he blames me for what happened to his body. It was my fault, I know it was, I pushed us to do that and…” He bowed his head and let out a quiet, sad sigh. “I guess I have my answer now.”

“You thought he blamed you? Ed, no, he doesn’t blame you, I know he doesn’t.” Lissa reached out and touched his back lightly, getting him to look at her. “Once he calms down, you can talk to him and you’ll see that.”

But Ed still looked so deeply sad. “He’s gotta live every day looking at me, and how little I lost compared to him. I’m fine. But Al… He can’t stay like this. He can’t eat, he can’t sleep, he doesn’t feel when people touch him… I can’t even imagine how awful it must be… I’m doing everything I can to help him, but it’s…just not enough. And I know that now.”

Lissa shook her head fiercely. “But—no, before this, he always acted so differently about it, I know he doesn’t blame you. He and I…” She averted her gaze. “We promised each other that we’d look after you, Ed. Years ago. Why would he have bothered with that if he resented you for what happened?”

“You…did what? Why didn’t I know about this?” Ed furrowed his brow. “What kind of promise?”

“I mean…it wasn’t like we said the words I promise, but that’s what it was anyway…” Lissa tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, buying herself time to figure out how to explain it. “We just…talked about how you’re always looking out for everyone but yourself, and agreed that we’d make sure you never had to handle things on your own…that we’d look after you since you wouldn’t do it yourself.” She bit her lip as her cheeks went pink, hating the reaction. But she couldn’t help it, talking about this with Ed was embarrassing, somehow. “Ever since then, we’ve held to it like a promise.”

Edward looked stunned by the admission. “I…I had no idea. When was that, anyway? Do you guys just talk about me while I’m sleeping or something?”

Lissa rolled her eyes. “It was…oh man, I think it was your first real mission as a state alchemist. That little mining town, whatever it was called. It was so long ago now… But, I mean, of course you didn’t know. We didn’t tell you. But Al and I agreed ever since then that we’re going to look after you, together. So, I mean…” She reached out and grabbed his hands tightly, pulling him closer for a moment. “I know he doesn’t blame you, because he wouldn’t have done anything like that if he did.”

“I…I guess you could be right,” he mumbled, though he didn’t look convinced. “It’s just…hard, hearing him talk like that… You saw the photos, right? Back at Granny’s?”

She nodded quickly. She’d seen them—a couple corkboards full of family photos, where she’d gotten to see not just Ed and Winry as little kids, but Al too, tiny and cute and real. There was no faking that. “Of course I did. Besides, he’s always felt real to me… I never considered it at all.”

Clank. Clank.

Lissa turned, caught between anxiety and hope, to see Al stepping onto the roof behind them. He seemed…different now, like he’d gotten his mind around the situation a bit better.

“Brother-”

“You know something, Al,” Ed interrupted quickly, his tone a little too casual, “we haven’t had a good fight in a while. I’m starting to get flabby.”

Al stared at him in confusion. “Huh?”

Wordlessly, Ed kicked out of his slippers—then he turned and rushed Alphonse, leaping at him with a well-aimed kick. Al gasped and leapt out of the way, dodging Ed’s attacks as quickly as he could. “Hold on, brother! Stop!” he yelped. Ed ignored him, coming at him automail-arm-first, which forced Al to block with both arms. Lissa could only watch, stunned stupid as Edward continued going after his brother, not saying a word, never backing down for a moment.

“Your wounds haven’t healed enough for this!” Al protested as he kept dodging, refusing to fight back properly.

Suddenly, Ed leapt backwards, flipping midair once, and grabbed a drying bedsheet from where it had been hanging nearby. Quicker than Al could react, Ed flung the sheet up and over him, and used the moment of blindness to kick off the ground and ram his automail foot right into Al’s head, knocking him flat on his back.

“I beat you!” Ed declared, standing over his brother triumphantly. “The first time I ever won.” Then he lay down opposite Al, his head a few inches away, mirroring his brother’s position and panting a bit.

Al tugged the sheet off himself. “That wasn’t a fair fight, brother,” he muttered.

Ed turned his nose up. “A win is a win and you know it, Al,” he denied firmly, sounding almost petulant. “We’ve always fought like this, ever since we were really little. Now that I think about it, we’ve fought over some really stupid things, haven’t we?”

Lissa smiled to herself, slow and sure. So that’s what he was doing—he was just…showing Al that he’s real.

“Definitely,” Al agreed softly. “Like who would get the top and bottom bunks.”

Ed grinned faintly. “Yeah.”

“We fought over candy a lot too, huh?”

“And that toy, you remember?”

“I won that one,” Al reminded him wryly. “And when we played in the Rain River, too.”

“Oh, yeah! You shoved me into the water,” Ed recalled, amused.

Lissa leaned into the railing and closed her eyes, just listening to them go back and forth, reminiscing about their childhood. A thread of…not quite jealousy, but something similar tugged at her heart. She had nothing like this. She barely recalled her childhood, the things she’d done or experienced… Most days it was okay, but sometimes it just…made her feel hollowed-out, like something really vital had been scooped out of her insides.

Her attention went right back to the boys when Ed murmured, “You’re telling me that all those memories are lies?”

“Sorry,” Al mumbled, ashamed.

“And your determination to be whole again, to get your body back no matter what… That’s a lie too?” Edward pressed on, not ready to relent yet.

“No. It’s not a lie.”

Ed clenched his automail fist tightly. “That’s right! We’re in this together, all the way. Don’t forget that. We’re gonna keep pushing forward—we’ll make ourselves stronger, faster, and better, until we get our bodies back.” He lifted his automail arm upwards, stretching it towards the sky as he spoke, and Lissa found herself smiling at the silly power gesture.

Al giggled at him too, though he mirrored Ed anyway. “And…the milk?”

Ed flinched. “Milk?!” He grumbled to himself. “Ugh, fine, I’ll drink…a little.” Grinning ruefully, he moved his fist towards Al, offering. “Whatever it takes, brother.”

In return, Al bumped his fist into Ed’s, sealing the promise.

A few moments later, Ed attempted to sit up, clearly happy with the state of things—but he winced and pressed a hand to his stomach when he tried to move. “Oops,” he mumbled.

“You dummy,” Lissa told him, rolling her eyes. “You overdid it.” She sighed and crossed to him, gingerly helping him to his feet with Al’s assistance. “Honestly, if you ripped your stitches again I’m gonna tie you to the freaking bed and make you stay.”

Ed smirked at her. “I’d like to see you try.”

“Don’t test me,” Lissa warned, though she couldn’t keep the stupid smile off her face as Al took Ed’s weight from her, clearly feeling a bit kinder than she did. “At this rate they’ll never let you out of here, you know that, right?”

“Eh, you’ll help me escape,” he dismissed easily.

Al giggled at them. “She is right though,” he pointed out wryly. “You need to take it easy.”

Lissa trailed the two in as they bickered, playfully, heading towards where Winry and Hughes waited on them, just inside the building. She hadn’t seen either of them come upstairs, but it was nice to know they’d been around anyway.

“Hey, guys, I hate to be the one to bring you down and all, but since you’re feeling better we’ve gotta get to work,” Hughes told them. “Major Armstrong is coming down to hear the story, too—I know you filed reports but we need all the details now, even the stuff you knew to omit, okay? We need to find the guys who attacked you.”

Ed and Lissa exchanged pointed looks. “Right,” Ed agreed. “We’ll help however we can.”

--

Back in their hotel room, Ed and Lissa sat down and drew up all the helpful things they could come up with—she carefully traced out the tattoo both their attackers had been sporting, a red ouroboros on the spiky-haired one’s thigh and the woman’s chest, which was probably significant somehow. He drew likenesses of both creatures, and between the two of them they were able to draw up the transmutation circle on the floor as well, to the best of their abilities. As they worked, they filled Al, Hughes, and Alex in on what transpired inside, and the details surrounding the event. Lissa couldn’t hide her discomfort as Ed recounted his battle with Number Forty-Eight, the difficulty he’d had actually winning, something he’d only achieved by using the same trick Scar had perfected.

“I found Ed right after he finished that fight,” she explained, crossing her legs underneath her as she spoke. “He wasn’t in great shape, so I bandaged him up as much as I could, to hold him over… And we were about to leave, when…” But Lissa trailed off, unsure how to explain this properly.

Ed tapped the drawing he’d done of the woman in the black dress. “When she came in. She had some weird ability, her fingers turned into spears, like nothing I’d ever seen before. She broke the blood seal on Forty-Eight’s head to stop him from revealing any information.” He irritably scratched an X over her face. “I don’t think it was alchemy, either. It didn’t have any transmutic energy.”

“The other one was sort of genderless,” Lissa added on, pointing out the drawing of the shorter, spiky-haired one. “They stabbed through the blood seal in Forty-Eight’s torso. And that’s when…they called us sacrifices, or at least Ed that time.”

“I was going to try and fight them, but that’s when my automail gave out. Liss got a hit in on them, but honestly…” He wrinkled his nose. “It didn’t do much. It should’ve been a serious attack, but they didn’t even budge—if I took a hit like that, I’d probably be knocked unconscious, so that was…not exactly natural.”

Al leaned in curiously. “Do you…think they were actually human?”

“No, I don’t,” Lissa told him honestly. “Not at all.” She frowned at the drawing of the ouroboros tattoo she’d done, just absently, trying to gather her thoughts. “Still, I would’ve kept trying, but the woman threated Ed and I stopped, because I didn’t want to risk it even though she said, well… She said she wouldn’t kill him. That’s when the other one broke my ribs. They didn’t seem interested in killing us, honestly, I did believe that much from her because they could’ve killed us easily way before that, but they didn’t. They purposefully were keeping us alive.” Her fingers touched her chest lightly, atop her bandages, remembering the moment. “We weren’t exactly in fighting shape after that.”

“Yeah, at that point they knocked me down with Liss and that was about it for me. The last thing I remember was this guy kicking me,” Ed continued, pointing at the drawing of the spiky-haired creature.”

“I heard the woman say something about blowing the place up, and the next thing I knew, I woke up here,” Lissa finished, shrugging. “So we know they’re the ones that blew it up, at least.”

Alex frowned at them. “It’s odd that they let you live. And what about this sacrifice business, and these other armored souls?” he mused.

“Not to mention the ouroboros tattoos and the transmutation circle… And Dr. Marcoh claims they were using the Philosopher’s Stones in Ishval?” Hughes rubbed at his chin, staring down at the papers like he could find the answer there.

“Every clue we have to work with seems to lead to its own mystery,” Alex observed.

Hughes nodded reluctantly. “Not much we can do about that, though. Any answers we might’ve found are under a ton of rubble back at the lab. And from what you guys said, I doubt these creatures are the type to half-ass the job. There’s probably nothing left.”

Lissa glanced sideways at Edward, feeling the sting of shame pretty acutely. She didn’t like losing any more than he did. “No, I bet they didn’t leave anything for us to find.”

“Well…” Hughes picked up the drawing Lissa had done of the creatures’ shared tattoo. “I’ll run a search and see if I can find some priors on anyone with an ouroboros tattoo. It’s pretty obvious, so if there’s anything in our databases it shouldn’t be too hard to find.”

“Very good.” Alex took the few papers Lissa and Ed had written up about Dr. Marcoh and his research and eyed them thoughtfully, apparently seeing some possibility in there, some line he could follow. “And while you do that, I’ll continue looking into the research team that was working with Dr. Marcoh in Ishval.”

Someone knocked at the door, and Lissa scarcely had time to swing her legs off the edge of the bed before it opened, and an all-too familiar man walked in.

“Sorry to interrupt,” Führer King Bradley told them, smiling benignly.

Lissa felt her heart drop right to her feet as she shot up out of bed, standing beside Edward who apparently had the same thought she did. What the hell was he doing here?! In their hospital room?!

Hughes and Alex snapped to attention immediately. “Führer Bradley! Your Excellency!” Alex spluttered, clearly just as shocked as the rest of them.

But the Führer raised a hand dismissively. “Calm down, gentlemen, this is just an informal visit.”

“Yes, sir,” Hughes agreed quickly. “But…may I please ask the occasion, sir?” That was Hughes, always wanting information no matter where it came from.

The Führer crossed to smile down at Ed and Lissa. “Why, these young alchemists right here. I heard you’re injured.” He lifted up the basket he’d been carrying and offered it to Ed. “I thought a nice melon might cheer you up.”

A…melon?

Ed stared at it like it might attack him, though he took it anyway. “Uh, I guess…” Then, catching himself, he blurted, “Agh! Thank you, sir!”

Continuing right along as though Ed hadn’t slipped up, he added, “I understand you’ve been checking up on some of the senior staff. Is this true, Major Armstrong?” So that was the heart of it… He wasn’t actually checking in on Ed and Lissa… He was seeking information, behind the veneer of a casual visit. How sly of him.

Alex’s eyes widened. “Uh…yes, sir… But, uh… How did you know I was…”

“You should know that nothing gets past me, Major,” Bradley told him evenly, though his voice carried the slightest undercurrent of a threat. Then he fixed his one-eyed stare on Ed and Lissa again. “And now you, my revered Fullmetal Alchemist, and our academy’s most promising trainee…” Most promising? “Tell me what you know about the Philosopher’s Stone.”

Oh, shit.

“And I hope for your sakes…” His gaze turned severe. “…that you don’t know too much.”

Lissa knew she was staring up at him much too defiantly, but she couldn’t bring herself to stop. What was he playing at? She could feel…something in his demeanor, this strange sense of layering, but she was too anxious to concentrate enough to pick away at it, let alone open her senses entirely. To come in all benignly and then act like this… What the hell was going on?

Then, Bradley’s expression shifted, and he began to laugh uproariously, like he’d just told the funniest joke ever. “I’m only kidding!” he told them brightly. “Goodness, there’s no reason for you kids to be so uptight.” He patted Lissa on her shoulder, a friendly gesture, and she had to clench every muscle in her body to keep from flinching from his touch. “I know that there’s been some suspicious activity within the military lately,” the Führer continued, not a trace of threat this time, “and, I believe it’s necessary for something to be done about it.”

He turned and picked up some of the notes left on the nearby table, and Alex reached out as if to stop him, stammering, “Oh, that’s just…uh…”

But the Führer was already flipping through the papers. “A list of the research team assigned to study the Philosopher’s Stone,” he acknowledged. “Every person listed in this document has been reported missing. They all vanished several days before the Fifth Laboratory collapsed.”

Lissa looked at Ed sharply. Vanished? That was a bombshell for sure. They hadn’t heard anything about these disappearances.

“It seems the enemy is always one step ahead of us,” Bradley observed. “Even with my vast network of informants, I have no way to determine how far our ranks have been infiltrated. The most we know about them, is that they know a lot about us.”

Hughes’ eyes narrowed. “In that case…this is proving much more dangerous than we imagined.”

Bradley placed the papers back down on the table and looked at them all in turn. “Major Armstrong… Lieutenant Colonel Hughes… Elric Brothers… Cadet Caito… You’ve all proven yourselves to be people of a trustworthy character. From this point forward, I’m giving you the direct order to forget this matter and all that it concerns.”

To forget about it? All of it? Lissa didn’t know that she and the boys could do that.

“At this time, suspicion is our strongest line of offense, and our only form of defense is discretion. Do not trust anyone,” Bradley warned, his tone firm and intense. “Keep this to yourselves at all costs. However…” He broke into a smile, a sort of fierce, sharp smile that set Lissa’s teeth on edge. “When I deem the time is right to confront the enemy, I expect you to be prepared to join me in the effort.”

Both Hughes and Alex saluted and agreed immediately. “Sir!”

Lissa kept her hand firmly at her side. She wasn’t going to salute him, not after he’d delivered a speech like that one—and thankfully, Ed seemed to be thinking the same thing. He didn’t so much as budge beside her.

A voice filtered through the door. “Where is he? Has Führer Bradley been through here?”

The Führer peered at the door a bit anxiously, almost. “Gotta go,” he announced. “Damn bodyguard thinks he’s my shadow.” He strode across the room—and then, to the astonishment of everyone inside, he swung the windows open and set his foot against the sill. “Y’see, I snuck away to get a few minutes of privacy,” he explained. Bradley hoisted himself right out the bottom-floor window with a cheerful, “Well, farewell for now!”

They stumbled to the window to watch him walk away, in total awe seeing him just…leave that way.

“Did that really just happen?” Lissa asked Ed lowly, meeting his wide-eyed gaze.

“I have no idea,” he mumbled.

The door popped open again, and Winry stepped through, smiling brightly. “Hey, guys!” She skidded to a halt when she noticed their state, though. “What the… What’s going on? Did I miss something?”

“Not really,” Ed told her weakly. “Just a tornado passing by.”

She gave him a bemused look. “Well…I don’t think there’s anything I can do about that… But I did buy the train tickets you asked me to get.”

Ed grinned at her. “Thanks. Just in time.”

Alex looked down at him with a faintly disapproving air to him. “You certainly are a man on the move, aren’t you? Your wounds haven’t even healed completely, nor have Lissa’s. Is it quite safe to be leaving so soon?”

“We’re getting stir crazy sitting here,” Lissa explained, shrugging. “It’s not like we’ll heal any faster sitting around in the hospital.”

“Besides, I’m starting to get real sick of the smell of antiseptics,” Ed tacked on.

Hughes crossed to join them curiously. “And where are you guys heading off to this time?” He looked over Winry’s shoulder as she displayed the three train tickets for him. “What’s in Dublith?”

“Well…” Ed put on a determined face and reached over, patting Al on the arm a few times. “With the way things have gone lately, Al and I decided we should go back and visit our old teacher. Lissa hasn’t gotten to train with her, either. Hopefully it’ll help us start winning some fights.”

Beside him, Alphonse began to tremble. “I think I’m too scared, brother,” he whispered. Then, in almost a wail, “There’s no way that she’s not gonna kill us!”

Ed gripped his hands and met his terrified expression with one of his own. “Look, don’t you chicken out on me now! I’m scared too, okay?!”

Winry rolled her eyes. “What exactly does this person teach, anyway?” she muttered.

“It appears you have a rather lengthy journey ahead of you,” Alex pointed out, unbothered by the boys’ sheer terror. He was accustomed to their…uniqueness, by now.

“Yeah, it’s not exactly next door,” Lissa agreed.

Winry gave her a curious look. “How far is Dublith? I’m not familiar with the city.”

“Well, let’s see…” Al shuffled the papers on the table around until he found the map of Amestris they’d been referencing earlier. Then he tapped the little white circle that indicated Dublith, quite a few stops south of Central. “There it is. All the way down here.”

Seeing it on the map like that, Lissa was reminded of just how far out of the way she herself had been born. Trains didn’t even run to Rayerk—you had to take a horse and cart just to reach it.

Suddenly, Winry let out a shriek, her jaw dropping.

“Er…are you okay?” Lissa asked her, thoroughly confused.

Ed gave her a baffled look. “Wha—what is it?”

“That! Right there!” Winry pointed with a faintly trembling hand at a stop on the railroad. “Right before Dublith! It’s the holy land of automail engineering—it’s Rush Valley!”

The name meant…nothing to Lissa, nothing at all. But she could tell Winry was really excited about the place, at least, as she began begging Ed to take her along, waving her arms and giving him the most desperate puppy-dog eyes ever. It was amazing, watching her just lose her mind that way. Lissa had never seen her get like this about anything.

Ed scoffed at her. “Yeah, whatever. I don’t have to take you anywhere.”

Winry snapped to frustration in a heartbeat, looming over him angrily. “Well somebody has to pay for my travel fare!”

“And why does that have to be me?!”

Lissa tapped Ed’s shoulder to cut him off before he went on a real tirade. “You’re being an ass,” she told him, smirking. “Of course we’ll take you down with us, Winry. I mean, you did just come all the way here from Resembool just to fix Ed’s arm.”

Ed gaped at her. “Traitor!”

“You say that a lot,” Lissa observed wryly.

Al crossed to them and nodded his agreement. “C’mon, brother, what’s the big deal? It’s on our way, besides.”

He grumbled to himself. “Ugh. Fine. Only if you and Liss want to.”

Winry bounded out of the room, explaining she needed to call Pinako and tell her what was going on, giggling the whole way.

“Hmph. You guys always gang up on me,” Ed pouted.

Al patted his head sympathetically. “Cheer up, brother. It won’t be so bad, really. Why are you so against it, anyway?”

“You don’t get it, do you? We’re going to Rush. Valley. It’s the damn automail center of Amestris.” Ed waved his automail arm and leg around emphatically, hopping around on his flesh leg to keep balance. “I’m like, half automail! They’re gonna rip me apart and Winry’s going to let them do it! I’m dead as soon as we get off the train!”

Lissa giggled and caught his arm, tugging him down so he’d stop jumping around like that. “Aw, like we’d let them do that to you. Don’t worry, you can hide behind me, okay?”

Hughes grinned at them both. “Cute. So you didn’t seduce your mechanic—you seduced your trainee. That’s pretty pervy of you, Edward. I didn’t think you had it in you. I’m proud.” He clapped Ed on the back warmly, oblivious to the way both Ed and Lissa turned varying shades of red in response.

“I didn’t seduce anybody!” Ed spluttered, staring at him in shock.

Lissa groaned and pressed her face into her hands, completely embarrassed.  “Hughes…why are you like this?” she mumbled through her palms.

Chapter Text

The next evening, Lissa and Edward checked out of the hospital—against the doctor’s recommendations—and boarded the train with Al and Winry, bound for Dublith…with a night’s stay in Rush Valley, for Winry’s sake. Alex, Ross, Brosh, Gracia, and Elicia all came to the station to see them off, and Lissa was so touched she almost cried. She hadn’t realized just how many people really cared enough to do that, to actually put in that effort for them. Gracia even gave them a whole apple pie for the ride down.

“So why is it suddenly so important that you guys see your teacher?” Winry asked the boys curiously. She was sitting beside Al, which Lissa thought was purposeful—it put her at the best spot to read Lissa and Ed’s faces. That couldn’t be a coincidence.

Edward leaned his head into his palm and tipped into the window a bit. “There are a couple of reasons. For starters, I’m a little tired of getting my ass kicked.”

Winry’s eyes narrowed. “Wait a minute. Is this some kind of combat teacher?” She folded her arms over her chest, seeming frustrated with the whole thing. “I don’t get it. Why don’t you just quit fighting?”

“Oh, that’d be nice,” Ed snapped at her. “But sorry, it’s not as simple as that, okay? Besides, this isn’t only about our fighting. Our core needs a little work too, right Al?”

Al nodded. “Exactly. We feel like seeing our teacher will help us grow, and make us stronger on the inside.”

“Yeah, and we’re gonna need as much strength as we can get.” Ed scowled and turned to face the window, and Lissa reached out to him, lightly resting her hand on his leg to settle him down a bit. He and Al were so anxious about this, about their trip back to see their old teacher, but that didn’t mean he needed to be so aggressive.

Thankfully, Winry seemed to understand, only smiling a bit at him instead of being offended. “What’s reason two?” she asked softly.

Ed stiffened ever so slightly. “To see what she can tell us about the Philosopher’s Stone.”

“And to ask her about the truth within the truth,” Al added solemnly. “We haven’t gotten any closer to figuring it out. There’s a chance our teacher knows something about it.”

“Let’s hope she at least gives us the chance to ask her,” Ed muttered, his expression contorting. Lissa was really beginning to regret all the times she’d begged to meet their teacher. “You should be more worried about explaining your appearance to her, Al. Considering… Considering…” He screwed his face up in some kind of preemptive agony and all but whined, “She’s gonna kill us when she finds out what happened!”

Al nodded, trembling just a bit. “It would’ve been nice to at least have had a girlfriend before I die.”

Winry grimaced at them. “Maybe you guys should get a new teacher…”

“That’s what I said,” Lissa told her, smirking. “It never works. They just lament about dying when they see her while swearing up and down she’s the best. I’m interested, but honestly, I’m starting to get a bit terrified for my life and I’m not even her student.”

With a little discussion, they elected to save the apple pie for the next day, since the train was going overnight, and with the sun setting it was late enough to try and sleep, at least. Winry and Ed had the side of the train to lean on, so Lissa all but forced Ed to act as her pillow. He protested—with a bit of a blush around his cheeks, she noted—but in the end consented, and soon enough she’d drifted right off to sleep.

--

Lissa dreamt of fire.

She dreamt of a vast, endless fire consuming everything around her, creeping closer and closer… And two tiny hands, reaching out, trembling, covered in hastily-scrawled transmutation circles… The air crackled blue and the fire snuffed out, and a little girl sobbed and sobbed and sobbed.

Her body hurt, burned from the inside out, acid in her veins.

The scene shifted—and she saw a burst of red light, felt blood and a sick twisting, writhing sensation all over her skin… The little girl screamed again, this time begging, pleading for it to stop…

Blood…not just the feeling but the smell, the metal-sharp tang of it… She looked down, trembling, and saw slashes along her arms, some healing, others weeping blood… Her arms stung and ached, and a voice whispered… ‘Just one more, one more and it’ll all be over…’

Her vision lit up red and Lissa screamed.

--

Voices, overlapping voices above her. ‘Is she all right—can we help—did she fall—do we need to call a doctor—has this happened before-’

“No, it’s okay, it was just a nightmare. It happens sometimes.”

I know that voice…

“Her village was attacked during the Eastern Conflict. We can take care of her, thank you.”

And that one… Who…what’s going on?

Hands gripped her underneath her arms, one warm and one cool, and Lissa felt someone haul her to her feet, though her legs still wouldn’t support her.

“Brother—I can help you…”

“It’s okay, I’ve got her, she just needs air.”

Lissa clutched onto the fabric in front of her, overwhelmed by the sudden feeling of amber, warm, familiar amber…sunlight flickering through water…the clear, sharpness of the night sky… What was that?

“C’mon, Liss, just work with me here,” a voice mumbled, right beside her ear, breath rushing over her skin.

Ed… That…that’s Ed…

Lissa wrenched her eyes open and flung herself into his chest, heedless of her own injuries, and pressed her face in against his shoulder with a weak sob. There was still a hum of anxious chatter behind her, but she didn’t care, all that mattered was that she was safe now, she was safe with Edward, nothing could hurt her if she just stayed with him…

“That’s it, there you go,” Ed murmured, stroking his hand over her hair gently. “Come on, just walk with me, okay? Just a few steps.”

Her body obeyed automatically, stumbling with him. She heard the click of a door opening, and felt the cool, wet rush of dawn air as he guided her out the back door of the train car and onto the little space between.

Lissa sank to her knees immediately, her forehead pressed into Ed’s shins as she sucked in greedy, deep breaths, just trying not to cry. But she couldn’t, she couldn’t stop herself… Tears cascaded down her cheeks and she sobbed, her throat like sandpaper as the nightmare overwhelmed her. “I’m s-sorry,” she whimpered. She’d never broken down like this, not in front of him, not in front of anyone. But the nightmare…the things she’d seen….felt…

“No, hey, don’t apologize…” Ed knelt beside her and wrapped her in his arms, so tightly, pulling her upright until she was tucked in against him, held up only by his own strength. “You’re safe now, okay? I promise, whatever it was, you’re safe here, I won’t let anything hurt you…”

She felt her breath hitch in her chest. What had it been? Was it…memories? But she didn’t remember anything like that from her childhood, and the gaps…

No… No… It can’t be, that can’t have been my past… My childhood… My parents wouldn’t have done that, they couldn’t possibly… That was too awful… Yet some deep, horrified part of her thought that maybe…maybe it had been memories. It had felt so real, so painfully, sickeningly real that she could still see it… Still feel the fire, the pain of all those lacerations on her arms…

Prying her eyes open for a moment, she pulled back and checked the skin on her arms, shoving the sleeves of her jacket up… But there was nothing there. No cuts, no blood, not even a scar.

It can’t be real. But…

“Liss?” Ed caught her chin and gently tipped her head up to look at him. “What’s going on, what are you looking at?”

“I…just…had to be sure,” she whispered. “I saw…something, in my nightmare, and it…”

He frowned worriedly at her. “What did you see?”

She swallowed, suddenly unable to look him in the eye. “These…lacerations, all over my arms… I think it was…when I was…little… But I don’t understand, Ed, I don’t know how that could’ve been real, none of it, I…” Lissa’s voice caught, her words cut off by a sharp, painful inhale as panic clawed at her mind. Just speaking the words made chills break out all along her skin, made her heart race so loud it echoed in her ears.

“Lissa, look at me,” he murmured, his voice steady and sure. “Just look at me, okay?”

Though it took all her effort, every bit of stamina she had left, Lissa managed to lift her gaze and look at him, blue meeting gold.

Edward took her face between his hands, his touch soft and careful as he brushed his thumbs across her cheekbones. “None of that is real right now, okay? None of it. You’re just here with me, Lissa. Nobody’s going to hurt you. I promise. It can’t hurt you now, whatever it was, I’m here and I won’t let any of it touch you.”

She stared at him, her breathing slowly calming at the conviction in his tone. She believed him. Lissa truly believed that she was safe with Ed, no matter what she’d seen, what still lurked in her mind… She trusted him.

Lissa settled into his touch, her body relaxing, the frantic pace of her heart slowing to a normal rate… She let her eyes flutter closed as she leaned into him, feeling truly safe for the first time since she’d woken up. How did he do this, how did he bring her back down so effortlessly? She’d never known anything like it—never known anyone like him. Right down to the bottom of her heart, in that moment, Lissa believed she could survive anything with Edward Elric at her side.

Something soft and warm brushed against her forehead, gentle as a whisper, and Lissa’s breath caught in her throat. He’d kissed her. Innocently, sweetly, so soft it was barely a kiss at all… But it made her whole body feel warm, made her heart feel like it could beat right out of her chest.

“Ed…”

He pulled her in close, tight against his chest…and kissed her again, on the crown of her head this time. “It’s okay, Liss. I’m not going anywhere.”

Lissa hid her face against the side of his neck, eyes shut, trying to keep her breathing under control. This close to him, feeling this vulnerable and shaken… Her self-control was almost completely shattered. But she couldn’t, she didn’t even know why she felt that way, why sweet gestures like that made her heart race and warmth spread down to her toes…

Or if she did know, she wouldn’t admit it to herself. Not for a moment.

“I’m sorry for all this,” she mumbled, and leaned back just far enough to meet his eyes, ashamed of herself. “It’s never been bad like this before…”

“It hasn’t,” Ed agreed quietly. “But that doesn’t mean you need to apologize. You can’t help it.”

She shrugged, much as she could while still wrapped up in his arms, embarrassed nonetheless. “I can’t help feeling at fault, either. Sometimes I wonder if…if I repressed my own memories, and that’s caused all this…stupid stuff.”

“People only repress memories if they’re especially painful or difficult to handle,” he pointed out, frowning at her. “That still wouldn’t make it your fault.”

Lissa bit her lip, unable to deny that no matter how much she wanted to. So rather than trying, she just sat back on her knees, a little steadier now that she’d calmed down, and tried to summon up a smile. It came out weak, but he returned it with a sweet, crooked one of his own, so it was worth it. “Still… I am sorry I woke you guys up like that. I made such a fuss, I heard everyone freaking out… The other passengers probably thought something really bad happened.”

He laughed and patted her shoulder. “Yeah, they were pretty confused at first. Al covered for you, though, he just mentioned the Eastern Conflict and everybody shut up fast. He’s a quicker liar than me, that’s for sure. That’s how he used to stay out of trouble when we were kids.”

“Well, I’ll have to thank him later, then.” Lissa twisted a curl around her finger, suddenly feeling…almost awkward, though she didn’t know why.

It didn’t seem to be affecting Ed, though. “Do you feel up to going back inside?” he asked curiously. “I’m not rushing you, I promise. But I bet some of Miss Gracia’s apple pie would help you feel better.”

Lissa giggled and nodded. “Yeah, I think it would.”

He shifted like he was going to stand up—but then he paused, tilted his head to the side, and gave her the strangest look for a moment. She frowned at him in return, totally baffled on whatever might be going on in his head. What was he thinking? Did she have something on her face? Or was it just…Ed being weird? She was going to ask him, or maybe rub at her face to see if she had dirt or something there. But Lissa didn’t get the chance.

Ed leaned in and pressed a quick kiss to the tip of her nose, so fast she didn’t have time to even move, and then sat back with a wry grin.

“What—why did you—I…” Lissa spluttered, aware her mouth was hanging open like an idiot.

He grinned at her stuttering. “What? You look cute when you’re confused.”

What?!

Ed’s face paled, then went bright red as he shot to his feet, wringing his hands on the hem of his jacket in embarrassment. “Er—I meant… That’s not…” He turned away from her, cleared his throat, and announced loudly, “C-come on, let’s just go eat.”

Lissa stared up at him in wonderment, touching a finger to her nose like she didn’t quite believe it had just happened. Then, smiling, her cheeks dusted with pink, she stood up and took his hand in her own. “Sounds like a plan,” she agreed softly, sliding her fingers between his. “Before you do anything else embarrassing, huh?”

“Shut up,” he mumbled, his face still a vibrant shade of crimson.

She giggled and squeezed his hand. “You did make me feel better, you know.”

“Well, I’m glad.” Ed quirked a grin and pulled her towards the door of the train car. “At least I can manage that without making a total ass out of myself.”

“Mh, I don’t know about that…”

He rolled his eyes. “Thanks, Liss.”

She just winked at him in return. “You’re very welcome.”

--

Rush Valley was…hot. Lissa supposed she’d been more accustomed to it when she was little, since Rayerk was even further south, but so much time in Central had made her weak, she guessed. It was stifling here. The only one who didn’t seem affected was Winry, as she flitted from storefront to storefront, babbling about automail and fawning over everything she saw.

Al, naturally, was pretty chipper about the whole thing—but Ed shared Lissa’s discomfort, at least. “Ugh, remind me again why we let ourselves get dragged out into this heat to look at a bunch of stupid automail?” he groaned. “We should’ve dropped Winry off at the station and headed straight on to Dublith.” He had reason to complain—he was stuck carrying the suitcase, and had been forced to take off his red cloak to avoid completely cooking in the heat, so Lissa had at least taken that from him to try and help. She wore mostly black, just like Ed, so they were both…dying.

“We’re being nice,” Lissa reminded him, smirking. “First place we see that sells something other than automail, we’ll get some cold water or something. I swear.”

He scowled at nothing in particular. “We’d better.”

“Hey, kid! Come back here a sec!”

Lissa barely had time to turn her head before a group of engineers—or fawning adorers of automail—had surrounded them, one of whom grabbed Ed’s automail and pushed his sleeve up to see it better.

Oh, crap.

“I’ve never seen an automail model quite like this before!” the grabby-hands one mused, twisting Ed’s arm this way and that to see.

Another guy nodded thoughtfully. “It really is unusual. Everyone, take a look!”

It took all of sixty damned seconds for the crowd to turn intense, forgetting there was a person attached to the automail—Lissa grabbed one man’s arm, tried to force her way back in to Ed, but he disappeared in a mass of people much taller than him, and much less concerned for propriety than anyone she’d ever seen before. Gritting her teeth, she flung Ed’s cloak on to free up her hands and shoved into the throng, trying to follow the sound of his voice.

When his jacket came flying up and out, Lissa figured she still had some time. But then his trousers flew out and she’d absolutely had it.

“Hey!” Lissa screamed, a quick burst of alchemy funneling her voice to focus it over the crowd. “His engineer’s right over there!” She pointed out Winry, who beamed and wiggled her fingers at them. The result was instantaneous. The crowd rushed over to her brimming with questions—and even cornered Al, thinking perhaps he might be wearing automail all over—which left Ed blessedly free of their clutches.

Lissa snagged up his clothes and crossed to him, where he stood left only in his boxers, glowering fiercely at the engineers who’d accosted him. “What the fuck is wrong with these automail freaks?!” he snarled.

“They’re just more concerned about the tech than the person,” Lissa told him wearily. “Sorry. I tried to get to you sooner.”

He stepped into one leg of his trousers and shook his head. “Nah, it’s okay. I knew it was gonna happen, besides. I shouldn’t have come out into freaking automail central if I wasn’t prepared to get accosted.”

Lissa focused for a moment, finally recovering from the shock of those engineers mobbing like that—only for her gaze to zero right in on Ed’s exposed upper body. Her mouth went dry.

Stupid…stupid… You shouldn’t have looked, idiot, what were you thinking? He hasn’t even taken his shirt and jacket back yet, what did you expect?!

“Liss? Why’re you staring at me like that?” Ed asked her, raising an eyebrow.

She smiled at him to hide her embarrassment at being caught. “Just checking on your stitches, that’s all.”

Ed blinked once. Twice. Then he pointed at the bandage on his side. “Okay, but, my stitches are over here… And you were looking here.” He moved his arm to point at his abdomen instead. “Are you feeling all right?” Suddenly, his expression changed, a wry grin spreading over his face. “Were you…checking me out or something?”

“No!” Lissa told him defiantly, scowling at him. “Like I haven’t seen you shirtless before, dummy. You’re imagining things.”

He smirked at her but didn’t say anything—though she swore she saw him wink at her.

Ugh. Dummy.

Ed moved on past it, thankfully. He finished getting his trousers on and buckled his belt, telling her as he adjusted it, “See, this is why I steer clear of automail engineers.” Suddenly, a look of confusion came over his face. He patted his hips, both sides, and then yanked out the lining of both his pockets. “Oh no,” he breathed.

Lissa frowned at him. “What’s going on?”

His distress drew Winry and Al over, both of whom managed to extricate themselves without much difficulty. “Something wrong, Ed?” Winry asked curiously.

Ed looked like he might either throw up or scream. “It’s gone,” he mumbled.

“What didja lose this time?” Al asked, sounding sort of amused by the whole thing. Ed did lose track of things pretty frequently.

But Ed gave a nervous laugh and tugged at the lining of his pockets again. “Only the thing that proves I’m a state alchemist,” he told them anxiously. “My silver watch…gone…”

“You’re kidding me,” Lissa gasped, while Al and Winry panicked behind her. “It’s gone?!”

“Sounds like you guys had a run in with Paninya,” one of the engineers from before observed, drawing her attention. The others were still freaking out, but his words shocked them out of it and caught their attention.

“Paninya?” Ed asked urgently.

The mechanic beside the first one nodded sagely. “A pickpocket around here who likes to target tourists. You guys were easy to spot.”

Ed raced up to them, already searching out the answer, the solution to the problem before anyone else had caught up with him. “Do you know how I can track down this Paninya girl?” he demanded. “She took something important! I have to get it back!”

But both men turned away. “Let’s see, where is she again?” wondered the first one aloud, the one with an automail eye.

“I know what might jog my memory,” the second one mused.

“If only I could have just one more look at that automail!”

Lissa reached for Ed’s shoulder, knowing damn well what was going to come of this. “Ed, c’mon, you don’t need to-”

Clap!

She rolled her eyes as he transmuted his usual blade from his automail arm, and jabbed it threateningly in their direction, making his intentions very clear.

The reaction was instantaneous. Not only did the two men provide an answer—an automail shop run by some engineer named Dominic—but they gave very thorough, articulate directions while Ed loomed over them and Lissa focused on their words. She was aware he was too furious to be listening intently enough to understand the directions.

Dominic’s shop wound up being all the way outside Rush Valley, deep into the mountains. Supposedly it was because he could find the best ore out there, but Lissa privately thought he was just avoiding people. It was certainly a hot, miserable trek out towards his shop.

Most of the way, Ed and Winry bickered ceaselessly. Ed blamed Winry for his watch getting stolen, she refused to take any of the blame… Lissa just resorted to walking in the semi-decent amount of shade cast by Al’s larger form and tried to ignore them. She was getting a wicked headache from the constant sunlight beating down on her head, from the fact that she’d forgotten to take Ed’s cloak off and now felt too weary to actually remove the stupid thing… It was protecting her from sunburn, at least, so it wasn’t totally useless.

When they’d walked probably half of the way there, Al suddenly paused and cut across Ed and Winry’s argument. “Um, hey, you guys?”

“What, Al?!” they both demanded.

He pointed off across the river-cut canyon to their left. “Could that be her?”

Lissa followed where he was pointing, squinting against the sunlight—and sure enough, there was the figure of a girl practically skipping across a wooden suspension bridge, not too far ahead. Out this far, it could only be Paninya, she figured.

The girl paused and turned, maybe hearing them, and something silver glinted in her hand.

Ed’s reaction was instantaneous. He screamed something, unintelligible over the sound of him suddenly transmuting the entire side of the mountain. Lissa just watched, not bothering to react as he leapt into action and chased after her with a stunning display of needless alchemy. He was really pissed, apparently.

“Well,” she sighed, looking back at Al and Winry. “Do you wanna go act like normal people and wait for her to bump into us?”

Al nodded. “Sounds perfect.”

They followed the sounds of destruction, the nearby dust clouds from Ed’s overkill alchemical display, and Al led them through what looked like a shortcut that popped out right in front of the automail shop itself. Easy. From there, Al and Lissa sketched a transmutation circle into the dirt, him giving her directions for what it was supposed to do, and stood back to wait for the battle to reach them, since this was no doubt Paninya’s end destination.

Sure enough, within a few minutes, Paninya leapt off a nearby ledge and landed right in the middle of the transmutation circle. She turned and froze in place, startled by Al’s appearance, but he was ready.

“I’ve been waiting for you,” he told her, and raised his hands. Lissa stood back as he transmuted an enormous cage around her, complete with a circle for a hook at the top, a proper birdcage.

Winry folded her arms and nodded appreciatively. “Nicely done, Al.”

Ed followed her down and approached the cage, a smirk on his face, though Lissa had to note with all the energy he’d put forth he had not managed to catch this girl himself. “Now, why don’t you hand it over?” he demanded of her. “My watch-”

The girl spun on the spot and lashed out with her right knee, breaking clear through the bars of the cage. Her camouflaged pants ripped open along the knee and shin at the same moment—as a blade popped out of her automail leg. “Come on,” she laughed, brandishing the blade at them and grinning. “You can’t be too surprised. You’ve seen the town, haven’t you? Oh, and…” Paninya switched her weight over and lifted her left leg instead. It glowed brightly for a moment—Lissa cringed back and stepped in front of Winry just in case as she felt the disturbance in the air a split second before something exploded from the girl’s knee. The shot just barely went over Edward’s head as he ducked down to the ground.

“My other leg’s got a one-point-five inch cannon,” she told him, smirking. “What do you think of that?” She hopped nimbly out the hole in the cage and took off running again.

“Come back!” Ed screamed, shoving to his feet.

The girl just laughed. “No way! Why don’t we see if you can catch me?”

Lissa was going to intervene, a bit frustrated at this point with the whole charade—but Winry was faster. She lunged forward and caught Paninya’s wrist, startling her into freezing in place, clearly baffled that she’d been stopped so easily. Though she wobbled a few times, tried to pull away, Winry didn’t budge.

Impressive. Truly impressive.

“Well now, how do ya like that?” Winry laughed. “That wasn’t so hard.”

Ed and Al rushed over to rejoin them. “Nice work, Winry!” Ed yelled across. “And now don’t let her get away!”

Winry grabbed the girl’s hand in both of hers and held on tightly. “No way, I’m not letting her go.” Her expression changed and she turned doe-eyed, and Lissa groaned to herself. “Not quite yet, anyway… Not until I’ve had a closer look at that automail!”

“Of course it’s the automail,” Lissa muttered, smirking as Ed skidded to a halt beside her.

The door to the shop opened, and a man and a woman stepped out—the woman very visibly pregnant. “Oh, hello there, Paninya,” she greeted warmly. “Friends of yours?”

Paninya looked at her helplessly, Winry still gushing about her automail and holding onto her hand. “Not really…”

Despite that, somehow they ended up welcomed into the shop anyway. Lissa finally got the energy to take Ed’s cloak off, and instead draped it over her lap, relieved to find the interior blissfully cool and well-ventilated. She settled onto a bench between Ed and Al, watching as Winry had her millionth freak-out of the day over Paninya’s automail. It was funny to see, though, for the blonde to gush like this over her absolute passion. Lissa was glad they’d stopped here, if only to effectively make Winry’s life by letting her come.

“Um…” Ed lifted his hand a bit tentatively. “Do you think we could have a talk about my watch?”

“It’s no use, brother,” Al told him sadly.

Lissa nodded her agreement. “Yeah, she’s not gonna let up for a while. We’re in for a wait.”

Finally rising from the floor, Winry flounced over to the man they’d seen before, who stood leaning against the doorframe watching the whole thing curiously. “The work you’ve done is simply fantastic,” she gushed, beaming up at him. “You’re a wonderful engineer!”

He gave her a surprised look and raised his hands. “Oh, no, don’t look at me, miss. I wasn’t the one who made them.”

“I am,” a lower, gruffer voice announced.

Lissa was more than a bit startled to see a much larger, more intimidating man with a fierce scowl step into the room, arms folded over his chest. He stood there a moment, contemplating—then flicked his gaze to Ed very pointedly.

“Let’s see it, then,” he grumbled.

Ed shrank back uncertainly. “My automail, you mean?” he clarified.

The man grunted. “What else?”

“Er…okay…” Ed gave Lissa a baffled look, but obliged anyway, stripping down to his underwear for the second time that day and settling onto a crate, while the man—Dominic, apparently, the engineer who owned the shop— sat down opposite him began to examine his arm. Unlike the engineers out on the street, he had a more clinical, professional sort of approach. It wasn’t invasive in the slightest, thankfully.

“Hm,” Dominic mused, tapping on the outer plate of Ed’s automail with a little rounded tool. “This arm seems a bit heavy.” He lifted it to demonstrate.

Winry winced and grimaced, embarrassed. “Y-yes, I guess it is,” she mumbled.

The engineer sat back and crossed his arms over his chest. “You want to be more careful not to strain your outfitee. That could be the reason why his growth is stunted.”

“Hey, shut up!” Ed snapped automatically, his usual reaction—but then the words set in and he gasped. “Wait, are you telling me that if my automail was lighter, I’d grow taller than this?” he demanded almost frantically.

Dominic looked thoughtful. “It is a possibility.”

Lissa giggled and tugged on Ed’s braid. “Or maybe you’re just vertically challenged, you know. That’s always possible too.”

“Whose side are you on, anyway?” he grumbled, wrinkling his nose at her.

“Right! That settles it. Mr. Dominic!” Winry almost stomped back over to them, her face set firmly—then she bowed at the waist and implored him, “I beg you! Make me your apprentice!”

“Not a chance, girl.”

The reply was instant, almost a practiced dismissal. Lissa couldn’t say it was too shocking, considering his demeanor, though she didn’t like him turning Winry down so fast. She knew this sort of thing mattered to her friend a lot.

Winry straightened and stared at him, a bit pale. “Maybe you’d like more time to consider the idea?” she tried.

Dominic turned away from her. “No need. I don’t take on apprentices.”

“I understand…but maybe…you could take time out of your busy schedule to teach her how to make automail to make me taller?” Ed asked of him, keeping his voice light and almost angelic in tone. It sounded ridiculous.

The engineer pointedly turned his head away. “Can it, ya little flea.”

With that, Dominic rose and left the room, closing the door firmly behind him. Ed didn’t even have words—he just sank off the crate and put his head in his hands, defeated by the sheer insult of being called a flea.

“Sorry about that,” the man from earlier told them, genuinely apologetic. “My old man can be pretty stubborn.” He gave them a sad, understanding sort of look. “I’m sorry you came all this way.”

“That’s okay,” Al reassured him, though it wasn’t, really. “We should be getting back anyway, to be honest.”

Yet even as he spoke, thunder rumbled overhead—and in seconds, the sound of heavy, thick rain falling closed in around them. Desert-type storms. They always rolled in so fast, it was really disconcerting.

“Or not,” Lissa muttered. “I think we’re stuck here for a bit, it’s not safe to go through that canyon in the rain. I hate to ask, but…do you mind if we stay until the rain passes?”

The man waved his hand at her. “No, of course not! You’re welcome to stay until the weather turns. It’s way too dangerous to try heading back just yet.” He tugged off his work gloves and rested a hand on his hip, smiling at them. “I’m Ridel LeCoulte, by the way. I don’t think I officially introduced myself earlier. The woman you saw was my wife Satera.”

The four went around with introductions, though Winry was particularly sullen. Ridel suggested they could move into the main part of the house, since he was tied up with work—and though Winry elected to stay behind among the automail and chat with Paninya, Al and Lissa left the shop behind, with Ed trailing behind them dejectedly. Lissa swore she heard him mumbling about Dominic calling him a flea. Apparently that had really profoundly affected him.

“We still have to get Ed’s watch back,” Lissa reminded Al as they walked, though she felt a bit uncomfortable just wandering through the house like this.

Al nodded sagely. “Yeah. Paninya never gave it back, and we don’t want to leave without it. Though…” He glanced out one of the open windows as they passed it, where the rain still poured down relentlessly. “I doubt we’re leaving anytime soon.”

They stepped into another room—and Lissa paused beside Al, surprised to see Satera LeCoulte sitting in a chair, rubbing her belly gently, a soft smile on her face.

“E-excuse me,” Al began tentatively, “but…are you having a baby?”

Satera looked up at them rather kindly. “Why yes, I am.”

Al approached, his whole body alight with tension as he asked, “Do you think… Would it be all right if I touched your tummy?”

Lissa gazed up at him in surprise. She’d been too afraid to ask something like that herself.

“Go right ahead,” Satera told him, smiling, completely at ease. It was nice to see somebody who wasn’t put off by the armor immediately.

Al sank down in front of her and reached out, ever so gently, resting his hand on her abdomen. Ed followed him with a sort of wonder in his eyes and knelt beside his brother, though he didn’t lift his hand immediately. But then, Satera raised her arm and held out her hand, palm up, beckoning him. Ed lifted his left hand, and she brought it in to sit alongside Al’s, smiling the whole time.

“And what about you, young lady?” Satera asked, looking over Edward and beckoning to Lissa. “Come on, it’s really all right, I promise.”

“I—are you sure?” Lissa breathed, stunned.

Satera nodded—and Lissa crossed to her, kneeling down next to Ed and cautiously extending her hand, letting just her fingertips brush along the woman’s stomach. The faintest bump of movement made her gasp, and by some deep, distant instinct Lissa flattened her hand and closed her eyes, feeling for that little hint of movement.

“Oh, wow,” she gasped when she felt it again, her chest so tight it felt like it could burst with a sudden rush of joy. “I think I just felt the baby…”

“Mmhmm, you definitely did,” the mom-to-be confirmed happily.

Ed leaned back and beamed up at her with shining eyes. “It’s like there’s a miracle in your stomach.”

Al followed suit, though neither went far. “Yeah,” he murmured. “We were inside mom’s tummy like this once upon a time too.”

Slowly, almost reluctant to move away, Lissa sat back on her heels and dropped her hands into her lap. She’d never actually been around an expecting mom before… And it hit something, way down deep inside her, that made her want to laugh and cry all at the same time. It was…amazing, that a little life could be created this way, could live inside someone like this… It felt almost magical to be close to, in a way that had nothing to do with her extra sense for the world. This…this was something infinitely more beautiful and special.

Satera winced and shifted uncomfortably on her seat, grimacing in clear pain, and Lissa thought her heart might stop.

“Are you okay?” Ed asked her worriedly, frowning.

But the woman nodded reluctantly. “Y-yes.”

This time, though, Lissa’s other sense lit up like a bonfire. She tuned into it, allowing the buzzing sensation to grow into a full read—and then turned back to Satera with a sharp frown. “Ms. Satera… Are you sure you’re all right?” she pressed. “Nothing’s wrong?”

“I…well…” Satera winced again and shook her head. “I think… I think the baby’s coming.”

The boys staggered back in shock, stammering uselessly. But Lissa had already known, she’d sensed it and accepted it as fact much quicker just from feeling it so inherently. “Ed, go tell Mr. Dominic and Mr. Ridel. Now.” When she turned to look at him, he was just standing there gaping at her like a damned fish. “I mean right now, dummy, go!” she ordered.

Ed yelped and took off running.

“Ms. Satera, is this your bedroom here?” Lissa asked quickly, pointing to the next door down. When the woman nodded, she gestured at Al to come over. “Alphonse, help me get her into the bed, okay? She needs to lie down as soon as possible and I can’t take her myself.”

“R-right!” Al squeaked. He hurried back over and helped Satera up, supporting most of her weight on the way into the bedroom, while Lissa flipped back the covers and set the pillows up for her. By the time they had Satera into bed, Ridel showed up in total panic but ready to support his wife, so Lissa ushered Al back out of the room, since he’d sort of locked up at some point.

Ed, Winry, and Paninya came rushing up to them as they stepped out. “Mr. Dominic went to get the doctor,” Winry explained anxiously, wringing her hands. “But…I hope he makes it in time, the weather’s really bad…”

They all grouped helplessly at the door while Ridel sat up a chair at Satera’s bedside, holding her hand and letting her grip down as tightly as she needed to. “Pop will be right back with a doctor,” he reassured her, though his tone belied his panic no matter how hard he tried to keep it down. “Just hang on a little longer for me, okay?”

Satera grimaced and eyed him, one hand on her stomach. “There’s no hanging on here,” she told him through gritted teeth. “It’ll come whenever it’s ready to.”

Suddenly, she flinched as a strike of pain rushed through her. Lissa’s whole body tensed, and her hand shot out, latching onto Ed’s like a lifeline. He gripped her back just as tightly, his hand trembling faintly against hers.

Ridel leaned in worriedly. “What’s the matter, hon?”

Satera mumbled something indistinct.

“Huh?”

She mumbled yet again, and Lissa clenched even tighter onto Ed’s hand. What if…but…that would be so bad… So so bad…

Wincing, visibly distressed at having to pry, Ridel asked her, “Uh… Sorry, one more time…? I couldn’t hear that.”

Finally giving up, Satera gripped the edge of the sheets and yelled, “I said it’s coming!”

The room flew into a panic. Even Ridel lost his mind, looking around frantically, though nobody had a clue what to do. What could be done?! The baby was coming and there was no chance Dominic would bring a doctor back in time!

But at the center of it, Winry squared her shoulders and announced, “We’re just going to have to do it.”

Ed spun to face her, baffled. “Have to do what?”

“Winry…” Lissa stared at her in shock. “You don’t mean…”

But the blonde didn’t back down. “Deliver it. Yes.”

Looking to her hopefully, like a ray of light, Ridel asked, “So…so you’ve seen a baby being delivered before, then?”

“No, I… I haven’t,” Winry admitted. “But we don’t have any other options here. I need everyone’s help. We are going to do this!” She pulled out her mechanic’s apron from her suitcase and snapped into action, divvying up tasks like a pro—Ed and Al were in charge of getting boiling water, Paninya was getting towels, and Ridel was sent to find rubbing alcohol and ice chips.

Lissa stood uncertainly beside Winry once the others had gone. “What do you need me to do?” she asked, feeling a bit lost.

“I know you have some…special ability to sense things, Lissa,” Winry confessed softly. “The boys didn’t tell me, I promise, they didn’t betray your confidence… I just picked it up on my own. I need you to keep an eye on Ms. Satera and the baby—you’d be the first to know if anything went wrong, wouldn’t you? And you’ve got a really quick reaction time, I know that, you go off on all those missions… With your abilities you can act faster than any of us if something bad happens.”

She swallowed hard. She’d never realized Winry knew about that—it wasn’t something she advertised, because of the fear of judgement, fear of people thinking she was strange… But Winry had known and hadn’t thought badly of her for it. “I’ve never used my abilities that way,” she whispered, wrapping her arms around herself. “But I’ll do my best.”

While the others brought their assigned items by, and Ridel took his spot beside his wife again, Winry and Lissa stepped outside to give the couple a moment—and for Winry to gather her thoughts.

“Boiling water…disinfectant…towels… And what else was there? Remember it now,” Winry muttered to herself, staring at the closed bedroom door like it would spit out the answers for her if she focused hard enough.

Ed, Al, and Paninya approached then, finished with their tasks. “Winry,” Ed murmured, getting her attention.

“You can do this!” the three told her encouragingly.

Lissa nodded and squeezed her shoulder. “You’ve got this, Win. I know you do.”

Winry looked surprised—then she set her jaw and gave a determined nod. “Okay. I’m ready.” She turned and pushed the door open, went to step inside, and paused for just a moment. “Paninya. Give us a hand in here.”

“Sure, you got it,” the girl agreed without hesitation, hurrying in after Winry.

“Liss, hey.” Ed caught her wrist just before she followed the two in. “I know you’re worried…but you’ll do great, I know it.” He leaned up and kissed her cheek softly, squeezing her hand as he did it. “I believe in you, okay?”

She smiled at him, feeling infinitely stronger just from that one little gesture. “Thanks, Ed. You guys wait out here—we can handle the rest.”

Lissa swallowed, and released Ed’s hand even though it felt like her lifeline. Then she steeled herself and followed the other girls into the room, closing the door behind her and opening her senses wide. There was no space for secrets now, she reflected, as she crossed the room and stood at the top of the bed, resting one hand on Satera’s shoulder and focusing all her energy through her palm, trying for the first time in her life to read a particular signature rather than everything within range.

I can do this… I have no choice. If Winry can handle her part, then I can handle mine.

She gritted her teeth and nodded once, exchanging a fierce, determined look with Winry. They were as ready as they could be. The rest would just have to fall into place.

--

The door creaked open as Paninya staggered out, overwhelmed, dropping to her knees outside the room. Lissa was the only one left standing, and though she was unsteady, she couldn’t stop yet. She kept her eyes fixated in one spot as the boys rushed in, Ed dropping beside Winry first and asking what was going on. Winry only pointed at the bed.

“It…it’s a baby!” Ed gasped.

Lissa smiled and carefully lifted her hand from the squalling newborn’s head, nodding at Satera and Ridel. “He feels just fine to me,” she told them softly. “His energy’s strong, too, really strong. I don’t sense anything wrong with him.” She found the strength to look up as Ridel took his newborn son to clean him off, finally, only feeling safe to do it once she’d confirmed that. Lissa hoped she was reading it right… Her mind felt so scrambled after everything, the influx of wild emotions and pain and everything over the past few hours.

“Awesome!” Ed cheered across the room, his voice youthful and elated. It made her feel warm all over. “It’s a real live baby!” He laughed in delight. “Awesome! Awesome, awesome, awesome!”

Winry looked up at him, both amused and exasperated. “Really? Awesome? That’s all you can think of to describe this?” she teased lightly.

Ed looked a bit affronted, turning on her and jamming his hands on his hips. “How else should I describe it?” he questioned. “This is the birth of a new life. Alchemists have worked for centuries and we’re still not able to do that. A person creating another person…”

“You gotta be kidding me,” Winry muttered, untying her apron and letting it pool in her lap. “Now you’re lumping in alchemy with the miracle of birth?”

He crossed his arms at her. “An occupational hazard. It’s just the way I think.”

Privately, Lissa understood—there was something genuinely miraculous about birth for an alchemist, who could only work with what was already there, with the materials present in any situation. The idea of cells replicating, of something being created from nothing… It was foreign and beautiful, for someone like that.

“Besides,” Ed continued undaunted, “whatever you say, it really is awesome. People are awesome.”

Lissa surreptitiously leaned into the wall behind her as her legs trembled, ready to give out. Across the room, she saw Ed flash her a smile as he piggybacked Winry out of the room, since their poor friend was too weak to even get up for the moment. Though she felt the faintest brush of jealousy, Lissa was just…too happy and relieved to really give into the emotion. It was stupid, besides. She had no claim, nothing to be jealous over.

She sighed and forced herself to walk, intending to go find a restroom or something—but when she reached the door, standing ajar from when Ed and Winry left, Lissa heard voices and paused, her heart pounding. Eavesdropping was wrong…wasn’t it? But…she was so curious…

Surreptitiously as she could, she rested against the wall there and listened, guilty for it but unable to smother her interest.

“…I haven’t shown that to anybody,” Ed murmured lowly, his voice tight like he was upset or angry. “Not even Al or Lissa.”

“But why not, Ed?” Winry asked sadly.

“It’s private. An admonition to myself. I hate to admit how weak I am… That I had to give what happened that day substance, and then carry it around with me as a reminder.”

Carry it around… Is this something about his pocket watch?

For a few moments, they were silent. Lissa kept her breathing steady, kept her eyes fixed across the room, wondering if that was it.

“Winry, why are you doing that?” Ed muttered, almost derisively. “What are you crying for?”

Winry sniffled a bit, clearly struggling with her tears. “You two won’t cry… Someone else should do it for you, don’t you think?

“Don’t be an idiot.” Lissa heard the soft thumps of Ed’s footfalls, and stilled her breathing even more, not wanting to be caught. She felt terrible for listening in…but she was so far in it now that she didn’t know how to stop. “You should get back to Resembool,” he told Winry, in a somewhat kinder tone. “You’ve been gone a long time. Granny must be lonesome without you.”

“No… I’m not leaving.” Through the tears, Winry’s tone was firm with conviction.

“Why?”

“Seeing your resolve inspired me,” she explained simply. “I wanna do more, Ed. I can’t just commit halfway.”

“Don’t do anything,” he counseled her. “There’s no need to get more involved.”

But Winry wasn’t having that. “Yes there is. I want to hone my skills so I’ll be able to make you the finest quality automail prosthetics. That way you can continue your journey knowing you’re as strong as you can be.” Her voice brightened then, sounding lighter than before. “I’m going to try again. I’ll ask Mr. Dominic to make me his apprentice.”

“Okay,” Ed replied simply, though his tone wasn’t negative. He’d accepted it. “Well then, good luck.”

“And Ed…” Winry’s manner softened again, just a bit. “You shouldn’t keep this to yourself. Maybe you don’t want to remind Al about it, and I suppose I can understand that… But you should talk to Lissa, you know? You don’t need to worry about looking weak in front of her. I know she’d never judge you. And…I think it’d be good, to have someone looking out for you who knows what’s inside your head.”

“I’ll…think about it,” Ed sighed. “She’s… She could go anywhere she wanted, Winry. I dunno if she’s told you, but…” There was a thud as he sat back down, heavily. “Next year, when Liss turns sixteen… She’s gonna get to take her exam and become a state alchemist. She’s good, they’ll never turn her down.”

“She mentioned it, yes. But…what’s that got to do with anything?”

“State alchemists have a bit of freedom… And with her background, she could pick any assignment she wanted and get it. What Al and I are doing… It’s dangerous and difficult, and after she passes her exam I’d be shocked if she stayed with us. Why would she?”

Winry scoffed at him. “You’re kidding, right? Have you actually talked to her about any of this, hm?”

“’Course not. I don’t wanna pressure her. Liss grew up in Central, she’s known by most of the higher-ups there… She can probably pick anything and get it, if she wanted. I’m not stupid enough to assume this is where she’ll stay—and I don’t ever want her to feel forced to do something she doesn’t want to, so I’m not going to ask.”

“You are stupid,” Winry shot back. “You’re such a moron, Ed, you really are if you think she’d go anywhere but with your sorry butt. I mean, can’t you tell she-”

Lissa jolted as Paninya skipped past her, sticking her head into the hall and telling Winry that Ridel wanted to see her, ending the conversation. She let out a slow breath, ashamed of herself. How rude, listening in like that to a private discussion… Her manners were totally shot.

Outside, she heard yelling as Ed accosted Paninya for his pocket watch, considering she still hadn’t given it back—a venture that included threats, smacking her around with his automail, and copious amounts of yelling before he was successful. It was silly, really, since there was no way the girl would keep it after everything that had happened, but Ed could be so possessive over his things sometimes.

Paninya and Winry stepped back in, talking together just a bit, and Lissa managed to smile at them past her guilt. It felt too awful to eavesdrop—she wasn’t going to do that again anytime soon.

The door swung open again, just a bit, and Lissa almost shrieked as a hand rested on her shoulder. But it was just Ed, smiling and beckoning for her to step out with him. So she did, reluctantly, and shut the door behind her. “What’s up?” she asked him curiously.

He gave her a knowing look. “What did you hear?”

“I…” Lissa swallowed. “What are you talking about, Ed? Hear what?”

He shook his head at her wearily, though he still didn’t seem upset with her. “C’mon, Liss. I saw you through the doorway. It’s okay, I’m not angry or anything. I just wanna know what all you heard so I know what’s on your mind.”

So he did see her. She hadn’t been subtle at all.

“I’m sorry,” she whispered, bowing her head. “I shouldn’t have, I’m really sorry… I just… I was worried, I didn’t know what was going on…” Lissa wrung her hands together, remembering belatedly she wasn’t wearing her gloves which meant her tattoos were on display. And they had been the entire delivery. It was a miracle no one had said anything. “I’m not…sure what I heard, exactly… I think you were talking about your pocket watch, but I wasn’t certain… And I heard…” Her voice broke, and she felt a sudden rush of not-quite-anger flood into her heart. “I heard what you said about me.”

Ed winced a bit. “Oh. You heard most of it, then.”

“I guess so.” She folded her arms and stared at him, her breath catching every so often, while she tried to gather her thoughts. “What—what have I ever done to make you not trust me, huh? When have I done anything but stand by you, and by Al? For years now. What the hell do I have to do to earn your trust?”

His jaw fell open. “I—Liss, no, it’s not like that, of course I trust you… That isn’t what I meant-”

“Isn’t it? Then what did you mean? Because I don’t understand what I did that would make you think I want to be anywhere but with you!” Lissa shoved at him, half angry and half hurt, but falling somewhere much too close to betrayal for her own comfort.

Ed jumped back, stunned by the push. “H-hey, cut it out,” he complained, batting her hands away as she went for him again. Lissa didn’t want to hurt him, not for a moment—she just wanted to knock some sense into him. “Stop it, Liss. I didn’t mean that, I swear, maybe I didn’t explain it right but I just don’t want you to feel forced into something, okay? That’s all, I trust you, I swear I do, this has nothing to do with that.”

“It has everything to do with that!” She shoved his shoulders again, glaring, suddenly lost in a wave of this…this intensity that was taking over her whole being. “You don’t trust me when I say I want to stay with you and Al, you don’t trust me when I swear I’m not giving up on you, on this mission to get your bodies back… I don’t get it! Why-” Lissa gripped down on his shoulders and leaned in, suddenly overwhelmed, beyond angry, beyond hurt, just desperate to know what she’d done and why, why- “-don’t you trust-”

“Enough!” Ed snapped, grabbing her wrists. Lissa gasped as he swung her around, full force, and pressed her into the wall behind her. She didn’t even realize she’d pushed him so far across the room, forced him to backpedal, not until her back hit the wall and all the air was knocked straight out of her lungs. “Stop, Lissa, just—stop it! Dammit, of course I trust you, I trust you with my fucking life!” He grabbed the lapels of her jacket and half-shook her, his expression fierce as he got right into her face. “But I couldn’t live with myself if I thought you were forced to come with us! If—if I made you feel obligated to come along just because you already had been! You’ve had every single choice ripped away from you since your parents died, and I wanted to give you a choice, a real choice for once!”

Lissa swallowed hard. “You…were just trying to…” She didn’t think she’d ever hated herself as much as she did in that moment. “I—I’m so sorry, Ed, I’m such an ass, I didn’t realize… I never thought…”

“I’m just trying to look after you,” he murmured, still clutching at her jacket, but without any venom or anger anymore… Just this softness to his gaze that made her heart ache. “Like you always do for me and Al, see… I wanted you to have a real say in your own life. It’s all I could think to do.”

She stared into his eyes, into that beautiful deep gold, and Lissa felt herself tilting, falling inexorably forward, lost to him entirely… Distantly, she knew he was falling into her as well, closing the distance, lips parted slightly, his breath much too quick… But Lissa couldn’t stop, she didn’t want to, not a single part of her wanted to do anything but lose herself in this boy, who was willing to put himself out, set everything aside just to offer her a sense of control in her life… To look after her…

A door slammed open elsewhere in the house.

Lissa jumped back, nearly bashing her head on the wall, in the same moment that Ed jolted away with his face bright red and eyes wide with shock. They stood there dumbly, staring at each other with a sort of shared panic.

What was that? Did we just…almost…

Dominic came bursting into the room, soaked to the bone, followed by an equally-soaked doctor. “What happened?” he demanded of them harshly. “How’s Satera?”

“She…” Lissa cleared her throat, embarrassed by the unsteady wobble of her voice. She had to get control of herself. “Everyone’s all right, Mr. Dominic. But… Ms. Satera already had her baby. We all helped, and he seems healthy… There was nothing to do once the baby started coming.” She smiled and pointed at the bedroom door helpfully. “They’re in there. You can go on in.”

He eyed her a bit skeptically, but nodded anyway, following the doctor inside.

Lissa let out a weary breath and passed a hand over her hair, trying to feel like she had some modicum of control over herself when she definitely did not. “I—I’m sorry,” she told Ed, giving him a rueful smile. “I’m kind of a dummy myself, I guess. It means the world to me that you’d do something like that, you know… It really does… But…” She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. “I don’t want to go anywhere else. Not for a moment. Once I take my exams, I’m coming right back to you and Al.”

Ed grinned at her faintly, still a bit red in the face. “You sure? I mean…you know how dangerous it is, and there’s no guarantee we’ll ever get anywhere, besides.”

“I know that. But there’s still nowhere else I wanna be, Ed. I swear.” Lissa folded her arms and looked at him. “Can I ask… What’s in your pocket watch that you’re so worried for me to see? I won’t make you tell me, I swear, if you say so I’ll never ask again. But…you can talk to me. I really hope you know that by now.”

“I do know,” he confirmed softly. “It’s just…embarrassing, I suppose. I always think it was the height of weakness for me to do this, like I needed another reminder.” Ed sighed and flipped the pocket watch open, holding it out for her to see.

Lissa frowned as she took it between her hands, though he still held the chain, and read the words engraved on the inside cover. Don’t forget 3.Oct.11.

Year eleven… That would mean… “Your house,” she realized, her voice soft. “This was the date you and Al burned down your old house, isn’t it? So you…carved that in there to remind you that you can’t turn back?”

He nodded once, his mouth set in a thin line.

“I don’t think it’s weakness,” Lissa told him honestly, looking up from the watch and meeting his gaze. “It doesn’t make you weak to want the reminder. Everybody needs a push sometimes, you know… And there’s no saying you’ll need it forever, either. But until then…” She gently closed the cover and held the watch between her hands a moment, using the leverage to keep him close. “There’s no shame in having something to keep you on your path.”

“Sometimes I wonder, though. Sometimes I think it means I’m not really strong enough for this,” Ed admitted, shrugging.

Lissa released the watch and took his shoulders instead. “I know you are. You’re more than strong enough, Ed. Whether you believe it or not, I certainly see it, otherwise I wouldn’t push you so hard.”

He smiled crookedly at her. “Thanks, Liss. For—believing in me. And, y’know…everything else.”

She leaned in and hugged him tightly, exercising what remained of her shattered self-control to keep it just the hug and nothing else. “What else am I here for, huh?” she teased. “C’mon. We should probably go back in before they start wondering what we’re doing out here.”

“Yeah,” he agreed, smiling softly as he reached out and took her hand. “Let’s go.”

Chapter Text

Leaving Rush Valley felt…strange, somehow, almost bittersweet. Though so little had really changed, Lissa felt like the whole world had shifted around her. Winry stayed behind, after Dominic got her an apprenticeship with a shop in town that he recommended highly—and even the boys were in decent spirits, heading down to Dublith.

Lissa glanced over at Ed, asleep beneath her legs with his head propped in his hand. She would’ve offered him the window seat, so he’d be more comfortable, but he’d passed out like that and neither she nor Al had the heart to wake him. It was kind of like old times, and yet not… The same way they always sat, with her legs draped across him in her usual manner, Ed sleeping in weird positions and way too frequently, Alphonse watching over them… But she still couldn’t shake the feeling that something had changed in the world.

Or maybe it was just inside her that something had changed. That moment, in Dominic’s shop… When she’d felt like her entire being was tumbling right into Edward… She hadn’t been able to forget that for a second.

Ed jolted awake with a gasp, startling her and Al out of a companionable silence.

“Brother… We’ve almost reached the Dublith station,” Al told him quietly, though Lissa knew he sensed something was wrong.

Rather than replying, Ed just slumped down in his seat, under the bend at Lissa’s knees, and folded his arms over his chest.

“Were you having a dream?” Al pressed, his tone carefully even.

Ed averted his gaze. “Yeah… I was dreaming about him,” he muttered, his tone bitter and tight with some kind of restrained frustration.

Lissa knew who that was without asking. Him, in that sharp tone of voice, could only mean one person—Ed and Al’s father. While Al didn’t seem to harbor the same deep resentment, she knew very well that Ed effectively hated the man. She didn’t even know his name, let alone much about him besides the fact that he’d abandoned the boys and their mother when they were little. It still lingered around them, even so many years later.

“So, what else can you tell me about your teacher?” Lissa asked, searching for a distraction. “All I know at this point is that she’s terrifying, and is probably gonna murder you for what happened… And I know she’s an incredible alchemist. But that’s it.”

“Uh, let’s see…” Al tapped his fingers on his leg in thought. “It’s kinda hard to explain Teacher until you’ve met her, to be honest. She’s kind of…unique.”

She wrinkled her nose. “Why do I feel like unique is code for likely to murder me too?”

“Because it is,” Ed told her with a grimace. “Teacher isn’t gonna like any of this—and she hates the military, too.”

But Lissa brightened at that. “Does she? Good. So do I.”

Al and Ed exchanged horrified sort of looks. “I have a bad feeling about this, brother,” Al mumbled.

“Yeah, me too…”

Lissa rolled her eyes. “Shut up.”

They exited the train at Dublith station, and the boys led Lissa through town easily, ducking through alleyways and side streets like they’d lived here forever. She got the feeling they had spent a lot of time doing this exact sort of thing when they trained here, as kids, running around and causing mischief or playing games…or, hell, maybe even training. It was possible.

Finally, they stopped outside an innocuous-looking butcher shop, which was, well…probably one of the last things Lissa had expected.

“Well, Al… We’re finally here,” Ed announced, his voice a bit too high-pitched.

Al nodded solemnly. “Yeah.”

Ed sighed wearily and hung his head. “It’d be nice if Teacher wasn’t home,” he muttered dejectedly.

“Uh-huh,” Al agreed shakily.

Lissa stared at them, torn between amusement and blind terror. “C’mon, it can’t be that bad, can it?” she asked.

But then, footsteps thundered from inside the butcher shop, and Lissa took a step back in alarm. Maybe it could be that bad. She was filled with a sudden tidal wave of regret as an enormous man stepped out of the shop, as big as Alex—which meant more than three times her size and able to crush her at will. And he was holding a wicked-sharp knife too, still sporting a little blood on the blade.

I’m gonna die, aren’t I?

“Uh… Hello, Sig,” Ed greeted weakly.

Al tapped his forefingers together anxiously. “Long time no see!” he chirped.

This giant man—Sig, apparently—raised his free hand like he’d smack Ed to the ground… But he just placed his hand on his head and patted him, instead of destroying him. “Good to see you,” he rumbled, smiling. “You’ve grown up a little, huh?”

Maybe feeling a bit more comfortable now that they hadn’t been instantly murdered, Al lifted his hand and stepped forward. “Y-you probably don’t recognize me, but it’s Alphonse.” He bowed his head. “Sorry we’ve been away so long.”

Sig didn’t rebuke him—he just switched brothers and began patting Al’s head fondly. “Looks like you’ve grown up more than a little.”

Then, his gaze alighted on Lissa and she tensed, almost ready to be shouted away from the shop. “Oh, and who’s this? Aren’t you going to introduce me to your friend, you two?”

Ed grabbed Lissa’s arm and tugged her into his side. “R-right. Sig, this is Lissa Caito, she’s, er—my trainee. Lissa, this is Sig Curtis. He’s our Teacher’s husband.” He grinned anxiously, trying to hide the fear behind his eyes, but she knew Sig had to know he was terrified.

“It’s nice to meet you,” Lissa told him, smiling and sticking out her hand. Propriety never hurt, right?

Sig returned the smile and shook her hand. She almost shrieked to see her entire hand obscured inside his, but just barely managed to keep it in. “It’s nice to meet you too, Lissa. You been keeping these boys in line?”

She couldn’t stifle the giggle. “Of course.”

With that heart-stopping moment over, Sig led the three around the back to a quaint little white-walled house façade that mirrored the butcher’s shop at the front, where they waited around the back door while he spoke through the window to someone. It had to be the boys’ teacher, this mysterious alchemist Lissa had only vaguely heard of. But if she was married to someone like Sig…

“Lying down?” Al murmured, concerned. “That’s not a good sign.”

Ed looked up at him worriedly. “I guess she hasn’t gotten any better since last time.”

Lissa frowned. “Your teacher’s sick?”

“Yeah, she’s sick all the time—but usually she can be out of bed more, this seems kinda bad,” Ed admitted, seeming genuinely concerned about her.

Suddenly, the door banged open like a gunshot, and Lissa jumped back in fear.

Ed wasn’t so lucky—so he was directly in the line of fire when a foot came through the open doorway, and a firm, powerful kick was planted right into his face. He went flying, end over end, to land on the far side of the road in a heap.

Lissa stared, openmouthed, as the single most unassuming person she had ever seen walked from within the shop. She was a woman of fairly average height and build, with dark hair strung into a mess of smaller braids and tied up in a loose ponytail, dressed in casual street clothes and house slippers. Nothing like what she’d imagined.

Then the woman opened her mouth, her glare fixated on Ed, and Lissa felt genuine fear slide down her back, icy cold. “Hello, my stupid pupil,” she snapped. “I hear you’ve become one of the military’s dogs!”

The door creaked, and the woman turned, her rage never faltering as she turned her attention to Alphonse.

“Uh—Teacher—you see—it’s because, um…” Al spluttered helplessly.

But then, the woman’s face softened, and she gave him a confused look. “Al?” She smiled at him widely, almost…motherly, somehow. “Look at you, you’ve gotten so big!”

Al sighed in relief, slumping from his tense stance. He crossed to her and held out his hand like he was going to shake hers. “Teacher, it’s really good to see y-” His greeting turned into a yell of surprise as she grabbed his arm, shifted her weight, and flung his entire armor body up and over her head to slam him into the grass behind her.

“Your skills are rusty,” she told him bluntly.

Lissa flinched away as the woman stared her down next. “And who might you be?” she asked, not entirely kindly.

Shaking himself off, Ed darted back into the yard and told her quickly, “She’s our friend, Teacher. Lissa Caito, she’s—she’s my trainee.”

He’s telling his teacher…that I’m his trainee… Lissa paled. That wasn’t going to end well.

Sure enough, she rounded on Ed with almost a sneer on her face. “Oh? Your trainee, is that right? I see. Well.” She stuck her hand out towards Lissa expectantly. “I’m quite interested to meet you then, young lady.”

Lissa approached her tentatively. “You’re gonna flip me too, aren’t you?” she mumbled.

The woman grinned. “No, nothing like that.”

With no other options, Lissa tensed herself and extended her hand, conscious of her gloves for a moment and wondering if maybe their teacher was going to rip them right off her hands. It wouldn’t surprise her. Nothing would surprise her at this point.

She felt the disturbance shifting the particles in the air as the woman brought her opposite hand up, rolling her weight back for some form of attack.

Lissa twisted her hands and leapt back with a yelp, the air crackling blue around her as she decreased the resistance and slipped between the particles, just narrowly avoiding the flat-palmed strike headed right for her face.

“Hm. You’re quite fast, aren’t you,” the woman observed. “However…”

It happened so quickly—Lissa sensed the disturbance again and tried to shift in time, transmutic energy flaring to life around her, but she just wasn’t quick enough. Her legs were knocked right out from under her and she went down hard, into the dirt, landing flat on her back and staring up at the sky for a moment, stunned.

“Not fast enough, it seems.”

Ed appeared in Lissa’s vision, grimacing and holding out his hand. She grabbed on and accepted his help up, though she didn’t feel much better with her feet under her—it was difficult to get the drop on her, really, especially when she knew an attack was coming. This woman…was terrifying.

No wonder the boys had been so scared.

“Still, I suppose it wasn’t a horrible effort,” she continued, eyeing Lissa thoughtfully. “Lissa, was it? I’m Izumi Curtis. I trained these two idiots.”

Lissa waved at her tentatively. “It’s nice to meet you.”

Al sat up and rubbed his head as though it hurt. “You’ve got lots of energy for someone who’s not feeling well,” he mumbled.

“Not feeling well?!” Izumi demanded harshly, her voice rising to a furious yell. “What are you talking about?! I’m perfectly-” Her tirade was cut off as she coughed a deep, body-shaking thing—and when she coughed again, harder this time, she coughed up blood.

Lissa recoiled in shock, pressing a hand to her mouth. Coughing up blood? She was that sick? How the hell had she just kicked all three of their asses, then?!

Sig stepped up behind her and put an arm around her shoulders, looking down at her in such concern and adoration. It was almost out of place on him, somehow. “You shouldn’t exert yourself,” he cautioned gently.

Izumi turned to him immediately, smiling, her entire demeanor changing in a heartbeat. “How sweet of you to worry, dear!” She leaned into his arms happily. “Thank you!”

“You okay?” Ed murmured, looking sideways at Lissa, his expression troubled.

She managed a determined sort of smile. “Yeah, I’m fine. Just caught me off guard, that’s all.” Lissa wanted to say more—but Izumi cleared her throat, and all three looked up sheepishly to where she stood in the doorway, arms crossed.

“Well? Are you coming?” she asked impatiently, tapping her foot.

The boys moved first, following Izumi and Sig inside, and Lissa trailed behind them sort of drowning in trepidation. She was still a bit afraid of being murdered, honestly… Or maybe jumped again. Lissa didn’t think she could lower her guard for a second here, not if Izumi was looking for openings to knock her on her ass again.

 Once they were settled in at the table just off the kitchen, provided with tea like proper guests, and it was clear Izumi wasn’t attacking anyone for the moment, Lissa allowed herself to relax, just a bit. She hadn’t been treated badly, besides the one startling attack—but that was how Izumi had greeted the boys, after all… So maybe it was just her way of handling things. Her way of testing her own pupil’s trainee as well, which would make sense, if she thought about it. Izumi would want to see just how well Ed had been doing as a teacher.

Lissa surreptitiously glanced at him as she took a sip of her tea. Ed seemed calmer now, and so did Al, as though they felt they were out of danger after the initial burst of wrath.

I guess that means I can trust she won’t kill me, Lissa surmised. She’d been seated between Ed and Izumi, after all, so she had to be worried about facing sudden attacks from her non-dominant left side.

“Well, go on,” Izumi sighed, giving the boys an exasperated look. “I can tell by the sheer level of anxiety you’re emitting that this isn’t just a social call.”

“No, it isn’t,” Al told her quietly.

Ed looked up from his lap, his shoulders set with resolve, and apparently decided to just go for it rather than waiting around and making it worse. “Teacher, we wanted to ask you something. Do you happen to know anything about the Philosopher’s Stone?”

Izumi regarded him curiously, but a bit passively at the same time. “The Philosopher’s Stone? I don’t know much about it, no. It holds no interest for me.”

“I see.” Ed carefully kept his expression neutral, though the tone of his voice dropped. “Okay.”

Lissa bit back the worried frown that wanted to crease her face. She knew the boys wanted to come here and train, certainly, but they’d really been hoping to get a new lead from her. It kind of seemed like they believed their teacher knew everything, or at least had a better grasp on the world than most anyone else.

“Hm… There was that one alchemist,” Sig noted, looking up at Izumi thoughtfully. “I thought that one man from Central knew a good amount about the stone.”

Central? That’d be really lucky.

Lissa exchanged hopeful, eager looks with the boys. This could be a huge lead, to find somebody who actually knew a lot about the Philosopher’s Stone—and who lived in Central, their own backyard!

“So who was this guy?” Ed asked almost impatiently, leaning forward over the table.

Izumi brought her hand to her chin thoughtfully. “Hm, let me see… Now, what was his name again? It was something strange, I believe…” She snapped her fingers and nodded as the memory solidified. “Oh, that’s right. Hohenheim.”

Al reared back, gasping in shock—but Ed’s reaction was much sharper. His face contorted in anguish and rage, his hands clenching into fists in his lap, shoulders trembling faintly in absolute fury.

“What is it?” Izumi asked, raising an eyebrow when she noticed his reaction.

Lissa didn’t know the name, but she knew it had to be bad. She so rarely saw him rush into anger so quickly, not like this, not such a soul-deep kind of anger. “Ed?” she asked softly, reaching out and touching his shoulder lightly. “What’s going on?”

His head bowed further, breath coming much too rapidly. She could feel it in the air. “Then he’s alive,” Ed hissed.

Izumi narrowed her eyes. “Someone you know?” she pressed.

When Ed couldn’t bring himself to speak, something just…clicked inside Lissa’s head. The name… The profound effect it had on both boys, bringing out Ed’s wrath at the same time as knocking Al’s legs out from under him… The fact that just hearing this man be mentioned was some kind of confirmation that he was alive, as though they hadn’t been certain before…

Was this Hohenheim…Ed and Al’s father?

After a moment, Al confirmed it in a soft, timid voice. “He’s our father.”

The admission startled even Izumi, who sat back in surprise. “The one who ran out on you when you were little?” she clarified, her gaze softening then, going almost…maternal.

Lissa tightened her hand on Ed’s shoulder, fingers digging into the worn fabric of his jacket. It had been startling enough to hear her own parents mentioned, back at Dr. Marcoh’s, but she scarcely remembered them… This must have been…almost shattering to hear, to find out that the parent who had abandoned them, the one Edward loathed so much for leaving them behind, was supposed to know about the damned Philosopher’s Stone.

“Yeah, that’s the one,” Ed snarled, trembling underneath Lissa’s fingers. “It’s all because of that bastard that our mother’s dead… And…if it wasn’t for him…” But he trailed off, his teeth clenched tight, jaw spasming, too overcome to continue.

Al shifted uncomfortably, clearly unsure how to handle his brother’s reaction. “Um…” He looked at Izumi hopefully. “Did our dad say anything about the Philosopher’s Stone?”

“Something about a lifelong dream coming true… He seemed very happy when he said it.” Izumi paused, and scowled across at Edward, who still hadn’t looked up. He wasn’t trembling anymore, Lissa noted, but he still just seemed…upset. Apparently Izumi noticed that too. She got up and stepped between him and Lissa, forcing her hand off his back, and whacked him right on the back of his head.

He yelped and sat up, staring at her in confusion and holding one hand to his head, wincing.

“Now we’re going to eat!” Izumi told him fiercely.

Ed gave her a petulant look as she headed for the kitchen. “Okay!” he snapped, almost a rebuke in itself. But thankfully Izumi didn’t seem bothered by that, or if she was, she decided to let it slide.

Lissa reached over and touched his leg, just lightly, right above his automail. She didn’t ask aloud if Ed was okay, just gave him the most concerned look she dared with Sig right there with them, hoping he’d understand. Thankfully he did. He quirked a faint smile and rested his hand atop hers, squeezing down just a bit. So he was all right…at least for the time being.

Dinner was…nice, actually, if a touch awkward at times. Ed and Al had to cover for Al not eating, only managed by Ed’s timely distraction by talking about Satera’s baby, and the delivery they’d been involved with in Rush Valley. That was enough to throw anybody off the trail.

Afterwards, Izumi rather kindly took Lissa upstairs to show her the bathroom on that floor and give her a couple towels. “I don’t let the boys use this one,” she explained, folding her arms, “because Edward always makes a terrible mess of the place. They’re relegated downstairs. But I’m willing to give you a chance to prove yourself, since you haven’t stayed here before.” She leaned into the doorframe and gave Lissa a sort of…questioning look. “I’m sorry we only have one spare bedroom… Though Edward and Alphonse assured me you’re used to sharing. Is that true?”

Lissa nodded quickly. “Yeah, we usually don’t bother to pay for an extra hotel room on the road,” she admitted. “It’s been three years now, so it’s not really strange at this point.”

“I see.” She inclined her head towards the bathroom door. “Well, feel free to use whatever you’d like, then, as long as you don’t disturb us. Sig and I are quite early risers, tending to the shop and everything else in our lives.”

“I’ll keep it down, Ms. Izumi,” Lissa assured her, feeling a bit anxious about the whole thing.

To her surprise, though, the woman smiled at her. “I hope so. You should get some rest when you can, Lissa. You might be Ed’s trainee, but he’s my pupil—I’ll be treating you no differently than the boys, I assure you.”

Though she was…well…terrified, Lissa summoned up a grin anyway. “That’s definitely fair.”

“Hm.” Izumi gave her a contemplative look, before nodding and heading off down the hallway. “Goodnight, Lissa. Sleep well.”

“You too, Ms. Izumi.” Lissa waited until she was gone, and the bedroom door had shut, before she stepped into the bathroom with her borrowed towels and armful of bedclothes, really looking forward to a hot shower after so much time on the road. They would’ve stayed at a hotel in Rush Valley, but after getting trapped at Dominic’s shop… Well… Lissa was starting to feel really gross. Not to mention her bandages were days old and pretty worn down by now.

Ed needs to change his too, she realized, frowning. I’ll pin him down in a bit.

Lissa stripped out of her rather gross road clothes—Izumi had said earlier on they could all do some laundry while they stayed in Dublith, thankfully—and stepped into the shower eagerly, not even waiting for the water. She just dealt with it on the fly, nearly scalding herself before she found the right temperature, but it was just so nice to rinse all the dirt off that she didn’t mind. Hot showers had been a luxury over the past few years, honestly, something that they just didn’t always have time for. Lissa never made a fuss about it, though. After all, she’d orchestrated her whole presence there, her participation with the boys’ journey, so it’d be stupid to complain. She wouldn’t trade them for all the hot showers in the world.

Keeping Izumi’s words in mind, Lissa borrowed her shampoo, though she was careful not to use too much. She was allowed to use anything she wanted, supposedly. Sighing, she raised her arms to scrub the soap into her hair, digging her fingers down to her scalp, and waited for the twinge of pain from her broken ribs.

But it didn’t come. Lissa rolled her shoulders experimentally, tested by pushing them forward and then squeezing her shoulderblades together, both actions that had caused her some pretty serious pain before…but nothing happened this time. Weird.

She shrugged it off and ducked under the spray to rinse her hair, chalking it up to just having a good healing factor.

Lissa finished up in the shower, wrapped herself in a towel, and twisted her hair up in a second one, ignoring that part for a minute. She first dried herself, and then stood there in her underwear for a minute, feeling awkward and embarrassed at staying half-naked in someone else’s house… But she had to redo her bandages before she got dressed, even if her chest didn’t really hurt anymore. Doctor’s orders and all that.

It took her a good ten minutes to clean the bathroom back to its former state, but she wasn’t going to risk being booted out of what she understood to be the larger bathroom. Apparently the downstairs shower was tiny and sparse—hence why the boys had to use it.

When that was finished, Lissa re-twisted her hair into a towel and left the bathroom behind, padding in sock feet straight down the hall and into the room she’d be sharing with the boys. It wasn’t as awkward as Izumi thought it could be, since it only had two beds, because Alphonse didn’t need one. She and Edward would each get their own, though it did mean Lissa was yet again taking a bed that had once been Al’s. She’d have to make it up to him somehow.

Lissa stepped inside and shut the door behind her, a little baffled to see just Al sitting between the beds, reading a book. “Hey, Al,” she greeted, tossing her dirty clothes down onto her backpack, where it sat against the foot of her bed. “Where’d your brother run off to?”

“Oh, hey, Lissa. Brother’s still showering downstairs, I think,” he told her brightly. “I’m surprised Teacher let you use the bathroom up here, she used to get so mad at us for messing it up too much.”

Lissa smirked at him. “Well, I cleaned it up. She warned me ahead of time.” She sighed and crouched down, digging around in her backpack for her stash of first aid items. “I need to make sure Ed takes care of his stiches, otherwise he’ll forget… Do you think you’ll be okay here if I just run down right now?”

Al bobbed his head. “Yeah, I’ll be okay.” He tipped his head and gave her a look that felt like he was smiling—she knew the shifts in his emotions better nowadays. “I’m glad you’re looking out for him. He’d never remember on his own.”

“Eh, that’s what I’m here for,” she dismissed. Lissa patted him on the head and stepped back out, armed with antiseptic, cotton balls, gauze, and skin-safe tape to handle the stitches, just like she’d seen at the hospital. This was why she’d paid so much attention, after all… If she didn’t do it, he’d just leave them alone and risk the infection.

It was a bit awkward to walk through Izumi and Sig’s house while they slept, though Lissa didn’t really have a choice in the matter. If she waited for Ed to come upstairs, he’d be dressed and she might not convince him to let her look after his stitches. He was stubborn like that when he wanted to be.

The shower wasn’t running when Lissa approached the bathroom door—but she didn’t take that as a signal to just…go bursting inside. That was just asking for trouble, either in the form of walking in on something she didn’t want to see, or giving Ed way too much fuel to tease her with. And she really didn’t want to give him more fuel than he already had. So she paused at the door and knocked twice, careful not to be so loud she risked walking Izumi and Sig up.

“What’s up?” Ed called through the door.

Lissa grabbed onto the knob and turned, pushing past it and stepping into the bathroom. He would’ve told her to wait if she needed to, after all. “I need to clean your…stitches…” She froze in place, one hand still on the door, staring wide-eyed at Ed…who was standing in the middle of the bathroom dripping wet, with just a single towel wrapped loosely around his waist.

“Um…r-right, yeah, my…stitches…” Ed mumbled faintly.

Her brain had just…short-circuited. Lissa knew she ought to turn away, to go right out the way she’d come in and apologize, but she just…couldn’t tear her eyes away. A slow flush was creeping up his neck the longer she stared, standing utterly immobile like an idiot with her jaw hanging.

The supplies clattered to the floor as Lissa’s arm muscles gave up, and she squeaked at the sudden noise, finally breaking whatever stupid spell was on her and dropping to her knees to collect it all. “I’m so sorry,” she blurted, keeping her eyes firmly on the damp tiles. “I thought—you didn’t say—I shouldn’t have just…” She trailed off, feeling so stupid, both for just bursting in like that and for babbling at him. This was ridiculous, it wasn’t like they hadn’t showered in the same hotel room plenty, and she’d seen him in just his underwear plenty of times. This wasn’t new.

But it was, somehow… She just didn’t want to unpack why.

When Lissa had gathered her supplies and looked up, she was only a little better prepared for his…distinct lack of clothing. He was still damp from the shower, his golden-blond hair hanging around his shoulders, wet bangs drooping over his face… In this light, cast from a bulb above the sink, she could see the definition across his abdomen, the lean cut of his arms, how every inch of him seemed to be toned down to muscle and little else… And…she could see the scars, too, from all the injuries he’d sustained as well as…on his right shoulder and chest, where the automail met his skin, harsher and older than the others, discolored, cutting deep ruts into his muscles. It had to hurt. Lissa knew it did sometimes, when the weather was bad, but really taking a moment to just…look… She thought it must be more painful than he let on.

“I know,” he muttered, reaching up and pressing his hand over the marred skin. “It’s not exactly pretty, is it? Sorry, I’ll… I’ll find another towel.”

Lissa shot to her feet, abandoning everything on the floor, and grabbed his automail wrist before he could turn away. “No!” Her voice rang out against the tiles, echoed too harshly in the little room, much sharper than she’d intended it. Ed just stared at her, eyebrows furrowed in confusion, and didn’t dare to speak. “You don’t need to hide from me,” she told him softly. “Not this… Not anything, Ed. I promise.”

His lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. “There’s a reason I don’t walk around with my automail out, Lissa. I’m not stupid, I know it’s kind of horrific to look at.”

“But it’s not.” She lifted his arm, the automail one, and held it out in front of her. It was already banged up, dented, scratched, like he’d been through a hundred battles instead of just a few. He wasn’t exactly careless with it, but he did rely on it a lot… And it spoke to what kind of life they led, to see the state of his automail.

Lissa frowned when she spotted water still lingering on the metal. “You haven’t dried it,” she murmured.

“Oh, yeah… I hadn’t gotten to that yet,” Ed admitted, giving a slight tug like he’d move away.

But Lissa didn’t let go. She took a hand towel from the rod by the sink and set about it herself, meticulously drying all along the prosthetic, tucking her fingers into the smaller cracks to make sure she got all the water out. “You’ve got to look after yourself,” she reminded him softly as she worked, conscious that his eyes never left her once. “That’s why I came down here to clean your stitches… I knew you wouldn’t be thinking about yourself, Ed. You never do.”

He sighed roughly. “I have other things to worry about.”

“Which you won’t get to keep worrying about if you don’t take care of yourself,” Lissa pointed out. But it wasn’t a rebuke—she kept her voice gentle, even, totally fixated on her task. Once the automail was dry, though…she found she didn’t want to step back. Instead she carefully began to dry off his shoulder, the skin around the automail, watching his throat constrict at her touch.

Lissa rested the towel against the automail, held in place by her left hand, and gently brushed her thumb across the scarring beside his port. Ed flinched in surprise, his breath hitching in his chest. “Liss… Don’t… It’s horrible, you don’t need to pretend it’s not.”

She smiled faintly. “When do I ever lie to you, huh?” She let the towel fall to the floor and smoothed her fingers up and over his shoulder, tracing the edge of the discolored scars, her touch feather-soft. “It’s not horrible, Ed. Don’t say that, not about this…or…or any part of yourself.” Lissa traced her right hand across his chest, just the pads of her fingers leaving chills in their wake, and pressed her palm over his heart. “You of all people have nothing to be ashamed of. Not a single thing.”

His golden eyes met hers, his jaw trembling faintly, the expression on his face so vulnerable it took her breath away. And Lissa accepted then, with her whole entire being, what she’d been denying so vehemently—she wanted Edward, in any capacity, any form he wished… She wanted to kiss him, to soothe the heaviness he carried on his shoulders, to call him hers, wrap him in her arms, protect him from everything that might try to harm him… Lissa knew, down to her very soul, that she was completely lost to this boy.

And for once…she wasn’t afraid of it.

Lissa felt a smile tug her lips upward as she leaned into him, feeling his muscles shift under her palm as he tensed, and pressed her lips to the skin of his shoulder, the place causing him so much grief, so much pain… His left arm shot up with a sudden jolt, his fingers tight against her hip, her lower back, as though he couldn’t decide whether to push her away or pull her closer.

“Liss…” It was scarcely a word, just a sigh that rushed past her ear, both a plea and a warning.

“It’s okay,” she soothed him, and pulled back far enough to meet his frantic gaze. “Trust me, please… You’ve trusted me with your life before, Ed… You can trust me with this…”

He sucked in a breath as she leaned back down, stepping closer, and kissed him again just above the last one, then again, her lips trailing the curve of his port to the top of his shoulder, the side of his neck…and then back down, to the base of his throat, the hollow dip there. All through it, Lissa kept her palm against his chest, over his heart, feeling his heartbeat pounding against her skin. She could feel how anxious she’d made him, how much she affected him, just by how rapid his heart rate had turned. But he didn’t ask her to stop. He didn’t flinch again.

Lissa slowly lifted upright, her breath catching in her throat when she realized Ed’s eyes were shut… Not clenched in distress, but lightly, his lips parted, his own breathing steady and calm. He really had given up control to her… He’d trusted her, allowed himself to be completely vulnerable, opened that side of himself in a way she’d never seen before…

She knew she couldn’t act on what she felt. Lissa knew without a single doubt she had to continue on as though she didn’t feel that way towards him, as though she weren’t utterly lost to him—for his sake, if not her own. She had to take care of this boy, who couldn’t seem to do it himself, who had to carry the whole fucking world on his shoulders every day. And taking care of him… It didn’t entail giving in to her emotions.

“I told you, Ed,” she murmured, stepping back and smiling as his eyes fluttered open. “You don’t need to hide from me. Not ever.”

Edward looked at her a moment, his expression conflicted, like he was wrestling with something—then he smiled back, ever so softly, and reached out to brush his thumb across her bottom lip. “I’ll try to remember that,” he told her quietly.

Lissa caught his hand in hers and squeezed, just once. “I need to clean your stitches now, okay?” She had to move on—because if she didn’t…she’d do something they both might regret. “I’ll—step out so you can at least put some clothes on, but it’ll be easier if you keep your shirt off for now, if…if that’s all right.”

He blinked, maybe caught off guard by the change in her demeanor, but nodded anyway. “Yeah, I… That does need to be done.”

She gathered her first aid supplies and stepped outside then, and shut the door behind her, sucking in a deep breath and pressing her back into the door. Lissa had never lost control like that… Ed had been vulnerable, true, but she hadn’t realized just how vulnerable she felt too, like her soul had been put on display, out in the open for anyone to see. A hundred things could’ve gone wrong. He could’ve rebuked her, he could’ve been angry she’d crossed a line, she could’ve entirely ruined their friendship…

But I didn’t. Ed wasn’t angry with me. He seemed…content. Happy. But that would mean…

Where there had been a door at her back one second—in the next second, Ed pulled the door open, likely with the intent to let her know he was ready… But the sudden loss of support behind her unbalanced Lissa, and she toppled backwards right into his chest.

Ed caught her under the arms and hoisted her upright, laughing as she scowled at him. “Sorry, Liss. I didn’t know you were right there.”

“Yeah, well…” She wrinkled her nose at him. “Thanks for catching me, at least. Here, come sit down in the dining room, there’s better light in there.” Lissa led him across into the dining room and nudged him into one of the wooden chairs, while she flicked on the overhead light, set out all her supplies, washed her hands, and got ready for the rather anxiety-inducing task ahead. Still… It had to be done.

Lissa knelt on Ed’s left side and carefully peeled back the bandages he’d left on. They were the same ones he’d gotten at the hospital, which meant they’d not only been through Rush Valley and his frantic chase after Paninya, but also through his shower.

“Dummy,” she mumbled, rolling her eyes. “You’re supposed to change these at least once a day. Didn’t the doctor tell you that?”

“Eh, probably. I just wanted to get out of there, to be honest,” he told her bluntly, shrugging. “I’ve healed stitches before, it’s no big deal.”

She frowned up at him. “Oh? And when exactly did you have stitches in the double digits, hm? I don’t remember that happening since I’ve known you.” Lissa watched him sniff and look away, feigning ignorance. “Honestly,” she sighed wearily, “what would you do without me?”

Ed smirked at that. “I really hope I never find out.”

There wasn’t space to handle that comment, so Lissa just moved on with her task instead. First she sterilized the area around the stitches with a cotton ball and some antiseptic, in case any dirt or debris had found its way in. Then she took a little cup of water and some antibacterial soap, got the suds going on her fingers, and carefully washed off the stitches themselves. He winced at that, his automail fist tightening where it sat atop the table, but he didn’t make a sound. Once the stitches were rinsed—another painful moment—Lissa carefully patted the whole area dry with a fresh paper towel. She had a little ointment from the hospital in a jar, which was applied atop the stitches as a protectant underneath a nonstick gauze pad. The pad she taped down with a few ripped-off pieces of skin-safe tape, careful to keep it flush with his skin, ensuring the whole wound was covered.

“There,” she announced, standing up and grinning at him. “That wasn’t so bad, was it?”

He touched his finger to the tape almost thoughtfully. “Not too bad, no… You’re a lot gentler than the nurses at Central, y’know.”

Lissa crossed to the sink and washed her hands again, drying them on the hand towel as she peered over her shoulder at him. “Well, I’m not as used to doing it, so that doesn’t really surprise me. How does it feel? I hope it’s secure enough, I don’t want it falling off during the night or something.”

“It’s perfect, Liss, don’t worry,” he reassured her.

She leaned back into the countertop and sighed, feeling the threads of guilt stabbing into her chest like tiny little knives. “Al’s going to be worried,” she murmured. “I left him up there ages ago, he’s probably wondering where we got to.”

Ed quirked a smile. “He’s a smart kid, he’ll know you got held up dealing with me.”

“Dealing with you,” Lissa repeated, the words sour on her tongue. “I don’t deal with you, Ed. Don’t be a dummy.”

“Though that’s what I am,” he quipped.

She couldn’t help but smirk at him. “Only sometimes.”

Ed sank back into the chair, folding his hands together, his thumbs worrying against each other. She knew something was weighing on him—and there was no reason to pry. He’d tell her. “Earlier… Al and I were talking, thinking back about when we trained here with Teacher… And…we realized something. Lissa…” He met her gaze. “Teacher can perform transmutations without a circle, like I can. She’s seen the Truth.”

“You mean…” Lissa felt the world tilt beneath her for a moment. “Ms. Izumi performed human transmutation?”

He nodded tensely. “Yeah. She must have—that’s the only way I know to gain that ability.” Ed stretched out his legs in front of him and crossed his ankles, his eyes turning faraway as he drifted into his thoughts. “We’re going to ask her about it tomorrow. Even though she doesn’t know about the Philosopher’s Stone, since she’s been through the portal, she might have an idea how to…get our bodies back. Not that we’re going to tell her.”

“She might already have guessed it,” Lissa pointed out reluctantly. “I hate to say it, but it’s kind of hard to miss Al being hollow.”

Ed grimaced. “It’s easier for you, sensing all the little shifts in the air. She might not know.”

“Still, I’d hate to be the one to ask her,” she muttered. “Ms. Izumi told me earlier she’s going to treat me how she does you and Al—like I’m her pupil too. So…I think I’m gonna die tomorrow, Ed. I really do.”

He gave her an apologetic look. “I probably shouldn’t have told her that you’re technically my trainee, huh?”

“Oh, I dunno… I think telling your teacher that you took on an apprentice was a great idea.”

“Just rub it in, why dontcha…”

Lissa giggled and crossed back to him, gathering up all the supplies she’d brought down and holding them to her chest. “C’mon, dummy. Let’s go before Al comes looking for us. Besides, it’s late. I’d like to go into my death well-rested.”

He rolled his eyes and stood up, draping an arm around her fondly. It was such a familiar gesture that it made her feel warm all over. “Stop talking like that, Lissa. Seriously.”

“Okay, okay,” she relented, and let him guide her out of the kitchen and back upstairs. “So, any pointers for fighting your teacher? She’s better than me, I know that, and apparently it’s gonna take a lot of effort to be faster than her… I’ll take anything I can get at this point.”

“Um…” Ed grinned sheepishly. “Try to lose gracefully?” When she glared at him, he laughed and shook his head. “No, I’m sorry. Al and I can give you some tips before we go to sleep.”

“You’d better,” Lissa told him firmly. They paused outside the bedroom door, and she moved into his path, just for a moment. “Ed… Please… Try not to forget what I said earlier, okay?” she asked of him softly, hopefully much too quietly for Alphonse to hear. “I’m not going anywhere, so you won’t lose the reminder, but… Really try to remember it. Okay?”

He smiled gently and rested his forehead against hers. “Okay, Liss. I’ll try.”

Lissa kissed his cheek, making him flush pink. “That’s all I ask.”

Chapter Text

“Again!”

Lissa panted, swiped blood from the corner of her mouth—and shifted, left right left right left, zigzagging a path in towards Izumi. She’d surprised the boys’ teacher, just a bit. Not just when she’d unquestioningly accepted her offer-order to spar, but when Lissa had thrown herself into it at full capacity, transmuting the air almost constantly, shifting between particles with no resistance, the air shimmering blue all around her. It had been enough to let her land a hit or two, but Izumi was wicked fast and didn’t hold back in her own attacks, either. The boys had warned Lissa that their teacher fought all-out, heedless of injuries, but it was still surprising to end up in a fight this fierce when it was just supposed to be a sparring match.

Well, a sparring match and a lesson. Izumi was definitely teaching, in her own way, constantly correcting Lissa on her form, the angle of her attacks, even her uses of alchemy.

She sensed the faintest ripple in the air as Izumi raised a leg, and Lissa reacted to it immediately, though she didn’t change her trajectory. At the last second, she eliminated all the air resistance around her and slid on her knees beneath Izumi’s kick, leaping to her feet on the far side and twisting back with a crescent kick of her own. Izumi deflected it with the flat of her arm, but Lissa felt a savage stab of victory anyway. Anything she landed was a victory.

Lissa rolled with the shove that followed the block, borrowing one of Ed’s moves and rounding off her hand to put some distance between them. It didn’t last long. Izumi came at her again, quicker than Lissa had expected—so she raised her hands and drew on the particles around her, increasing the resistance in Izumi’s path.

“Very good,” she told her, smirking as her every step became labored, like pushing through sludge. “Your control is admirable.” Izumi clapped her hands together and pressed them to the ground, and Lissa stumbled back as a pillar of earth came hurtling up under her feet. She only narrowly avoided being knocked fifty damn feet into the air! Lissa knew this was a weak spot for her—she just couldn’t sense the shifting beneath her feet, the changes that took place underground to use alchemy that way. Her abilities didn’t allow for it.

“But you have very obvious blind spots, once your opponent knows how you use alchemy,” Izumi continued as she kept up the barrage.

Lissa gritted her teeth and sprang upward as another pillar shot up beneath her. She kicked off it, leaping up, and twisted midair as she came down to absorb the shock. “That’s true,” she agreed breathlessly. And it was—she only had so many transmutation circles tattooed, after all. But she did have one more trick up her sleeve.

She rolled forward, in towards Izumi, as she tensed her fingers and curled them, dragging in all the dust generated from Izumi’s alchemical attack. The air was full of so many tiny particles of dirt…which meant metals. Lissa could work with that.

As she sprang to her feet, Lissa met Izumi’s incoming physical attack with the middle of a staff she transmuted right into her hands. She twisted the makeshift weapon and nearly caught Izumi’s arm up in it—but the woman was too fast. She brought her hands together and gripped one onto Lissa’s staff, shattering it immediately.

Lissa stumbled with the blow, tried to shift—but Izumi knocked her feet out from under her and planted a foot on her abdomen.

Shit.

She stared up at Izumi, not bothering to try and escape or keep going. Lissa had lost that one, fair and square, and she couldn’t even feel bad. She’d gotten in some hits of her own, though she knew damn well after all the boys told her the night before not to go for Izumi’s core—she was still sick, after all—and thought, at least privately, that she’d put up a good fight.

“Your abilities are quite interesting,” Izumi observed, looking down at her almost imperiously. “But you’re very reliant upon them. You need to spend more time sparring without the use of alchemy as a crutch.” Her expression softened, just minutely, and she stepped back to give Lissa room to stand. “However… A decent effort, overall. Judging from your repertoire of moves, you’ve had very mixed training over the years, am I correct?”

Lissa nodded, licking a bit of blood from her lips. “I was lucky enough to train with a lot of different alchemists and soldiers since I was seven. Some of it was just standard hand-to-hand, but…some of them had really specialized styles. I picked up what I could.”

Izumi folded her arms over her chest thoughtfully. “I see. It shows, certainly. But it also does you a disservice. You’re accustomed to fighting opponents who use one or two styles of combat, rather than an entire array, such as yourself. Your ability to recognize those styles and understand how best to retaliate needs work.”

She was so…matter of fact about it. Lissa couldn’t even be offended, honestly, she just tried to take in every criticism. If she wanted to protect the boys…she’d need to improve. This was an opportunity, not an insult.

No matter what it felt like.

“Thank you, Ms. Izumi,” she murmured, bowing at the waist.

Izumi raised her eyebrows. “Hmph. It’s not often I get thanked after a session like that…” She then scowled, but her ire wasn’t directed at Lissa in the slightest. “Where did you say you grew up again, Lissa?”

“Um…in Central. My parents died when I was seven, and because I already had studied alchemy I was placed in a sort of…military-based educational facility there.” Lissa shrugged faintly, a bit confused by the line of questioning. She’d mentioned it during breakfast, just in passing, and it hadn’t seemed to mean much then. “I’m from Rayerk originally, but I don’t remember much.” She curbed the desire to ask why, guessing Izumi didn’t take kindly to her motives being questioned.

She nodded absently, already deep in thought as she turned away and began cleaning up the yard, using a little alchemy to put the everything back to sorts. Lissa wondered what had made Izumi so interested in her past for a moment.

“Nice job,” Ed told her softly, squeezing her shoulder. “That was some fight, Liss.”

“Yeah, you were amazing,” Al agreed earnestly.

Lissa gave a rueful grin. “I still lost. I mean, I expected to, but I lost.”

“Eh, don’t sweat it. I’ve never seen anybody win against Teacher,” Ed dismissed, smirking.

Izumi rose from her task and stood a moment, contemplating—then she spoke up in a low, serious tone. “So, boys… What was it you wanted to ask me earlier?”

Ed almost flinched in surprise. “Um, well…” He looked up at Al sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head.

Clap!

Lissa backed away, Al right beside her, as Izumi transmuted a spear out of the wall in front of her, a move so similar to Ed’s preferred method that Lissa realized he’d stolen the technique from his teacher.

Then Izumi spun and launched into a flurry of quick, decisive attacks on Ed.

He leapt back, clearly caught off guard, but recovered well—he got a hand on the end of her spear, the nonlethal side, and deflected a kick from her moments later. Izumi refused to let up, her attacks harsher, more severe than anything Lissa had faced. She almost wanted to help, her instinct from years of fighting together kicking in and screaming at her to run to his aid… But this was his teacher. She couldn’t interfere.

Izumi reared back, swung the spear around—and then shoved forward, sending the blade directly at Edward’s stomach.

With a yell, Ed brought his hands together and transmuted his automail, the blade ripping through his glove. He brought his right arm up sharply and cut clean through Izumi’s spear, severing it below the blade and saving himself…but only with a demonstration of his abilities.

Oh, no. She was just forcing him to reveal it, wasn’t she?

Izumi scowled down at him. “As I suspected, you can transmute without a matrix!”

Ed gasped and staggered back a step, realizing too late what he’d done. And he’d been trying to keep it a secret, well…that wasn’t an option anymore.

“On top of which, Al is now a suit of armor!” Izumi continued irritably, pointing up at him. Then she shifted her attention back to Edward and added, with a jab in his direction, “And two of your limbs are made from automail!”

Lissa winced and tugged at the edge of her own gloves uncomfortably. She’d realized all of it.

“Teacher, how did you know?” Ed asked anxiously, pressing his left hand onto his right arm in a sort of reflex.

Izumi scoffed and slammed the end of her spear into the ground. “Please, I could tell from sparring with you!” She narrowed her eyes and fixed her gaze on Ed, something darker creeping in around the edges of her expression. Lissa felt a chill, despite the warm day. “You saw it,” Izumi began lowly. “Didn’t you, Edward?” When he didn’t reply she pounded the spear down and yelled, “You saw it!”

“Y-yes!” he admitted, cringing away from her, his expression crumbling.

Izumi sighed and tossed her spear away, looking so deeply…sad. “It seems both of us are beyond help,” she murmured.

Ed looked up at her in shock. Maybe he hadn’t expected her to admit it so easily… Maybe he’d never really believed it… But the look on his face nearly broke Lissa’s heart. “Teacher… You saw it too,” he whispered, his voice unsteady. “Could you tell me…”

She stared down at him for a moment, considering. “I suppose…you deserve to know, now.”

Izumi left them standing there and walked back inside, clearly intending them to follow…but though Al and Lissa made to go after her, Ed seemed…too stunned to move, at first. He just stood there, clutching his automail arm so tightly, staring at the ground with his brows furrowed, distressed, clearly lost inside his own head.

Lissa crossed to him and took his hand, gently pulling his fingers off the automail. “Come on,” she murmured softly. “It’ll be okay, Ed.”

He looked up at her and sighed. “I hope so.”

--

She knew, standing with her fingers twined into the hem of Ed’s jacket, that this was going to be…difficult. Lissa had learned so long ago what the boys had done, and seen it for herself… They’d never needed to explain all of the horrors to her. She’d seen enough to piece it together without ever making them relive all the details. But Izumi’s story was different, that much was obvious from the expressions on hers and Sig’s faces as they settled in the dining room to tell their story, the truth of why she’d attempted human transmutation.

“For a while, it seemed we were barren,” Izumi began softly, slowly. She was the only one seated, either her illness or her emotions keeping her off her feet. “We wanted a child but couldn’t conceive. When we were finally able to conceive…I ended up falling gravely ill.”

Lissa thought her heart might stop. She knew, she knew where this was going… But oh, she didn’t want it to be true, not for a moment…

“And our child as well… He was not able to take a living breath in this world. And so…” Her eyes turned down, her expression falling even further. “I committed the taboo.” She sighed deeply, wearily, one hand raising to press into her abdomen. “As a result, I lost parts of my inner organs. What an idiot I was.”

The irony was sickening. A boy who only wanted his mother back lost the ground beneath his feet and his brother, the only person he had left in the world, lost all ability to feel another’s warmth. A woman who only wanted a child had the ability to conceive stripped away. This Truth, this entity through the gateway… Lissa hated it, more than she’d hated anything before in all her life. It wasn’t equivalency, it wasn’t a fair exchange, it…it wasn’t fair. How could it be right to take those things away? To rip the leg from a little boy, the body from another, the organs of a woman…without warning, without a sign, just…gone…

Lissa heard the creaking of metal under strain, and looked up through her fringe to see Ed’s hand clinging tight to his automail, distorting the fabric of his sleeve. Slowly, afraid to startle him, she unwound her fingers from his jacket and reached behind him cautiously. Her fingers crept across his automail from behind, her arm lightly pressed into his back as she brushed her fingers atop his—just enough to settle him, to release that tension. When he’d stopped gripping himself so tightly, she went to move her arm back—but his fingers closed around hers and held her there, pulling her in closer. And how could she possibly say no?

“Now I realize I should’ve told you sooner,” Izumi admitted, looking across at the boys with her eyebrows deeply furrowed. “It must have been awful.”

Ed’s fingers tightened around Lissa’s almost painfully as he looked up at Izumi in shock, struggling for a moment. But then he forced a smile as best he could. “Nah, I did it to myself after all,” he told her, his tone buoyant with false lightness. “It hasn’t been that big a deal, actually.”

“Besides,” Al chirped, hurrying to add his own feigned ease, “now I’ve got this long list of things I get to look forward to eating when I have my body back. Right, brother?”

Lissa pressed her lips together hard, fighting back a sudden wave of tears. They were…trying to reassure her, she realized. The boys didn’t want Izumi to feel guilty, or feel that she’d somehow caused what they did, failed to prevent it—so they were putting on this act, pretending it hadn’t been nearly as terrible, just to try and make her feel better.

“Yeah! It’s nothing!” Ed agreed, grinning.

Izumi rose and crossed to them unnoticed, and Lissa stepped back, carefully freeing her fingers from Ed’s. She didn’t want to get in the way for a moment.

“You darling little idiots,” Izumi murmured, her tone swelling with fondness as she put her arm around Ed’s shoulders first, then Al’s, drawing them both into an embrace. She’d seen through them completely. “It’s okay to hurt.”

The reassurance was so simple, so easy… It took Lissa’s breath away. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, biting down until she tasted blood, just to keep the tears back. It wasn’t about her—it wasn’t about her life and her experiences, not for a moment, but it struck her heart all the same. All the losses, her absent memories, the system that swept in and stole her childhood… Most days she could keep it away, could push back the hollowness and the sorrow and the acute ache of loss… But just then… Faced with those words… It’s okay to hurt.

But against this…against what Ed and Al had suffered, what Izumi had suffered…

No. Not here.

Lissa opened her eyes to see Izumi had crossed the room and given the boys a moment to compose themselves. It had been years since she’d seen Ed get remotely that close to crying himself—he was truly shaken by all of this.

“To think that you saw it and managed to survive,” Izumi mused, staring thoughtfully out the window. “I doubt you even know how impressive that is.”

Ed looked at her uncertainly. “I…no,” he admitted quietly.

“Regardless… I can’t accept the decision you made.”

Lissa swallowed hard. That didn’t sound good…

Izumi turned to face the boys, her expression harsh and near-merciless as she regarded them. “You’re expelled.”

Al reached for her, seeming horrified and shocked. “But—Teacher-”

But Ed reached up and put his arm across his brother’s chest. “Al,” he murmured, cutting him off from arguing any further.

“The trains are still running,” Izumi told them shortly, turning back to the window. “Get on one.”

Looking like it took every bit of strength he had left, Ed bowed at the waist and all but choked out, “Thank you… For everything.”

--

Sig saw them down to the train station, while Izumi remained at the house. Lissa felt lost, wrong, like she knew this wasn’t the right thing to do—but she had no idea how to fix any of it. She didn’t know Izumi, but she recognized the defeat clinging to the boys as they walked back to the station. They’d…given up.

“Are you sure about this, Ed?” she asked quietly, reaching out to brush her fingers along his gloved left hand. She’d taken his cloak partway there to free his arm, just in case.

He sighed and shook his head. “No. But…we don’t have a choice.”

Outside the station, they paused to say their goodbyes, standing in an open archway. “Feel free to drop by if you’re ever in town,” Sig told them almost amiably.

Al wilted a bit. “I’m not so sure about that.”

Sig’s eyes narrowed. “You idiots!” he snapped. “You’re so busy pouting you can’t see what your expulsion means. You aren’t her students anymore, so now you’re finally free to speak to Izumi as equals!” he explained, a bit harshly—but the boys stared up at him like he was changing their whole world. “Unless, of course, you’re too chicken to try it.”

Of course! Lissa almost grinned as he spoke, realizing she’d been right—there was more going on here than a simple expulsion.

“Aw, damn!” Ed groaned, smacking his own face. “Al, we haven’t done what we came here to do in the first place!” He grabbed Lissa’s free hand tightly and turned back to Sig. “Thank you! We’re going back there right now!”

As he yanked her away, racing down the street with Al keeping pace, Lissa heard Sig call, “Don’t let her kill you!”

“Kill us?” she hissed, glaring sideways at Ed as they ran. “Well, this should be a fun visit. Do you think she’ll actually tell you anything?”

“Maybe—if we’re lucky,” Al told her. “But we have to try!”

They ran all the way back to Izumi and Sig’s house, through alleyways Lissa might’ve been a bit worried to traverse on her own, but wasn’t afraid of with the boys—and finally skidded to a halt outside the door, nearly tumbling over one another. Lissa squeezed down on Ed’s hand and gave him a firm nod, and one to Al too. “Good luck,” she told them encouragingly.

“Thanks, Lissa.” Al inclined his head.

“Stay behind us, okay? She might…” Ed swallowed. “React badly.”

Apparently that was enough preparation, because with that, he flung the door open and stepped inside, yelling, “Teacher!”

Izumi flung the knife she’d been sharpening right at him—he screamed in shock and ducked down, narrowly avoiding being stabbed through the head. “What the hell are you doing, coming back here?!” she demanded, enraged. “And you call me Teacher?! I do not teach scum like you! Get out of my home!”

Ed gritted his teeth and dragged Al in beside him, refusing to give up. The both knelt before her, submissive and yet somehow aggressive, and Ed rammed his automail fist onto the floor determinedly. “Teacher!” he insisted.

“We came to you because we’re trying to find a way to get our bodies back,” Al explained, looking up at her. Lissa stood just inside the door, behind him, hoping Al’s armor body would be enough to shield her. She’d taken the suitcase and Ed’s cloak, in an attempt to keep track of her things, so she swung the suitcase around in front of her legs too, just in case.

“And we won’t leave without your help!” Ed told her fiercely.

Izumi glared at them. “Get out now!”

But they just didn’t back down. “We’re staying!” both Ed and Al retorted, rising to their feet, brave in the face of her rebuke.

Lissa thought it was admirable, honestly. She had a lot of respect for their determination.

For a moment, Izumi only glowered at them in return, waiting to see if they’d crack—but they didn’t. They didn’t even look away. Finally, she sighed and averted her own gaze, and muttered, “You idiots. Fine. If you want to be that stubborn, go right ahead.” She turned and stalked out of the room without another word.

“Um…” Al glanced between the door and Ed, uncertain. “Should we…follow her?”

“Well?!” Izumi’s voice thundered from down the hall. “Are you coming or are you leaving?”

Lissa winced and pulled the suitcase in closer to her body. “I think that’s a yes, Al. We don’t wanna keep her waiting.”

They reconvened in the sitting room, Izumi on one couch facing the boys across a low coffee table, while the boys took the couch opposite. Lissa planted herself on the floor, between Ed’s left leg and Al’s right, happy to rest her back against the edge and stay close to them both. Though it was just wishful thinking to believe it’d protect her from Izumi’s wrath, should anything happen.

“From my understanding,” Izumi began, looking across at them thoughtfully, “Al… You didn’t see the Truth, did you?”

Al shook his head. “No… I don’t really even know what that means.”

She put her thumb and forefinger around her chin as she considered that. “You must’ve lost your memory from the shock…” Izumi sat forward, uncrossing her legs, and told them firmly, “We need to get Al’s memory back. His entire body was taken from him. Just think what he must have seen.”

Ed sat up sharply, eyes widening. “Oh yeah! We only exchanged parts of our bodies for what we saw, but Al paid the toll with his entire physical being. He must’ve seen more of the Truth than either of us did.”

That Truth entity again… Lissa’s detestation of that thing burned in her chest. Whatever it was, whyever it existed, she despised it and everything it stood for.

“So…” Al tipped his head to one side. “If I can remember what I saw, then we’ll know how to get our bodies back?”

Izumi turned away unhappily. “But the memory of that thing…”

Ed grimaced. “That thing…”

“What, is it something bad?” Al asked, panicked.

“No,” Izumi told him. “It’s more like…awful…”

“Yeah… And horrifying…”

“It could drive you insane.”

“Or even leave you brain-dead.”

Lissa pinched Ed’s leg, wondering if he was trying to scare his little brother, just to mess with him, or if he actually believed those things.

Al clenched his fists atop his legs. “That doesn’t matter,” he told them decisively. “If there’s a chance that it can help us… Then I wanna do it.” Goodness, that kid was so strong, it was incredible to see. After everything, nobody could blame him if he just gave up, just rolled over and accepted it… But he just kept on pushing instead, refused to stop fighting even for a moment. It broke Lissa’s heart.

Izumi nodded, accepting his choice. “All right. I have an acquaintance that might know a way to retrieve your memory for you.”

The boys leaned forward, excited.

“But…” She inhaled and smiled at them, turning warm and almost motherly in a second. “Let’s eat dinner first. Gimme a hand, you can all help.”

“Okay!” the boys chorused.

Lissa hopped to her feet and grinned, pleased they were getting fed again. She didn’t even mind helping out in the kitchen—as long as she had a recipe or some directions to follow, she was usually just fine. And Izumi was too much of a teacher not to have a particular method for everything. Feeling more at ease, Lissa stuck her hands into her pockets—and promptly remembered something important. “Oh, Ed, I almost forgot.” She tugged the remnants of his poor shredded right-hand glove out and dangled it in front of him. “I snagged your glove earlier, since I didn’t feel like having to hunt for the exact white fabric again.”

He grinned sheepishly and took it, repairing it with a quick clap of his hands and a burst of blue energy. “Thanks, Liss. I should probably keep track of that stuff, huh?”

“Probably,” she agreed, winding her arm around his. “But then I’d have nothing to do.”

“Aw, that’s not true!” Al told her quickly, sounding very serious even though she’d just been messing around. “Brother probably couldn’t put his shirt on the right way without you at this point.”

Lissa snorted a surprised laugh. She hadn’t realized he’d been joking too.

Edward’s face turned bright red. “Hey! Al, c’mon, that’s not fair!”

“It’s just the truth,” he quipped brightly.

Lissa grinned up at Alphonse as Ed grumbled to himself, muttering something about being able to take care of himself without any help—she wasn’t sure that was true—and shooting little glares at her and Al every few moments.

“Come on, dummy,” she laughed, and tugged him towards the door. “Let’s get something to eat.”

“Only if you don’t make fun of me again.”

“Eh…we’ll see.”

--

The next few days were all training, training, training. Lissa didn’t mind—she felt like she was learning so much, in everything they did. Her body ached, she was exhausted down to her bones every night, but it was…kind of nice, in a way. She’d spent plenty of time training with the boys over the years, but nothing like this, nothing so intensive. Izumi never let up. They studied and refreshed their minds while sparring, stretching, doing anything physical—which made the knowledge that much more second-nature. Even though Ed and Al had technically been expelled as students, Izumi still treated them like pupils, and Lissa too, by default.

Though… Lissa had come to the conclusion pretty quickly that Izumi didn’t like her much. She didn’t treat Lissa poorly, by any means, but there was just…something in the way she acted, the way she talked at her, that made her certain of it. Not that she mentioned it to the boys. Lissa didn’t want to burden them with it or upset them. Besides, they seemed happier in Dublith, happy to spend time around Izumi and train and exist in this little bubble. Who was she to alter that?

Lying on her back in Izumi’s weight training room, Lissa contemplated the state of things while staring at the ceiling. She’d actually arisen early that morning, and come down here to work out her thoughts with some free weights. By the time Ed, Al, and Izumi came in, she was nearly finished—hence why she was being allowed to just lie there, stretching her legs one after another up towards her chest. Her hamstrings had gotten annoyingly tight from sitting on trains so much, so she was trying to work back to her old level of flexibility.

“Okay, seriously, how do you do that?” Ed asked her, leaning over his crossed legs and tapping her shoulder. “I can never just…lift my leg how you do. I always have to swing it up.”

Lissa grinned and sat up. “Years of practice, plus a little natural flexibility. Watch and learn.” She stood up on the mat, slid her right foot forward as she rolled onto the balls of her feet—and then slowly sank into the splits, all the way until she was resting on the floor.

Ed’s jaw dropped. “Holy shit.”

She raised an eyebrow at him. “Wait, I’ve never done that in front of you before? I really thought I had.”

Al giggled and shook his head. “No, brother’s usually sleeping when you stretch.”

“True,” she acknowledged. “Well, you’ve definitely seen it, Al. Ed just misses all the fun stuff because he sleeps forever.” Lissa pressed her hands into the mat and lifted up slightly, just enough to rotate into side splits, altering the stretch. Then she walked forward with her hands, dragging herself as close to flat on the floor as she could. “When I was younger I could go all the way flat,” she commented, gritting her teeth as her muscles protested her attempts to drag her stomach onto the floor completely. “I need to work on that again.”

“Show-off,” Ed muttered under his breath.

Lissa lifted her head and smirked at him. “Says the one with probably fifty pounds on that barbell.”

He tightened his fingers on the bar he’d brought up to rest across his shoulders, ready for him to continue the overhead presses he’d been doing before he got so distracted by Lissa stretching. “Seventy-five,” he corrected smugly.

“You’re just proving my point, you know that?”

Ed scoffed and went to lift the bar over his head—only to freeze up, an expression of pure horror coming over his face. “Oh, shit.”

“What is it?” Al asked him, sounding worried. “You didn’t throw your back out, did you?”

He shook his head faintly. “Liss… What day is it?”

She sat upright and bent her legs slightly to relieve the stretch, thinking. “Er… The fifteenth, isn’t it? Why? It’s not… Oh. Oh.” Lissa suddenly mirrored his horrified expression. “Oh, shit. The thirteenth, we missed the damned thirteenth!”

Izumi scowled at them both, irritated without quite knowing the situation. “What did you miss, exactly?”

“I forgot this year’s assessment,” Ed explained in a moan, dropping the barbell from his shoulders and passing his hands over his face, distressed.

“Assessment?” she questioned, lifting an eyebrow.

“My annual state alchemist’s assessment. If I don’t do it, then they’ll strip me of my title.” Ed grabbed at his hair and moaned again. “We’ve been so damned busy, I completely forgot. They’ll be up my ass about this any second.”

Izumi hopped to her feet and crossed to the room’s phone. “Excellent. I’ll just call Central HQ and let them know you’re quitting.”

“What?!” Ed leapt up after her and shook his head frantically. “No, no, no, I can’t quit. I still need access to their files and if I back out, Lissa gets shipped off to Central and stuck with some other stupid alchemist instead.” He grimaced, already knowing his fate. “There’s nothing for it now. Liss and I have gotta go there in person to give the report and handle all the paperwork.”

“Both of you?” Izumi asked, with a bit of a bite to her tone. Lissa almost winced away from her.

Ed nodded grimly. “Yeah. She’s my trainee, so she’s expected to confirm it and add something about her continued education. It’s all crap anyway, just a stupid formality. But if we both don’t show up it’ll be a huge mess.”

Lissa stood up and exchanged an unhappy grimace with him. The yearly assessment meetings weren’t exactly a party—mostly formalities, red tape, and plenty of bluffing on Ed’s part. They were also a bitter reminder that Lissa was still needlessly being kept from her exams, when she’d long since reached a point where she should’ve been fast-tracked, especially considering all her experience in the field. But no, she kept getting shoved under the rug.

“We’d better get packed,” Lissa sighed wearily. “It’s gonna take at least a day to get back to Central on such short notice, and we’re already late.” Ugh… She really wasn’t looking forward to the impending lecture from Mustang, either.

“Wait, isn’t Southern HQ just a couple stops away?” Al pointed out helpfully. “Why don’t you just go there instead?”

“Oh, yeah!” Ed brightened a bit. “Good idea. Thanks, Al!”

Quick as they could, Ed and Lissa threw on their traveling clothes, stuffed a couple spares into the suitcase—with Lissa adding some first-aid supplies as well—and within five minutes, they were waving goodbye to Al and Izumi and heading off for the station. Ed bought two tickets on the train heading south just ten minutes later, which was perfect.

“I hope they don’t hold us up too long since we’re late,” Ed lamented, kicking his legs underneath the platform bench they’d snagged.

Lissa wrinkled her nose. “They shouldn’t. Just put in something about how you were doing research in Dublith, and wanted to follow your lead and wrap up your loose ends before you put in your report.”

“Good idea.” He grinned at her. “See, this is why I make you help me write these things. You’re as good at bullshitting as I am.”

She rolled her eyes fondly. “Well, I hear so much useful material all the time, you see…”

Ed poked her side with two fingers, making her squirm. “Thanks for that.”

Lissa swatted his hand away and peered down the tracks, where she’d heard a train whistle blow. Sure enough, their train was rolling into the station right on time—a blessing, really. “D’you think Al will be okay? He is stuck all on his own with Ms. Izumi.”

“Eh, Teacher won’t rough him up too bad. She’ll probably put him to work, mostly, since he can’t actually get stronger.” Ed rose and grabbed up the suitcase, tucking his cloak over the same arm and offering her a hand. “C’mon. If we hurry, we can get seats all to ourselves. I bet this train’ll be super empty, hardly anybody wants to go further south than here.”

She quirked a smile, glad that even after their little…moment earlier in the week Ed was still comfortable with their closeness. Besides, it felt so natural to hold his hand, to be close with him, even in a way that was purely friendly—she wouldn’t give that up for anything.

Sure enough, they went all way to the last car on the train and managed to get two whole benches to themselves, though a couple other riders gave the two dirty looks as they took over the entire space. Lissa just grinned and ignored them, spacing out the suitcase and Ed’s cloak to take up one bench, while she took the space beside him and stretched her legs across to rest on the opposite bench. “Well, it’s…what, a couple hours down to South City? It shouldn’t be too bad.”

“Yeah, just a couple hours.” Ed eyed her curiously. “How’d you know? Neither of us has been down this far before and I was the only one who read the schedule.”

“I have, I used to go to South City all the time, and up to Dublith sometimes too,” Lissa answered offhand, shrugging. “Fekief was the closest train station anyway, so it was a horse-and-carriage or a long-ass walk to the station, and then about…I think four or five hours all the way to Dublith.”

Ed stared at her blankly, and Lissa wondered what she was missing. Why did he think she was being so….crazy? “Um, Liss… I’m kinda lost here. When did you do all that?”

Lissa pressed both hands to her mouth, suddenly feeling dizzy and overwhelmed, scarcely able to breathe. “I… Oh my gosh… I just…remembered, Ed… I remembered that from when I was a kid, before I came to Central, before my parents passed away! I remembered something!” She grabbed his shoulders and grinned, absolutely overjoyed with the sudden knowledge. “Fekief is the closest train station to Rayerk, where I was born! I didn’t even know I knew that!”

He laughed and hugged her, crushing her into his chest and pressing a kiss to her forehead. “That’s amazing, Liss! Oh, man, I was so freaking confused for a second, I thought I’d totally lost it!”

“Sorry,” she giggled, pulling back a bit sheepishly. “I didn’t even realize it; I’m so used to not remembering anything that it didn’t hit me at first.” Lissa tucked a strand of hair behind her ears, suddenly feeling more than a little nervous—he’d been so…casual about it, kissing her forehead that way, but… But she couldn’t let things like that happen.

Not that it would be easy, considering they were facing a couple days alone.

“So what exactly did you remember?” he asked curiously. Lissa fought the urge to lean closer when he sank into the back of the bench and slung his left arm around her shoulders, casual and sweet.

“I remember traveling to South City for errands and things we couldn’t get out in the middle of nowhere,” Lissa mused, tipping her head back as she poked at the memories she hadn’t even known she had. “It felt like it was so far as a kid to go all the way to Dublith, like we were going to the other side of Amestris or something. It’s weird, though…” She felt a pang in her chest as she registered what felt so strange about those memories. “In all of this…I still hardly remember my parents. I remember their presence, I know they were around for it, but… It’s all so fuzzy and indistinct.”

Ed’s hand tightened on her shoulder and pulled her into him. “I’m sorry, Liss. I wish I could help you with this stuff, I really do.”

She frowned at him. “But you do help me. You and Al, every single day you help me by just…being there. It kind of screws with your mind, not really knowing your own childhood… You feel like you’re missing something essential…” Lissa smiled when his fingers clamped down again. “But… It’s easier because I don’t have to do it alone, you know? I have you guys, and you’re real, I don’t have to rely on photographs or weird distant memories… And that’s enough for me.”

Slowly, his lips quirked up into a smile, though his hand didn’t let up on her. “You know we’re not going anywhere, right? It’s not gonna be like your parents. Me and Al, we’re always gonna be right there with you. You’re pretty much stuck with us.”

“You’re stuck with me,” Lissa teased back, grinning now. She appreciated him keeping it lighthearted—kind of his way of refusing to let her get too far down into her emotions. “I mean, I basically forced my way in three years ago. I refused to let you have any other options than to let me tag along.”

He smirked and ruffled her hair, which she’d left down for the first time in several days—having it down wasn’t conducive to training after all. “Psh. We wanted you around.”

“That’s nice to hear, at least.” She shuffled down in the seat just a bit, conscious she was looking down on him when she sat at her full height. “Well, hopefully this doesn’t take more than a day or two to get sorted out. Which reminds me… You have to write your report.”

Ed groaned and rubbed his hand over his face. “Ugh. I don’t wanna.”

“It’s either that or explain to the guys here at Southern HQ why you don’t have one,” she pointed out wryly.

“Yeah, yeah…” He sighed and yanked his notebook out of his pocket, thumbing to an unused page and reluctantly beginning to draft out a report. Lissa gave up and rested her head on his shoulder, exhausted of fighting the desire—and bit her lip when he leaned over, almost absently, and brushed his lips across her forehead.

Two days alone in South City. I’m so screwed.

Chapter Text

“ACHOO!”

Lissa dangled her handkerchief in front of Ed’s face. “I think you caught something on the train,” she told him wryly, earning a glare as he wiped at his nose for the tenth time in just under an hour. She’d started counting before they arrived in South City, at first just for fun but then out of genuine concern when he didn’t get the sneezing and sniffling under control. They’d already managed to reach Southern HQ without the barrage ever letting up for more than a couple minutes.

“Or it’s allergies,” he shot back, pressing the handkerchief into her hand and ignoring the grossed-out scrunch of her nose. “Stupid southern weather.”

“Resembool isn’t exactly in the north, y’know.”

“Yeah but I’m not used to being so far south all the time anymore,” he half-whined, punctuating the statement with a watery sniffle. “This is so stupid, I never get sick!”

Lissa patted his shoulder encouragingly. “Well, you might not be. I can admit that much at least.” She scooted their suitcase forward with her foot, inching up in the ridiculously long line at Southern HQ’s check-in desk. Ed sneezed again, covering it in the crook of his elbow, and she passed him the handkerchief again. “And you make fun of me for carrying that thing,” she muttered.

He rolled his eyes. “It’s still lame. Little old ladies carry around handkerchiefs, not teenagers.”

“This teenager does.”

“It’s still for little old ladies.”

Lissa stuck out her hand and beckoned with her fingers. “Oh? So you don’t want me to let you keep borrowing it?”

Ed pressed the little white square to his chest. “Nuh-uh.”

“Then don’t make fun of it.” Lissa grinned, so he knew she was just messing around, and bumped her shoulder into his. “So what are we thinking, once we get out of this place tonight? Hotel or dorms?”

“Mmph, hotel please,” he mumbled past the handkerchief, which he was now holding against his nose to keep a sneeze back. “If I am getting sick I don’t wanna do it in the dorms.”

Lissa nodded, understanding that. “Maybe they’ll have room service and we won’t have to go wandering around here. We can take the night off.” She scooted the suitcase again, nudging it with her foot, and made sure the tail of Ed’s cloak didn’t get under their feet as they shifted forward with the line. Thankfully they were almost at the front by now.

Soon enough they reached the desk, and after a brief conversation with the receptionist they were directed to the technique assessment department deeper in the building. Lissa snagged Ed’s cloak before he could pick it up, though he stuck out his tongue at her for it—he preferred to carry everything himself, the dummy did—and they set off in search of the department. Central HQ was pretty well marked, with signs and directions and such, but Lissa and Ed quickly realized Southern HQ was, well…not.

“So where the hell is it, then?” Ed grumbled, sticking his head around the next corner and scowling. “What kinda stupid place doesn’t have signs?!”

Lissa shrugged, feeling a bit frustrated herself. “Apparently this one.” The hallway they were in was pretty deserted, but she could hear voices up ahead around the next corner, so she got Ed’s attention and pointed in that direction helpfully. “Here, maybe we can ask somebody where the hell to go.”

He nodded in defeat. “Yeah, probably a good idea.” Ed hurried around the corner, Lissa at his heels, and asked the very first person he saw, “Excuse me? Where can I find the technique assessment department?”

But then he recoiled, yelping in surprise as none other than Major Alex Armstrong turned and beamed at them.

“Major?!”

Lissa just grinned up at him while Ed stumbled away. “Alex! What are you doing here? I didn’t realize you’d been attached down here.” She popped onto her toes and hugged him, ignoring the way her ribs creaked as he returned the gesture.

“Oh, no, I haven’t been transferred,” he assured her. “I was merely assigned to escort Führer Bradley for his inspection of Southern Headquarters.”

Ed and Lissa exchanged poignant looks. The Führer? They’d managed to stop in when the Führer was here? This was some bad timing, exceptionally bad timing. She really didn’t know how they got into messes like this. Because here they were, far from Central, researching the Philosopher’s Stone—the exact thing Bradley had told them not to do.

“In fact, the Führer is currently inspecting the technique assessment department,” Alex continued. Lissa saw Ed’s jaw drop. “I’ll take you there myself. Come along.”

With no other choice, they fell into step behind Alex, Ed still clutching Lissa’s handkerchief and sniffling into it every once in a while. She didn’t blame him—she’d had a cold once, only once, around Alex…and the reaction had been astonishing. The man was as overprotective as a person could be, she thought. Edward definitely didn’t want to admit he was feeling a bit under the weather.

Soon enough, they found themselves standing in an office, shut inside with Alex and Führer Bradley himself, plus a couple other guards. Lissa had snatched the handkerchief back from Ed just before they went in, knowing damn well he’d out himself as sick otherwise—and then they really might get into trouble for bringing germs around the Führer or something equally inane. She just didn’t want to risk it.

“Ah, Fullmetal and his lovely young trainee,” the Führer greeted brightly. “I’m glad to see you’re both well.”

“Thank you, sir,” Ed mumbled a bit awkwardly.

Alex regarded him curiously from above. “You two came here for the assessment, did you not? We will handle that as quickly as possible.”

“Ah, the assessment.” Bradley extended his hand towards Ed. “Let me see your paperwork.”

Looking baffled, Ed passed the sheet over, though Lissa could tell he wasn’t entirely fond of just handing it over like that. She knew why—it’d be a whole other layer of paperwork hell if he had to get a replacement for that one.

The Führer waved to one of his other guards. “My stamp, please.” The guard brought a stamp, sitting on a sponge soaked in black ink—and right before their eyes, Führer Bradley quickly stamped Ed’s assessment paperwork and signed it, without so much as asking or even looking up for a moment. “There,” he declared, pleased, and handed it back across to Edward. “You’ve passed. Assessment complete.”

Ed turned a bit pale as he took the paper back. “I—thank you, sir. You didn’t need to do that.”

“Oh, it’s no trouble at all,” he dismissed. “I’ve heard plenty of your accomplishments this year, Fullmetal. That’s good enough for me.” He relaxed back in his chair, totally at ease, while Ed and Lissa were still floundering. “So, have you come down south to cause a little trouble, then?”

Ed raised his hand quickly, shaking his head. “No, no, nothing like that!”

“Ed and Al’s old teacher lives in Dublith,” Lissa piped up to save him from scrambling too much. “We just came down to visit. I’d never met her before, either, so I was interested.” There. It’s purely a social call, nothing more… No other research…

“Hm, I see.” The Führer looked thoughtful. “Well, if she trained those boys, she must be quite a force to be reckoned with. Perhaps I should recruit her as a state alchemist.”

Lissa very nearly laughed at the idea. Izumi, a state alchemist?! She hated the military and state alchemists most especially—Ed only narrowly skirted by with a pass, and that was just because Izumi cared about him before he joined up.

“Oh, no, I don’t think that’s a good idea,” Ed muttered, grinning at the thought.

Bradley raised an eyebrow. “No? Are you sure?”

“Yeah, she…” He bit back a laugh. “It’s not really her sort of thing, that’s all. She’s more of a housewife.”

“Ah, that’s too bad, then. Well, I don’t want to keep you any longer than we have to, so I’ll let you head back to Dublith.” Bradley smiled widely. “Keep up the good work, you two. I look forward to seeing what else you’ll accomplish. Oh, and Cadet Caito?”

Lissa tensed at the mention of her name. “Yes, sir?”

“You turn sixteen this coming year, don’t you? So you’ll be eligible to take the state alchemy exam yourself at that point.”

She nodded slowly, unsure what he was getting at here. “Yes, sir, that’s correct.”

Bradley laughed a bit. “So formal! Is that what our academies teach nowadays?” He shook his head, more amused than upset, thankfully. “Well, I’ll be looking out for your file, Cadet.”

What did that mean? Lissa didn’t really think she wanted to know—though she was still curious. How did the Führer know when she was turning sixteen? Had he actually been paying attention to her before now? He’d referred to her in Central as the institution’s most promising trainee, but she’d really thought it was all just for show, something nice to say. Ed was really the focal point, carrying that title and really making a name for himself. She just…tagged along.

Both a bit shaken, Ed and Lissa managed to say their goodbyes and get the hell out of Southern HQ—and not a second too soon. The moment they stepped out the front doors, Ed doubled over and sneezed, hard, his braid flipping up along his head from the force of it.

Lissa patted his back as he hung there, bent in half, just dangling his arms and recovering. “C’mon, let’s get you some tea,” she told him gently.

Ed finally straightened up and shook his head, frowning at her. “We need to get back to Dublith.”

“Not fighting off a cold you’re not,” she scolded him. “One night won’t make a difference, we already thought it’d take a couple days to get this whole thing dealt with anyway. We’ll get the first train out tomorrow, but you need a little time to shake this before you just jump right back onto a train, dummy. Slow down for two seconds, Ed.”

He wrapped his arms around himself and sighed. “Yeah, okay,” he relented immediately—and that was when Lissa knew he really didn’t feel well. “You’re probably right.”

Smiling gently, she took his arm and guided him onto the pavement. “I think I saw a hotel back near the station. We’ll see what they have available and go from there, okay? If anything I’ll go poke around myself, I don’t want you running yourself ragged.”

--

Thankfully the hotel just a couple blocks away from the station had a vacancy—just one, with a queen-sized bed, but that was nothing new. And Lissa was too anxious to get Ed off his feet to even consider going somewhere else. So within an hour, she had him settled on the room’s sofa, hands curled around a mug of peppermint tea, wrapped in a blanket and just…resting. For once he’d actually let her fuss over him a bit, which was yet another sign he really didn’t feel too great.

What he’d said earlier was true. Ed almost never got sick, not in the three years she’d been around him. Every once in a while they both had the faintest trace of something, but for the most part they’d remained pretty healthy. It had only been a matter of time, of course, though it still was odd to see Edward even slightly under the weather.

“It’s gotta be just allergies,” he muttered, scowling into his tea.

Lissa just smiled to herself, not wanting to argue with him. He could have it for now, and later on, he’d just have to admit this was a little more than allergies. “We’ll see,” she agreed softly. She’d taken up the spot beside him, curling her legs underneath her body and working on a design for a new transmutation circle. There wasn’t any total rest for them, not with everything they still had to handle, and she always was looking for ways to improve her skills too. Since her particular skillset was pretty rare, there weren’t a lot of resources—which meant Lissa had to do a lot of work from scratch.

Ed took a sip of his tea and sighed deeply. “Hey, Liss… Is it cold in here or am I just crazy?”

She raised an eyebrow. “Cold? Ed, we’re in the south… There’s no such thing as cold down here.” Frowning, she set her notebook aside and rested the back of her hand on his forehead for a moment. His skin was hot underneath her hand, his cheeks flushing pink, his eyes a little glassy… “Oh, no,” she murmured.

“What?” He pulled back and stared up at her. “Oh, no what?”

“You’ve got a fever,” Lissa told him reluctantly.

Ed groaned and tilted his head back. “You’ve gotta be kidding me. I don’t get sick, I haven’t been sick since I was a little kid!”

She sighed and got up from the sofa immediately, not wanting to sit around doing nothing about it. “Until now,” she pointed out. “Hopefully it’ll pass by tomorrow, but until then, you need to just take it easy, okay? Please?”

“But Lissa…”

She rounded on him, setting her hands on her hips and giving him her sharpest look. “Do you wanna try and kick this tonight, or do you wanna get sicker?”

Ed pouted at that, but didn’t argue any further—so Lissa set about her tasks. She called down to room service first, picking out everything she thought would be most helpful for the situation, all comfort foods, plus more teabags of a couple different kinds. Then she took a couple washcloths from the bathroom and ran them both under the cold tap, squeezing out the excess water before taking them back with her to the sofa, conscious that Ed was watching her the whole time.

Lissa tugged the blanket off him and set it aside for a moment, then fixed him with what she hoped was a stern look. It was difficult to actually order him around when he looked like this, fever-flushed and pale at the same time, his bottom lip jutting out a little, but she did try. “Sit forward, okay?”

He sighed at her, but did as he was told anyway, putting his tea on the table and leaning forward obediently. Lissa slipped behind him and sat on the back of the sofa, perched there with the two damp washcloths sitting on the table to her right. Then she unfastened the clasp of his jacket and slid it off his shoulders, though he complained that he could do it himself, which she set aside atop the blanket. “Just…relax,” she told him as she tucked his braid forward over his shoulder.

Lissa waited until he’d stopped squirming, folding up one of the washcloths while he got himself settled—and once he had finally calmed down and relaxed into her legs, she carefully lay the washcloth on the back of his neck.

Ed hissed and flinched forward, but Lissa caught his shoulder and tugged him back into place. “Ugh, what the hell, Liss?” he muttered, tugging halfheartedly against her hold.

“I need to bring your fever down,” she told him gently. “Come on, like I’d do anything bad to you when you’re sick.”

“M’not sick.”

“Right, and I’m not brunette,” Lissa deadpanned. “Seriously, Ed, what’s your problem with being taken care of? There’s nothing wrong with it. I’m not sick and I care about you, so I might as well help, don’t you think?”

He shifted against her, uncomfortable with something. When his shoulders slumped, she regretted being so flippant about it, when this might actually be…a bigger thing for him. “It’s just… Well… Al’s only a year younger than me, right? So…when we were little…it was always him getting sick, not me. I hardly ever did. I got so used to looking after him every time, especially once—once Hohenheim left. It didn’t feel right to wake mom up in the middle of the night when I could take care of Al myself. And…once she died…” Ed swallowed hard. “I guess I’m just…used to being in your position.”

Lissa stroked his hair softly as she listened, aware with a sharp ache in her heart that he was revealing something private to her. “I bet that meant the world to him, you know. Having you look after him. But you know what? I don’t think he would’ve hesitated for a second to do the same thing for you, if you’d gotten sick.”

That made him smile, at least. “Yeah. I’m sure you’re right. It’s just weird being on the other side, that’s all… I have this instinct that tells me I need to be doing something other than just sitting here on my ass.”

“Well, not right now you don’t,” she reminded him gently. “Right now, you’re going to let me look after you. Okay?”

Ed turned far enough to give her a sweet, soft smile that made her heart stutter in her chest. “Okay, Liss,” he agreed quietly. “I’ll do my best.”

“That’s all I ask.” Lissa took the cloth off the back of his neck and set it aside, using a little flick of her fingers to transmute the air particles nearby, cooling the air around Ed just enough to make a difference. As she worked, her left hand traced absently to the bottom of Ed’s braid, to the hair tie wrapped around there—and after a moment, Lissa mustered up the courage to tug it free of his hair.

“Why’d you do that?” he mumbled, confused.

Lissa was glad he was facing away so he wouldn’t see the embarrassed flush of her cheeks. “You’re still dressed like you’re going to fight someone,” she pointed out, her voice mercifully steady. “It’s silly.” She worked her fingers through his hair, unwinding the braid and smoothing it down, her pulse racing in her chest as she went.

Ed snorted faintly. “So are you.”

“I’ll change in a minute,” she dismissed. When his hair was free, Lissa slid the hair tie onto her wrist and climbed out from behind him, still not quite finished. She pushed Ed back until his head was tilted into the cushion, watching his confused gaze for any signs of discomfort—but he seemed totally fine. That gave her just enough confidence to fold the second cool washcloth, carefully brush his bangs aside, and set that one on his forehead. “Just keep that there for now, okay?” she asked of him.

“If you say so,” he agreed, smiling crookedly.

She left him there with the cloth on his forehead, just long enough for her to change into a loose pair of trousers and a big t-shirt, for comfort. Afterwards she brought Ed’s casual clothes back with her too, though she didn’t want him taking that washcloth off yet. “Leave that on until it gets too warm to be useful,” Lissa told him when she returned and passed him his clothes.

Ed nodded faintly, trapped by the cloth. Apparently not concerned about propriety or the fact that she was standing right there, he reached down and fumbled his belt open, shimmying out of his trousers only seconds later, totally unbothered.

Well…there’s no harm in just…looking, right?

Lissa busied herself at the table in front of the sofa, clearing away the empty mug and grabbing her notebook… All the while peeking out the corner of her eye. It was…both easier and more painful to be so hyperaware of her feelings towards Ed. On one hand, it hurt so much less to just accept it and allow herself to feel that way, to stop smothering the emotions. But on the other hand…she knew she couldn’t have that, couldn’t even consider it until after Ed and Al got their bodies back. That had to be the priority. Not a damn thing mattered more than that—and when, not if, they managed to get their bodies back… Only then would she allow herself to imagine it.

Still… She couldn’t keep her eyes off him. Lissa was going to have a list like Al’s ready for the right moment, if he kept this kind of thing up.

They ate dinner there, once it arrived at the room, just sitting and talking through the evening. Lissa kept up with the cool, damp washcloths as best as she could, but she could see Ed was flagging a bit by the time he’d finished the soup she’d ordered for him—so she convinced him, with a little difficulty, to accept a cup of chamomile tea. It wasn’t his favorite thing in the world, she knew, but hopefully it’d help him sleep this off.

“I’m sorry I kept us here tonight,” Ed murmured, giving her a sheepish look. So he could eat and sit up properly, she’d switched to cool cloths on the back of his neck for a bit. He still looked flushed, though.

She shook her head at him. “You didn’t keep us here, Ed. It’s okay, I don’t mind—it’s like a mini vacation or something.” Not exactly…but she didn’t want him to feel guilty.

“Eh.” He shrugged and gazed down at the mostly-empty mug in his hands. “Still, you’re going to all this trouble… I’d be fine just sleeping it off, y’know, you didn’t need to do all…this.” He spread an arm wide, indicating all the food and teas and supplies she’d been using off and on to try and help him, to prevent him from getting any worse.

“I don’t mind doing it,” Lissa told him gently, reaching over to touch his knee lightly. “You don’t need to sit there feeling all bad about it, I wouldn’t be doing this if I didn’t want to.”

Ed nodded, and stared down at his cup for a moment, thinking. “We…should probably get to sleep soon,” he mused, with a quick glance at the clock across the room. “If we’re taking the early train in the morning.”

Lissa sensed that it was more about him being exhausted—but he didn’t want to voice it. So instead of arguing, she just nodded and set about cleaning up, placing the room service tray in the hall to be picked up, clearing away the cups and plates, and just generally trying to leave them less to do in the morning. By the time she was finished, Ed had sort of struggled to his feet and was leaning into the edge of the sofa, head tilted down, hair obscuring his face from view.

“Ed?” Lissa crossed to him and gently rested her hand along his cheek, getting him to look at her. His eyes were still glassy, but with food and liquids, he did seem a bit better. “How are you feeling?”

He shrugged at her. “Dunno. Better, I guess.” He wrinkled his nose. “I hate being sick.”

She grinned and put the back of her hand against his forehead, checking his temperature for the millionth time that evening. “Well… The good news is, you don’t feel nearly as warm as you did earlier. Hopefully that means you’ll be fine in the morning.”

“Fingers fucking crossed.”

Lissa looped her arm around his back and walked him into the bedroom, her heart skipping a beat when she recalled they only had one bed—but Edward was ill, so it was better in the end. She could keep a closer eye on him this way, rather than watching him from across the room. Even if it did make her chest ache with the loss of things she couldn’t have.

Once she’d gotten Ed safely in on his side, she crossed back over and hopped up beside him—then she began going through her little nightly routine, having to brush her curls out before bed to avoid her hair being a total rat’s nest in the morning.

“Here, Liss…” Gentle hands plucked her hairbrush away, and Lissa’s breath caught in her throat as Ed shifted to his knees behind her, holding the brush aloft. “Lemme do that.”

She bit the inside of her lip and nodded, not trusting her own voice just yet. If she spoke…she might give everything away.

Ed’s touch was feather-light as he lifted her hair from her shoulders, carefully arranging it down her back before he began to work the brush through. She hadn’t been able to tell him no—and she didn’t want to, honestly—but she still hadn’t expected him to be so…gentle. Lissa couldn’t remember the last time someone had treated her with such care, treated her like she…like she truly mattered to them, on this level… As he worked, his fingers infinitely gentle against her skin, Lissa’s eyes drifted shut as she simply let him do what he wanted, let herself be taken care of for just a few minutes.

When he finished, he crawled across to deposit the brush on her bedside table, and Lissa opened her eyes to see him still kneeling right next to her, his gaze soft and embarrassed. “Thank you,” she murmured, reaching out and resting her hands on his knees. “You didn’t have to do that… And you’re sick, besides…”

“I didn’t mind,” he assured her quietly. “You’re always taking care of me… It’s the least I could do.” Ed looked down at his knees a moment, at her hands, and then back up at her. Lissa watched him in the dim light, trying to read his thoughts on his face—she could see him wrestling with something internally, could see him biting his lip and scrunching his nose faintly, the way he did when he was trying to make a decision. And she saw the moment when his expression turned resolute, firm. His gaze lifted to hers, his eyes molten gold staring right into her soul…

All the breath rushed from her lungs at once as he leaned forward, his hand reaching for her, resting along the side of her neck, thumb tracing her jawline. Ed moved closer, and closer, until she could see the faint scarring on his skin, the whorls of deeper amber in his eyes, the pink flush to his cheeks that had nothing to do with his fever…

Lissa could only sit there, her heart racing in her chest, knowing what he was doing but utterly powerless to stop him, not when she wanted this, when it was all she could think about…

Suddenly Ed jerked back, eyes wide with shock. “I—shit, Lissa, I’m sorry, I wasn’t thinking, I just…” He rubbed his left hand over his face and glared down at his lap. “I’m sorry. Just—ignore that, please, I’m completely fucked up right now… I don’t…” Ed swallowed hard and clenched his fists tightly. “I don’t want to screw this up.”

She licked her lips dryly, breathing in shakily, trying to regain some kind of control. If he hadn’t pulled back…she wouldn’t have stopped him. “It’s okay,” she managed to tell him, even as he retreated to his side of the bed like she’d slap him or something equally bad. “You won’t screw anything up, Ed.”

Did I just…give him permission?

But he didn’t interpret it that way. “Can we just forget that happened?” he rasped. “Please, Liss. That’s not… I shouldn’t…” Edward shook his head fiercely and stuffed himself under the blankets. “Just forget it. Please.”

Lissa kept her eyes on him, searching, but he wouldn’t look at her. “Okay,” she agreed quietly. “If that’s what you want.”

Ed nodded, mumbled a quick goodnight, and turned away from her as if he was going to sleep. Shaken, Lissa mirrored him—but she faced him instead, staring at his back, trying to understand. He hadn’t said he didn’t want it… He’d said he didn’t want to screw things up… And she knew, she knew he’d wanted to…

He wanted to kiss me. He was about to—but something stopped him.

Lissa touched two fingers to her chest, where her heart still fluttered like a sparrow in a cage. It was something he didn’t think he should do. Yet right now, when was still sick and had so much hanging over him… There wasn’t time for her to fix this. Not entirely.

But I can make sure he doesn’t fall asleep thinking I hate him.

Slowly, as carefully as she could, Lissa slid across the mattress until she was mere inches from Ed’s back. From here, she could feel the tremulous wavering in the air from his unsteady breaths, could see the way his shoulders quivered, the distress he was barely holding in… No, she wasn’t going to let him fall asleep this way.

Lissa reached out and smoothed her fingers across his left shoulder. He gasped and jolted, flinching like she might hit him—but she’d expected that. She carefully traced her fingertips down his arm, over the back of his hand, and finally dipped between his forearm and his waist, sliding her palm over his middle, encircling him. For a moment she stayed like that, rubbing the softest circles into his abdomen through his shirt, letting him adjust, showing him she wasn’t going to lash out. Then she curled him into her, pulled his body back against hers, like puzzle pieces slotting together. “It’s okay,” she whispered when he shuddered, screwing his eyes shut in some kind of fear. “It’s okay, Ed, I’m right here, I’m not going anywhere…”

“Liss… I… I can’t…”

“Shh, don’t… There’s nothing you need to explain to me,” she murmured. “Just relax, I’ve got you, I won’t let you go…”

So fast she almost missed it, he shifted and flipped over, suddenly pressing his face into her chest and wrapping both arms around her middle, folding in against her with every part of himself. “I’m so sorry,” Ed choked out, his voice muffled by her shirt. “I’m so fucking sorry, Lissa, you shouldn’t have to deal with this…”

“Stop beating yourself up,” Lissa told him gently. “Just—sleep, Ed, okay? You’re sick and you’re exhausted, and it’s making you read so much into this…” She stroked her fingers up and down his spine, her heart just shattering inside her chest. She had never seen him this unhinged.

“But I-”

“Look at me,” she insisted. When he hesitated, she tipped his chin up herself and got him to look right into her eyes. “I promise, you did nothing wrong. Just get some sleep, you’ll feel better about it in the morning.”

He swallowed hard, his throat bobbing—but then he nodded and relented, burying his face in her shirt and letting out a rough, shuddering breath. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be.” Lissa adjusted so she’d be comfortable to sleep, keeping her arms firmly around him, and rested her chin atop his head. She hardly knew what to do here—yet she was going to try anyway, try to soothe him and put those worries out of his head. Edward already had enough weighing on him… He didn’t need anything else.

--

Lissa awoke first the next morning, with Ed still sleeping peacefully twined together with her. She took a moment to just lie there, to let him rest, and tried to make sense of the night before. She only knew a few things for certain, in the wake of it all. She knew Edward had nearly kissed her. She knew he’d experienced some kind of guilt over it—not regret, that came out differently—and panicked about it. And lastly, she wished desperately that he would’ve gone through with it. No matter how selfish.

Oops.

She sighed and closed her eyes for a heartbeat, wondering. Her priority still needed to be getting Ed and Al’s bodies back—but now, for the first time, she had the flickering of hope beginning in her chest. Maybe afterwards… Maybe in a calmer world…

Ed stirred, and Lissa’s eyes flicked open again. “Hey,” she greeted, smiling at him as he blinked up at her. “How are you feeling?” Just act normal… Show him everything’s all right…

“Better,” he admitted.

Lissa pressed the back of her hand to his forehead, pleased to feel that most of the unnatural warmth had faded. “It feels like your fever’s down too. I’d say be careful for a day or two but, well… I know you, and I know what we have waiting for us back in Dublith. So I’ll just keep an eye on you instead.” She grinned and carefully extricated herself from him, though she ran her fingers through his bangs once on the way just to show him everything was all right. “We’re in time for the train, too, so we’ll be back in Dublith by lunchtime.”

While she got up, Ed sat there watching her for a moment, his gaze troubled. “Liss… I just wanted to-”

“If you say apologize, I’m gonna smack you,” she quipped, smirking as she reused the phrase he’d said to her in Resembool. “Look, you know me, Ed. Would I sit here and pretend everything’s okay if it wasn’t?”

He smiled reluctantly. “No. Not for a second.”

“So, clearly, everything’s just fine.” Lissa rested her palms on the bed and leaned across to him, kissing his nose quickly and making him blush a deep crimson. She knew she was flushed too, her cheeks going pink, but she twisted away and headed for the door before he could catch her. “C’mon, dummy. If we miss the train the next one isn’t until after seven tonight.”

By the time they got dressed, gathered their things, and left for the train station, Ed seemed much more himself. There was a brightness in his step that made Lissa smile, and gave her hope that they could just…go back to normal. It was all she could think to do, in the wake of what had happened.

What had almost happened.

The ride proved that, though, beyond a doubt. Lissa and Ed spent the entire ride chatting, making fun of each other, generally enjoying themselves without any real strings attached. She adored making him laugh, making him smile, even momentarily easing the weight he carried. Really, when he smiled so wide it showed all his teeth, when it made his eyes sparkle amber and gold…Lissa thought she’d do anything to keep him smiling like that.

“You won’t tell Teacher that I was sick, right?” Ed clarified as they stepped out of the station and into the omnipresent heat of Dublith.

Lissa rolled her eyes. “I know better than that, don’t worry.”

“My, Dublith certainly is a pretty place!”

She choked on her next words and turned, grabbing Ed’s arm reflexively, to see the damned Führer walking out of the station and coming to stand just a few feet away. It was startling to realize he’d followed them there—but even more shocking was the floral-printed shirt he wore.

“Please tell me I’m hallucinating that shirt,” she hissed to Edward.

“Then I must be hallucinating too,” he mumbled, gawking at Bradley.

Behind the Führer, weighed down by several suitcases and looking out of place, Alex came shuffling up like Bradley had gone running off without him.

Ed gaped at them both. “Wha—how—why-”

“What do you mean, why?” Bradley asked, grinning. “I’m here to take a crack at recruiting your teacher, Fullmetal. Izumi Curtis, right?”

Lissa felt her own jaw drop too. He’d come…to recruit…Izumi?! Oh, this was gonna be a show. It was going to be a complete spectacle and she absolutely wanted to watch. Izumi wouldn’t be bothered by his position—she already hated the military—and she seemed completely unflappable to the point of being an absolute terror if she wanted to. Bradley… Even though he was Führer and even though he could be a nightmare if he chose to be… He didn’t stand a chance.

“Wait a minute, you were on the same train as us?!” Ed yelped, taking a step back in shock. “How the hell did we not see you?!”

Alex scoffed at him and folded his arms. “It’s very easy to hide from children. My stealth technique has been passed down in the Armstrong family for generations—it would be impossible for two teenagers to detect me.”

Lissa wrinkled her nose at him. She didn’t like being out of the loop.

Ed growled under his breath and grabbed Lissa’s hand. “C’mon, Liss. We’ll take the shortcut.” He stomped away, ignoring Bradley waving cheerily—he was in street clothes, after all, so military propriety could be fudged—and pulled her down an alley she recognized easily by now.

“We should probably warn Ms. Izumi,” she observed as she kept pace with him.

He nodded reluctantly. “Yeah. Oh, man, she’s gonna be so pissed I brought the damn Führer into her shop.”

Lissa grimaced, imagining Izumi’s impending wrath at the discovery. “Shit. Um… Yeah, you’re kind of screwed. Sorry, Ed.” She squeezed his hand and tugged him a bit closer. “I’ll distract her while you run?”

That got him to laugh, loosening up a bit. “Nah, I’ll handle it. She’s too fast to run from anyway.”

As they approached the storefront, where Izumi and Sig would be during the day—and Al, for that matter—Lissa began to feel that…buzzing around her ears and neck. It was common in crowded places, but when she’d been here before it hadn’t been so present, and the way it crept up every step they took was enough to make her pause right there in the street.

“Liss?” Ed jerked to a halt, caught on her hand, and turned to her worriedly. “Hey, what’s wrong?”

“I’m…sensing something,” she admitted. “It’s weird… Can you just…keep an eye out while I try and figure out what the hell this is?”

He nodded without hesitation. “Of course.”

Lissa sighed and focused inward, letting that sensation build, grow, until it filled out into a full-blown reading. Immediately she was flooded with that horrific wriggling, writhing sense she’d felt in the Fifth Laboratory. “Ed,” she breathed, suddenly petrified. “This is…what I felt below the Fifth Laboratory.”

“What?!” Ed grabbed both her hands and pulled her towards him, his eyes narrowed and serious. “Are you completely sure? The exact same thing?”

She nodded weakly. “Yeah… The same as what I got from those two creatures with the ouroboros tattoos. Something bad is going on here, I know it. I’ve never felt this anywhere else and it’s really distinct.”

“Shit. Okay, we need to get Teacher involved, I know you don’t like telling people about your ability but we need her help, Liss.” Edward took her shoulders and gave her a very fierce look. “I won’t let anything happen to you, okay? I promise. Besides, she’s like me, she’s seen the Truth… It makes you a little more accepting.”

Lissa hated it, but she knew he was right. Izumi would be an enormous help if they had to face one of those creatures. “I trust you,” she murmured.

They left the alleyway behind and raced straight to the shop, Lissa smothering her senses back down as that same awful one became more and more prevalent—only to skid to a halt in the doorway, finding the shop much fuller than it usually was.

“They beat us here?!” Ed groaned, peering past Alex’s bulk to see the Führer at the desk, talking to a very obstinate Sig. “Ugh, screw this. Let’s go around back.”

Lissa caught his wrist, though. “No, we can get past Alex, he’ll let us through. We don’t wanna waste time going the whole way around the block, Ed.”

He grimaced but nodded. “Fine. You lead the way then.”

She slid her fingers between his and tugged him forward, under Alex’s arm and around him, bypassing the desk quickly and finally stepping into the back room. And by some crazy stroke of luck, Izumi was there, looking more than a bit frustrated and through with the situation.

“You’re back,” she observed, seeming a bit surprised. “I thought you said it would take a few days.” Before they could launch into anything, though, Izumi held up a hand. “Never mind that. I’m glad you’re here—I’m afraid we have a bit of a…situation.” She scowled, seeming a bit…unsettled somehow. “Alphonse has been kidnapped.”

Ed reared back in shock. “Al’s been what?!” he yelped. “Kidnapped?! How—how the hell could he get kidnapped, he’s a freaking giant suit of armor!”

Izumi sighed wearily, shaking her head in a kind of exasperation. “It’s complicated.”

“What do they want for him?” Lissa pressed, fearful. Alphonse… He was still just a kid, being abducted could be terrifying to him… And they’d left him alone here, dammit, he should’ve come with them and it never would’ve happened! “Is it for ransom or something?” There had to be a motive… Al couldn’t have been easy to take down, after all.

But Izumi shook her head. “Nothing like that, no. They’re demanding information on transmuting a soul in exchange for Al’s release. They specifically want you to come down there, Ed.”

He looked utterly disgusted at the idea, the fact that this was all about how he’d transmuted his brother’s soul. “Who the hell would want information on that?” he asked, repulsed.

“He’s a creature who goes by the name of Greed,” Izumi told them. She pointed at the back of her hand, drawing attention to the fact that her right was bandaged up pretty intensely. “With an ouroboros tattoo on his left hand. He called himself a homunculus.”

A homunculus?!

“But…that’s not supposed to be possible,” Lissa breathed, feeling horrifically unsettled. “Homunculi only exist in theory, but to actually create one…”

“He certainly wasn’t human,” Izumi told her bluntly, displaying her injured hand and shrugging. “He has some sort of skin-shifting ability to protect himself. What a coward. But absolutely not human, not any kind of human I’ve ever encountered. His followers were chimeras as well, fully-functional, but they were different than him.”

Ed’s expression darkened, his face turning harsh, a scowl contorting his features. “So this man—this Greed—he hurt you, Teacher?”

Izumi lifted an eyebrow. “This is nothing. I let my guard down, that’s all.”

Lissa felt a wave of nausea roll over her. A creature who could get the best of Izumi… Supposedly a homunculus, a damned homunculus, with an ouroboros tattoo… Did that mean the creatures she and Ed encountered at Laboratory Five were supposed to be homunculi too?! What the hell was going on here? And why did one want to know how Ed bound Al’s soul to that suit of armor? It was a puzzle without all the pieces, too sparse to see the final picture yet, and Lissa hated it. She hated feeling this lost.

“Okay,” Ed murmured, giving a slow, decisive nod. “I’ll go to this—this Greed’s place and talk to him, then. Alone.”

Lissa’s heart sank.

“Alone?!” Izumi thundered. “You think I’ll let you go into that dangerous place on your own?! Just how stupid are you!?”

Ed lifted his hands quickly and shook his head. “It’s not a big deal, Teacher! Look, they just want information, right? That means it’s a simple trade. My info for Al. I’ll be fine.” He shot Lissa a smile like he knew she was panicking inside. “This is mine and Al’s mess—I won’t drag anyone else into it, not this directly. S’not like I’m gonna get killed just trading for information or something.”

Izumi glowered at him and threw up her hands. “Fine. Do whatever you want.” She narrowed her eyes. “Just be back for dinner, understand?”

“You got it.” Ed took Lissa’s hands and squeezed down, giving her a sweet, encouraging smile. “I’ll be okay, Liss. And I’ll bring Al back too, don’t worry—I can handle this one.” She knew the subtext—that she’d taken care of him the night before, so he was going to keep her safe now in return.

Stupid! What a damned idiot she’d lost her heart to!

“Just…” Lissa groaned and pulled him in for a hug. “Come back safe, please? You and Alphonse.”

Edward raised onto his toes just a bit to kiss her forehead. “Promise.” He stepped away then, and Izumi gave him a slip of paper telling him where to go—and with that he was gone, bounding out the door and striding confidently away from the shop.

Lissa wrapped her arms around herself and stared after him, even once he’d disappeared. “I’m not sure I-”

“Let me give you some advice,” Izumi interrupted, eyeing Lissa severely. “When someone you care about, really truly care about with all your heart, goes off on an idiotic mission and tells you to remain behind… Do you actually stay?”

She tightened her fingers on her own jacket. “I—but he…”

“When you really care for someone, you recognize why they want to handle something on their own.” Izumi glared pointedly at the door. “You also recognize when they’re being an idiot and completely reckless to go off by themselves and deny assistance, all for a stupid desire to be a hero. In such a situation…” She swung her head around to Lissa so fast it almost gave her whiplash by association. “You ignore their ridiculous notion that they have to handle everything alone, wait long enough that they believe you’ve listened—and then go after them. Or have I misread your intentions with my ex-pupil?”

She knows, Lissa realized with a fearful jolt. Then-

She wants me to go after him!

Had…had Izumi really disliked her? Or was she just…reserving judgment, trying to feel out Lissa’s own emotions towards Ed? Maybe she’d only been assessing if Lissa was worthy of Edward. But if that were the case…then this…this was her own version of giving her approval.

Lissa disentangled her fingers from her jacket and gave a firm nod. “You’re right, Ms. Izumi. About all of it. Thank you.” She felt one corner of her mouth curl up at the strange relief of somebody knowing what was in her heart, though she never would’ve wanted to say the words herself. “In a situation like that… With someone I really do care about, heart and soul… How long should I wait?”

“Hm.” Izumi tapped her foot on the floor thoughtfully. “Fifteen minutes sounds about right to me.”

“Fifteen minutes. I can do that.”

Chapter Text

Fifteen minutes later, Lissa set out from the shop, her hair drawn back in a ponytail, gloves in place, nothing but her mind and her alchemy to aid her, and followed Izumi’s directions to a seedy part of town and a bar named the Devil’s Nest. A fitting name, it seemed.

As she turned onto what was supposed to be the correct road, if she’d followed her directions right, someone stepped into her path—a larger man, muscular and looking thrilled to have found her. “Well hey, little girly,” he began in a smarmy tone. “What brings you to this part of town? And all on your own. Take a wrong turn or something?”

Lissa raised an eyebrow at him, unimpressed. “I don’t believe so, no.” She pointed ahead, to an open stone archway leading down a flight of stairs—and the sign hanging above, unreadable from her angle. “Is that the Devil’s Nest?”

He glanced sideways, and one of his compatriots stepped out into the roadway too. “Why’s a little girly like you wanna know that?”

She twitched her fingers at her sides, just faintly, getting a feel for what was in the air. Before she’d gone, Lissa had added a couple circles, inked in pen underneath her gloves—and her secret one on her abdomen too. She could transmute the ground if she wanted now, among other things. She wasn’t afraid of this weirdo. “Not that it’s your business, but I’m looking for someone called Greed. He’s got a tattoo of an ouroboros on his left hand, if that helps.”

The man quirked a grin. “You’re not the only one. But Greed’s in a, uh, a private meeting, see. So unfortunately you gotta scram, kid. Unless you want us to make you.”

Lissa rolled her eyes, through with his stupid machismo act. “Oh, please. I’ve been sparring with someone twice your size since I was seven. Look, either point me in the direction of Greed or I’ll lay you all flat, understand me?”

That only made him laugh at her, though. “Cute. Now, go home, kid. Before we make mincemeat outta your face.”

It was all the opening she needed—the one last useless threat that bought her enough time to find the currents of air around her, all the particles in her path, and part them. She slipped effortlessly through the space between her and this idiot, the air crackling blue around her from the transmutation, and rammed her elbow directly into his solar plexus.

He was knocked backwards by the impact—size differences could be mitigated with enough force, after all, and she’d been moving unimpeded—and fell straight on his back, stunned. The other guy snarled and leapt for Lissa, but she transmuted again, feeling the disruptions around him as he moved, and dodged—then planted her foot at the center of his back in a firm kick that knocked him flat on his face.

“So!” she announced loudly, spinning to face the few other guys lurking nearby. “Are you gonna tell me where the fuck I find Greed, or do you need another demonstration?” Just as a threat, Lissa curled her fingers and shifted the air around her right hand, making it crackle and spark with alchemical energy.

“Downstairs and to the left, take two rights, biggest door you run into,” one of the others called.

Lissa grinned. “Thank you very much!” She ducked past one of the lurkers and jogged down the stairs, taking the moment of respite to half-open her senses. She could feel that same worms-in-the-dirt writhing sensation here, almost as strongly as before, which meant if she didn’t keep a lid on her ability she’d be rendered mostly useless. Thankfully her control was pretty reliable at this point. In addition to that horrible feeling, she got bursts of blood, a thick deluge of iron-copper that reminded her of the Philosopher’s Stone, oddly enough; the salty tang of fear; and amber, warm and familiar.

Amber is Ed, she realized, almost tripping at the foot of the stairs. Amber and the sun shining through crystalline water, the clear expanse of the night sky…

She shook herself. This was so not the time to get deep into that.

Lissa followed the guy’s directions, hoping he hadn’t led her into some kind of trap—but when she took her second right turn, into yet another concrete-walled hallway, she began to hear fighting from the other end and knew she’d been led correctly. Most likely they still figured Greed could take her. And maybe he could, since he’d injured Izumi like that… But her and Ed together? That was a whole other story.

The closer she got, the more she could hear—Ed shouted a lot when he was fighting, and this was no exception. She could hear the stress, the pain in his voice… But he was also inadvertently giving her masses of information. From what she heard, this Greed homunculus had something he called an Ultimate Shield that protected him from most attacks. Most attacks. Just as she was approaching the door—it had to be the right door, both from the noises filtering out and the sheer size of it—Lissa heard Ed give her exactly the tools she needed.

Greed’s Ultimate Shield was made of carbon. Which meant it could be transmuted, affected… And when broken, it would release plenty of particles into the air for her to make use of.

“I’m glad to hear it!” Greed almost cackled. “It’s no fun if it’s not a challenge!” he roared, with the scuffle-thump sound of a continuing attack.

“And there’s one other important thing I noticed!” Ed snarled furiously. She could hear the crackling of a transmutation as he spoke, only urging her to move faster. “You can’t harden your shield and heal at the same time!”

Lissa shouldered past the door and planted herself in the room, arms at the ready. Her appearance startled both Edward and Greed out of their battle, giving her a split second to take stock of the situation—Ed was in bad shape, both his old cut on his forehead from Laboratory Five and a new one on the left side of his face bleeding profusely, his face caked in red. The right side of his shirt and jacket were soaked in blood too, from some kind of injury he’d sustained during the fight. She knew all the signs, the warnings to look for in him, and he was ticking almost every box. Ed was finished. He was absolutely on his last legs in this fight.

Fifteen minutes, Izumi? Next time I’ll wait ten.

Greed was…kind of horrifying. Izumi’s brief description had him as a pretty normal-looking man, save the Ultimate Shield claws on his hands and wrists…but this version of him seemed covered in the carbon armor. His face was inhuman, bared teeth and fangs, smooth atop his head, with eerie black and purple eyes.

“Ugh, come on, really?” Greed bemoaned, looking at her in some kind of exasperation. “Another kid? And a girl. Seriously, I don’t fight women, especially not little girls. Get lost, kid.”

Lissa narrowed her eyes at him. “You think I’m weak?” she hissed. “You think I’m a shit opponent because I’m a girl?! You damned sexist pig! First you about broke Ms. Izumi’s hand, which was bad enough. But then you had to go and to this to Ed?! What the hell is wrong with you homunculi? That’s what you are, right? You and the other freaks with the ouroboros tattoos! You’re all fucking cowards!”

Greed just scoffed at her. “Your girlfriend’s got a mouth on her,” he muttered to Ed.

She gritted her teeth, rage just burning and burning away in her chest. Lissa didn’t take kindly to anyone who hurt Ed this way—and on top of that, this asshole was a damn sexist who wouldn’t fight women?! He’d certainly done something to Izumi! “I didn’t come all the way down here to be insulted and ignored,” Lissa snarled. “Carbon, right, Ed? Okay. I can work with carbon.”

Lissa shot forward, a blur of shimmering blue transmutation energy, and rammed her foot into Greed’s side. She didn’t expect it to hurt him—that wasn’t her intention. But it did spin him, just enough for her to press a hand on his back and reach down, down into the carbon of his armor. She found the individual atoms and transmuted them, at the most basic level of their existence, shoving the molecules apart with all her might.

The Ultimate Shield cracked and deconstructed beneath her palm, leaving a sizeable hole at his back. Ed was on him in a heartbeat, transmuting spikes on the knuckles of his battered automail and slamming his fist into the exposed area.

“I thought you were staying behind,” Ed mumbled out the side of his mouth, giving her a slightly irate look.

Lissa rolled her eyes. “What, and miss out on all the fun?” She cut in front of him as he went in for another attack, watching Greed’s eyes follow as the homunculus regenerated. Fine. She’d give him time to do that if she had to. “You stay put,” she hissed, reaching out and pushing Ed’s automail arm down. “You’re way too injured.”

“And you don’t have the right transmutation circles to make a weapon!” he shot back under his breath.

She turned back to him just long enough to smirk. “No?” Lissa rolled forward, transmuting on the fly, air currents cascading over her fingers and forearms. She altered the resistance as she moved, and at the same time sought out the particles of metal and carbon in the air. It wasn’t much, but on the way she spied a broken-off piece of Ed’s automail and got an idea.

Lissa snatched the piece and transmuted it with the carbon in the air, bonding what she yanked from around her with the carbon already existent in the metal, and formed it as she sprinted back behind Greed again.

“Hey! Stop movin’ around like that!” he complained.

She sprang off her hand and flipped over his head, landing behind him again as he turned. “What, is this little girl too fast for you?” Lissa sneered. When Greed rounded on her, angry now, she transmuted the air around her and ducked under his guard, slamming the palm of her right hand flat on the underside of his neck and part of his face. A quick burst of transmutation energy and she’d deconstructed part of his shield again—this this time she was ready.

Lissa swung her left arm up, channeling a move Alex had taught her long ago. Her fist, unprotected before, now had steel and carbon molded around her glove, forming two wicked-sharp spikes atop her knuckles, with protection down along her fingers and the back of her hand. A hastily-transmuted weapon, but an effective one. She silently thanked Alex for his instruction as her left fist hit home, spikes jamming through his neck and into his mouth. He coughed and spat blood as he jerked away, and Lissa danced backwards, shaking blood from her fist and glaring at him.

Ignoring her insistence from before, Ed stepped up beside her and mirrored her fighting stance as she moved into it, clearly intending to back her up regardless. She half-respected and half-hated it… But either way the fact that he was so determined to fight at her side was a sweet sentiment.

Greed eyed them a moment—and then began to laugh. “Hah! This is incredible!” he crowed. “Look at you two, teaming up on me. What a cute couple. Though, to be honest, I’m not particularly interested in fighting this battle…” He shifted his weight back, preparing for…something. “I’ll just be on my way now.”

“What?!” Ed stood up normally, baffled.

Lissa glared at him as he turned and ran. “I knew you were a damn coward!” She was ready to go after him—but suddenly the room was flooded with soldiers, shouting about securing the children. Someone grabbed Ed around the middle and began pulling him away, and another caught Lissa, all of it too quick for either of them to really fight. Not without literally attacking Amestrian soldiers, and even Lissa didn’t have the guts for that.

“Wait!” Ed shouted, trying to pull free of the soldier trying to ‘protect’ him. “My brother’s out there still! We have to find him!”

“We have orders to get you and Cadet Caito somewhere safe, Fullmetal Alchemist!” the soldier told Ed fiercely. “There’s no time, sir!”

“No!” Ed yanked even harder. “Al! Alphonse! I have to find him!”

Lissa glanced back at her semi-captor—everyone’s attention was on Ed, on his frantic attempts to free himself, as though they felt their orders to drag them out of this place were more important than, well, anything else, and he was threatening their ability to carry them out. So what would make this so damn vital?

Führer Bradley, she realized, going a bit limp. He’d been at Izumi’s shop earlier, which meant he was at least nearby… And he might’ve heard her and Ed speaking with Izumi. He could’ve heard about Al being taken hostage and mobilized these soldiers!

“Woah! Are you gonna pass out or something?” the soldier behind Lissa asked, hoisting her like she’d lost her footing. She glanced around, almost angry—but then realized one very important fact. Just like with Greed, underestimating her just because she happened to be female was a serious misstep. Lissa had been fighting around guys her entire life, kicking their asses and taking hits without regard to her gender or size or age. Those homunculi—as she now believed them to be—underneath the Fifth Laboratory hadn’t cared that she was a girl. One of them had been ostensibly female herself. They’d come at her just the same as Ed.

But people like Greed… And this soldier… They put her on a lower pedestal just because she happened to be a girl. And while it made her angry, seething, bitterly angry—it was also an opportunity to be seized.

Lissa let all the strength go out of her legs and fluttered her eyes, giving a weak, airy sigh as she swooned right out of the soldier’s arms. There was a brief flurry of activity, where they tried to lift her up and then decided it was better to lay her down for a moment, chattering about how she was probably overwhelmed and she’d wake up soon.

She shot upward with a burst of alchemy, darting between soldiers quicker than they could grab her. Lissa flashed a grin over her shoulder at Ed as she took off sprinting, chasing after where Greed had headed. Behind her, the soldiers shouted and clamored, stunned, but it was too late.

It was a victory. A bitter one, achieved by exploiting those idiots’ lack of faith in her own gender… But a victory nonetheless.

And now Lissa could go find Alphonse.

She tuned into her extra senses a bit more as she ran, seeking that familiar parchment-and-ink feeling of comfort that indicated Al’s soul—but also searching out the writhing sensation she now associated with homunculi. It was gross and unnatural, but distinct enough to separate out of anything else she might sense down in these tunnels.

Lissa slowed and let the transmutation fade as the tunnel lowered and darkened, not wanting to give herself away. With her senses open like this, darkness wasn’t so insurmountable as it might be otherwise—she could feel out whatever was around her without physically seeing it.

A few steps in, she began to feel that particular sense she got only from Al’s soul, so Lissa followed it, allowing the darkness to close in even more around her as she walked further in. It smelled…like a sewer, which was gross but not exactly unexpected. The sewers would be a great back door and escape route for Greed and his cronies to use without being detected. Not to mention it’d have plenty of openings throughout Dublith for them to move about unnoticed, when they wanted to. And somebody like Greed… He’d have to do just that.

“Cadet Caito?”

Lissa jolted to a stop, her senses jamming up with the faintest nudge of Al’s soul, very close now—and the chilling sense of a homunculus, writhing like worms under her skin. It made her sick. She squinted ahead in the dim light, trying to see… Only to rear back in shock when she recognized the figure kneeling over Al’s prone body. “F-Führer Bradley!” she stammered, suddenly overwhelmed with panic. “What—sir, what happened? Is Al okay?”

He rose to his full height and gave her a curious look. “I’m not quite sure. I admit, I’m a bit…baffled here, Cadet. I don’t suppose you can shed any light on why Alphonse Elric is, in fact, a hollow suit of armor?”

She felt cold all over. He knew. He knew. “It’s…not my place,” Lissa deflected, unwilling to give up the boys’ secrets herself. She summoned up her courage, reminding herself that she’d fought a damned homunculus earlier, and crossed to kneel beside Al’s body. “I’m sorry, sir.” Worried beyond belief for the poor boy, she traced her fingers over the armor, feeling for anything, a sign he was there… In three years, Lissa had never seen Al anything but conscious and alert. This was terrifying.

There! Just faintly, she could feel the thrum of his soul, parchment and ink, a fireplace crackling in wintertime… Warm and gentle. So he was still attached to the armor, just…absent, somehow.

“I’m afraid he might have suffered quite a shock,” Bradley continued, oblivious to what she was doing. “It seems one of these creatures—chimeras, as I understand it—had taken refuge inside him. She attacked me, using Alphonse as a weapon, and I dealt with her. It wasn’t the cleanest method, but it had to be done.” Belatedly, Lissa realized the Führer was in combat gear, with scabbards crisscrossing his back and blood staining his forearms.  He’d been down here fighting, apparently. Then… What had happened to Greed? To his chimeras? And…why had one of them been inside Al?

Once again, Lissa had too many puzzle pieces without any clear way to fit them together.

“Ah, Major Armstrong. Can you assist me with this?”

Lissa turned to see Alex had come up behind her, looking deeply troubled, battered from a fight… She felt a twist of worry in her stomach, but her primary focus was Al. He still hadn’t come back to himself.

Between Alex and Führer Bradley, they managed to carry Al’s nonresponsive body further back into Greed’s lair, where there was sufficient light and soldiers still about, clearing rooms and checking for any other exits. Lissa didn’t think they’d find anything else. She didn’t sense hardly anything in this building. Not anymore. It was as if all the life had been sucked out.

She sank down beside Al and smoothed her fingers over his chestplate, unable to tear her gaze from his empty, lifeless eyes. Even though he was really just a hollow suit of armor all the time, she never really saw him that way… He was just…just Al to her, a friend, someone like family, like a little brother… And even though the armor was hollow, his soul and the brightness of his spirit seemed to fill it out somehow. He never felt empty to her.

Not until now.

Lissa bowed her head and rested it against the cool metal, her throat burning as she held back tears. Alphonse… Come back… Please, come back…

A heavy hand rested on her shoulder. “Lissa. The Führer has informed me of Alphonse’s… Of what he still carries inside him. I believe it would be best to remove her before he wakes, or he might suffer another shock.”

Remove…the chimera, from inside him.

“Yes,” she agreed softly, sitting back on her heels. “I think that’s the right thing to do.” Lissa searched around the hall, looking for a soldier who seemed…appropriately pliable. She found her target in a younger soldier standing at such an angle that he could keep shooting glances at Bradley, who was busy discussing something with a couple higher-ranked soldiers, his own personal guards.

She pointed at the soldier to get his attention. “Excuse me. You.”

He gave her a startled look. “Er—yes, Cadet Caito?”

“I need you to find the Fullmetal Alchemist for me, and bring him here.” Lissa kept her tone stern, no space for argument—channeling Izumi, she thought.

The young soldier gave her an anxious look. “B-but I… We’re not really supposed to…”

Lissa folded her arms over her chest and stood up, jutting her chin out. She’d fought a homunculus. She could convince one twenty-something soldier to do what she wanted. “It wasn’t a question, soldier. His brother is here, and he needs to be as well. Unless you’d like to explain to him personally why he wasn’t taken to his brother immediately?”

His eyes shot wide as the threat worked—maybe a bit too well. He even saluted her before scampering away down the hall.

Lissa didn’t rest on her laurels. She turned back to Al’s armor, which Alex was currently trying to figure out exactly how to undo. “You’ve got to unhook the epaulets first,” Lissa explained, sliding her fingers under the worn leather and unhooking the first of the two. “Otherwise the chestplate won’t detach. I’ve seen Ed do this enough to know how to handle it, Alex—I can do this part.”

Thankfully, he trusted her enough not to argue, and merely sat back to let her work.

Though it pained her to physically take Al apart like this, Lissa thought of his reaction if he awoke with a—a dead chimera girl inside him, and that was enough to spur her on. She unhooked his second epaulet, letting the strap drop from her fingers, before moving to the side buckles as well. All of it was familiar enough that she didn’t fumble it, not even once, and it wasn’t long before she’d lifted the entire chestplate away to reveal…

Lissa shut her eyes a moment. That was horrible.

She carefully set the chestplate on his left, leaning it against the wall, while Alex and a couple other soldiers began the arduous task of removing the corpse from within his armor.

“Lissa! Al!”

Her instincts kicked in as Ed came racing down the hall, displacing air as he sprinted—and she darted forward, transmuted herself into his path, and caught him around the middle with her arm. “Wait a second,” she cautioned him softly, digging her heels in and refusing to let him go any further. She could see someone had bandaged him up, looked after him, which was comforting… But only slightly. It did nothing to soothe her fears about Alphonse. “It’s…not great, Ed… Al’s not conscious right now.”

“Not conscious?!” He grabbed at her jacket in a moment of panic, staring down at his brother’s motionless armor. “But he’s…he can’t…”

His whole body jolted when the soldiers pulled the chimera girl’s body out, his breath catching in his throat. “That’s… She’s the one who was sitting inside Al the whole time, wasn’t she?” he whispered, mostly to himself. “But what happened to her? How did she…”

Lissa inclined her head ever so slightly towards Führer Bradley.

Ed’s jaw clenched. A muscle spasmed beneath his skin.

“Come on,” she murmured, releasing him and finally letting him stumble his way over towards his brother. “He’s still in there, I know it, but he just…isn’t…here…”

He sank to his knees in front of Al, heedless of the blood, and grabbed onto his shoulders for a moment. “Al? Al, come on…” Ed’s voice cracked. “Please, Al… Wake up…” His voice rose, desperation increasing the longer his brother stayed away, something that just hadn’t happened before, not once. “Al! Say something! Al! Alphonse!”

With a gasp, Al’s eyes lit up reddish-white, his armor coming alive again as he returned with a rush of warmth straight to Lissa’s senses.

“Brother?” he murmured, looking at Ed in confusion.

Ed reached up a bit shakily and touched his shoulder lightly. “You okay?”

But Al had other concerns, thinking of everyone but himself of course. “Are you okay?” he asked anxiously. “You’re covered in blood.”

Ed’s shoulders slumped, his expression crumpling, misery seeping in through the cracks. He averted his gaze, unable to keep his eyes from straying towards the chimera’s body, now covered with a tarp—and as Al became aware of the situation, his open chestplate, the blood stained all inside him, down the cloth he wore around his waist, soaking into Ed’s trousers…he too crumpled, overcome.

Alex crossed and knelt beside him. “We thought it best to open you and remove her before you awoke,” he explained gently. “Lissa ensured you were taken care of.”

Al choked out a sob, a weak sound, and pressed his face into his hands. “I couldn’t save her…”

Lissa crouched down next to Ed and touched Al’s leg just softly, even knowing he couldn’t feel it… Her heart was just breaking, seeing him so distressed, so upset he sobbed when his body couldn’t even cry…

“You can’t blame yourself, Al,” Ed told him softly. Then he forced a smile, all for his brother’s benefit, and suggested, “C’mon, let’s go home. ‘Kay?”

But Al didn’t budge. Edward murmured his name, worried—and though Alphonse lifted his head, he still couldn’t seem to speak. Lissa didn’t blame him. She felt shocked to her core, completely overwhelmed, and she hadn’t even witnessed it… She couldn’t imagine how awful it must have felt to go through that…

“Hold it, you three.”

Lissa turned, her hand still resting on Al’s leg, to see Bradley striding towards them with his arms crossed behind his back. What the hell did he want now?

“There are a few questions I need to ask the three of you before you can leave,” he intoned, coming to stand above them. Out of a sense of respect and duty, Alex moved out of the way—but that left Lissa, Ed, and Al completely exposed to Bradley’s wrath. Not that she could fault him for it. “Have you had any previous dealings with the man who referred to himself as Greed?” the Führer began, going right to the point.

Ed rose to his feet and faced him down, defiant. “’Course not.”

“Did you happen to trade any manner of information with him?”

Lissa stood beside Ed, wary, her hackles raising at this line of questioning. She didn’t like where it was going. “We traded attacks, but not information,” she told him truthfully.

“The military wasn’t even mentioned, not once,” Ed added on, speaking from his experiences before Lissa arrived—not that anyone really knew how long she’d been there, she noted. That would be best kept to herself.

Yet the Führer shook his head. “That isn’t my concern. Let me be more specific.” His voice darkened, rumbling in his larynx. “If you arranged a deal or shared any knowledge whatsoever with him…then I’ll execute all three of you, right now.”

Lissa only barely managed to keep from flinching. Execute them?!

All around, the soldiers she didn’t know, the ones who had flooded the building, raised their weapons like they’d been given an order and pointed them straight at Ed and Lissa, the easiest to take out and the ones who weren’t semi-disabled at the moment. The threat was clear—these men would carry out that execution order without hesitation.

Out of sight of the Führer, Lissa felt Ed’s hand press into her lower back, the only sign he’d reacted at all.

“I’ll ask again. Did you share any knowledge that might affect the military?”

Ed faced Bradley as though he weren’t afraid. “No,” he told him firmly, the same answer as before. “Can we go now?”

Yet the Führer’s eye narrowed. “I am curious about your steel arm and leg, and your brother’s armor body… Cadet Caito seemed to think it wasn’t her place to explain your situation, so it did make me wonder… Is there any connection between the two?”

Lissa’s throat went dry. Ed recoiled beside her, Al’s helmet clinked as he jolted too—and the damage was already done.

But Edward somehow found it in himself to stare the Führer down, even looking as unsettled as he did, battered too, still bleeding sluggishly… He narrowed his eyes and turned defiant again, shoulders square, refusing to back down.

Somehow, impossible, the Führer smiled. “You really are an honest kid.”

He turned then and paced away as thought the whole thing had never happened. “All right, men. Pull out,” he ordered. It seemed as though he was finished, finally releasing them… But then he called back one last parting shot. “And you make sure to take good care of your younger brother, Edward.”

As he strode away, Lissa realized with a sick stab of horror, that the writhing sense of a homunculus hadn’t faded until Bradley left. But then…what did that mean?

--

“Is that it?” Lissa asked Ed softly, surveying the assortment of clothes lying in front of her. She’d collected everything they’d worn that day—including the cloth Al wore around his waist—because by the time they returned to Izumi and Sig’s house, the bloodstains had set in and she didn’t think any amount of scrubbing would get that out. So it fell to her, then.

Ed nodded a bit dejectedly. “Yeah. That’s everything.” He sat beside her, seeming overwhelmed by his task as well. He’d taken it upon himself to clean Al’s armor, which meant scrubbing every bit of blood not just from his chest plate but inside Al as well, where some of the worst was.

Lissa thought it was sort of…breaking their spirits, somehow. It was an awful thought.

Alex had refused to leave them alone since the events in the Devil’s Nest, apparently feeling protective—he’d begged out of his duties to Führer Bradley and accompanied them back to the house, and now stood nearby, sort of hovering over Edward, what she knew to be his preferred form of silent comfort. She appreciated his presence, and she knew the boys did too, even if they wouldn’t voice it. Sometimes it was nice to have somebody looking after you.

“Okay… I’ll test it on my shirt first, just in case, since I’ve got extra fabric for that lying around.” Lissa touched her fingertips together thoughtfully, missing her gloves a bit, and then pressed her hands against the stained fabric. This was Greed’s blood, she knew, and it disgusted her to think that. The sooner it was gone the better.

She closed her eyes as her hands crackled with blue energy, focusing on the tiniest molecules within the shirt—separating out cotton from iron and the foreign particles that accompanied blood. Anything that didn’t belong she harnessed for her transmutation, deconstructing the molecules and freeing them from what did belong, the fabric and stitching in the shirt. Slowly she opened her eyes and watched, keeping the transmutation firmly in check as the blood fell away, split into its separate parts.

“There. Works like a charm.” Lissa dusted her hands off and picked up Al’s little drape, the piece he was so fond of. “I’ll fix this for you next, okay, Al? I just didn’t want to experiment on it, that’s all.”

“It’s okay, Lissa,” he told her softly. “You don’t have to rush.”

She looked up at him, worried still—he’d sat down on the steps leading into the house and hadn’t moved almost at all since they’d gotten back. “It’s important to you, so it’s important to me,” she explained, gently as she could. “Nobody’s rushing me.”

It took several minutes, but eventually Lissa got the blood cleaned out of everything. She was glad to be useful in something at this point, because since they’d come out of the Devil’s Nest, she had felt…painfully useless. The boys had stuck close to each other, not really talking but still having some kind of understanding between them, while she was still recovering from something she couldn’t explain, that nobody could empathize with or understand. Those feelings… That extrasensory ability of hers… Lissa felt the divide it carved between her and everyone else so acutely then that it made her whole being ache with the separation.

“Oh, Major…” Ed scrubbed his cloth over Al’s chestplate, not looking up from his task. “There’s something I forgot to mention earlier.” Between the Devil’s Nest and the house, they’d all filled Alex in on what had transpired there—they trusted him, after all. “Greed had an ouroboros tattoo.”

Alex looked down at him in confusion. “I’m not sure I follow,” he admitted.

Ed turned to face him, finally pausing in his work. “Think back. The Fifth Laboratory? The Philosopher’s Stone? Remember, the guys who attacked me and Lissa—the ones we told you and Lieutenant Colonel Hughes about?”

Lissa’s interest piqued as Alex stiffened. “Colonel Hughes? I…” He cut himself off sharply, bowing his head, visibly struggling with something. She had no idea what it could be. Then, looking very fierce, he knelt down between Ed and Lissa and grabbed onto one shoulder each. “Listen, you two. Do not…do anything rash.”

“Sure,” Ed murmured, looking stunned.

Alex stood up abruptly and began walking off. “Well then…goodnight.”

Lissa leaned back onto her palms and watched him go, wondering. He wasn’t usually one for quick farewells like that… Something was bothering him. Something big. She just hoped he’s share in time.

A tiny voice startled her from her thoughts. “They’re back,” Al murmured.

“Huh? What’s back, Al?” Ed asked, turning back to him and frowning.

“All the memories from when my body was taken away. I remember it all now.” He sounded…troubled, unsettled by what he’d recalled.

Ed sat up straighter. “What’d you see?” he asked urgently.

“Well…” Al shrugged faintly. “It was definitely weird,” he admitted, wiggling his fingers halfheartedly like he was trying to turn it into a joke. “But unfortunately, I didn’t find out anything about how to get our bodies back.”

With a reassuring smile, Ed told him, “That’s okay. Don’t worry about it.” He hefted Al’s chestplate up, and, mindful of his injuries, Lissa hopped up and helped him carry the big piece over so Al could latch it back into place. She preferred him whole like this—it had to feel very exposed, sitting around with his body open like it had been. When he had the chestplate back in place, Lissa passed his little waist cloth back and helped him tie it, tucking the loose ends underneath so they wouldn’t catch on anything.

“So…” Al sighed deeply. “I guess we haven’t made any progress, after all that.”

“No, that’s not entirely true,” Ed denied, rather optimistically. “You remember what the Führer told us back in Central? About the unrest in the ranks of the military?”

Lissa crossed her arms thoughtfully. “That’s tough to forget. He warned us away from prying.”

“And he told us it all had something to do with the Philosopher’s Stone and the people with the ouroboros tattoos,” Al mused, nodding. “He said he was trying to gather info on them.”

Ed swung the bucket of water he’d been using absently, dangling it from his half-busted automail hand and twisting his mouth up as he considered it. “Well, Greed was obviously connected to them somehow. But if so…why’d the Führer think it was necessary to slaughter everyone?” His brows furrowed at the thought. “If he was trying to figure out what they’re up to, why didn’t he just catch them and make them talk?”

“Yeah, good point,” Al admitted quietly. “It also seems a little weird that the Führer himself would lead an attack against such a small group.”

“Sure does,” Ed agreed, sounding weary. “No matter how you look at it, none of this adds up.” He looked between Al and Lissa, his expression darkening. “We’ve been warned…but we need to get closer.”

Lissa nodded slowly. “We need more pieces of the puzzle. But…” She twisted her fingers together, staring at her tattoos as she tried to arrange her mind. “I’ve been thinking a lot… And… I sensed something weird down there. Something I still can’t make sense of. I know this…ability of mine is strange, even for an alchemist, so I understand if you don’t think this means anything, but… Well…”

Al looked up at her, seeming earnest. “We trust you, Lissa,” he reassured her. “You know we don’t doubt your abilities.”

“Even so, this is really weird. I don’t even know what to make of it.” Lissa snagged up her gloves from the ground and slid them on, just to give her fingers something to do other than fidget. “I’ve said before how everything has a specific feeling, right? Fear is salty, like the ocean. Sulfur indicates death or suffering. Some of it is very clear, and correlates pretty clearly to what it means. But…not all of it does.” She couldn’t meet Ed’s eyes, couldn’t look up at him or Al for a moment. “Individuals have particular feelings, too. When you were unconscious earlier, Al, I knew you were still attached to the armor because I could sense you—there’s a particular set of things I always feel from you. Both of you, actually. Anyway… At the Fifth Laboratory, I had plenty of time to sense those ouroboros creatures as well, so I got pretty familiar with it.”

“And…what do they feel like?” Ed asked softly.

Lissa swallowed dryly. “Like…hundreds of worms wriggling in the earth. It’s disgusting. And really particular. Earlier today, I sensed it near Ms. Izumi and Mr. Sig’s shop, while you were still with Greed and his chimeras, Al. And… I sensed it from Greed himself, once I went down to the Devil’s Nest. That isn’t surprising, I guess—if we really believe Greed was a homunculus, then the two we encountered at the Fifth Laboratory have to be as well, since they all felt the same. That’s got to be what the ouroboros tattoo symbolizes. But…” She screwed her eyes shut. “I felt it one more time tonight.”

Al gasped faintly. “What? When? Who did you feel it from?”

But Lissa’s words had suddenly run out. How could she voice this? How could she possibly say this, give it substance through sound?

A hand touched hers—fingers sliding between hers, palms pressing together as Ed took her hand and tugged her in closer to him. “Liss. Tell us. Al and I know better than to doubt you by now—whatever it is, we’re not going to dismiss you.”

“Just…confirm something for me,” she whispered. “Greed was killed back in the sewers, right? Once he went back there, he never came out again?”

Al nodded, his armor clanking with the motion. “The Führer fought him there.”

Lissa’s throat burned. “Okay. So…it has to be that, then.” She forced her eyes open, forced herself to look at both Ed and Al, to ground herself before she spoke. “I sensed it…around Führer Bradley.”

Ed sucked in a sharp breath. “Around him? But—he can’t be a homunculus. There’s no way.”

“I’m just telling you what I felt,” she snapped, upset he’d gone back on his word so quickly. “I can’t control where this stuff comes from, Ed, or where I sense it. All I know is I sensed it at the shop, when the Führer was there—and again, in the tunnels, until the moment he walked away. If Greed was left all the way out in the sewers, or even killed out there, then there’s only one common denominator. I found Al with the Führer, just them, before I knew Greed was gone, and I sensed only two things at the time. Alphonse, and a homunculus.”

“Brother… We should at least give it some thought,” Al cut in, rising and touching Lissa’s shoulder lightly. “I don’t know why you sensed that, Lissa, but it had to be for a reason. We’ll figure out what.”

“Of course,” Ed agreed softly. “I’m sorry, Liss. That was just…kind of shocking. But Al’s right, you didn’t sense it around him for nothing. He was already doing strange things tonight, killing all those chimeras and then Greed himself… Valuable sources of information just…gone. And even if Greed wasn’t a homunculus, if he was lying or mistaken, the others definitely were chimeras. Teacher confirmed it, and so did Major Armstrong. Why kill them?”

Lissa softened—he’d just been caught off guard, that was all. Stupid of her to lash out. “The chimeras felt different, so I know Greed wasn’t a chimera. There’s a certain sense of…of fruit, rotten fruit, that I get from chimeras.”

“When I mentioned the ouroboros tattoo to Greed…he said a couple other names, too.” Al looked at Ed a bit guiltily. “I forgot until now, but he mentioned—somebody called Lust, and another one called Sloth.”

Ed wrinkled his nose. “Weird names.”

“They’re part of the Deadly Sins,” Lissa murmured, waving him off.

Both boys looked at her in confusion. “What do you mean, Deadly Sins?” Al asked her curiously, tilting his head ever so slightly.

Lissa blinked. “Er… Did you never have any classes on old Amestrian religions?” she asked, baffled. It was pretty standard curriculum in Amestrian primary schools, albeit with a cautionary tone.

“We did,” Ed admitted, smirking, “but we were too busy studying alchemy to pay attention.”

“Idiots,” Lissa muttered in amazement. “I’m surprised you’ve made it this far. Well.” She sighed and crossed her arms over her chest. “There’s a concept in some older religions that there’s a series of original sins, ones that lead to all other possible sins. Like cardinal sins. They’re called the Seven Deadly Sins—and you just listed off three of them, Al. Greed, Lust, and Sloth. There’s also Wrath, Envy, Gluttony, and Pride. I doubt it means anything, but it’s still weird that he named two other homunculi with names from the Seven Deadly Sins.”

Ed gave her a curious look. “It’s something to keep in mind, for sure. At the very least maybe they have some kind of weird naming convention for the ouroboros gang and we’ll be able to spot them if they have one of those names.” He sighed and stretched his back, raising his arms over his head—and then grimacing at his wrecked automail. “Shit. Winry’s gonna kill me over this,” he muttered.

Lissa smiled ruefully and squeezed his shoulder. “She really is.”

“Um, Lissa…” Al wrung his hands together. “Can I ask you something? It—it might be kinda weird, I dunno… I just…I can’t help but wonder.”

She looked up at him in surprise, unsure what he might want to know. “Of course, Al. Ask me anything you’d like.”

He nodded tentatively. “You said…that every person feels differently to you, right?”

At that point she thought she might just know what he wanted to ask—but she didn’t want to jump ahead and risk upsetting him or being wrong, so she stayed patient. “Yeah, everybody has their own individual feeling. It can take me a bit to separate it out, especially if there’s a bunch of people around, but it’s all very different from person to person.”

“So…” Al shifted anxiously on his feet, and Lissa noticed Ed staring at him, contemplating. “I…wondered…” He met her gaze then. “What does my soul feel like?”

She smiled at him gently. So she’d been right about what he had on his mind—he wanted to know what she sensed from him. It was sweet, really. “Well… You always feel sort of like…parchment and ink, like the feeling you get when you open up one of your favorite old books… And the feeling of sitting in front of the fireplace in wintertime, that sort of warm, comforting sense…” Lissa blushed faintly and shrugged, intensely aware of how strange it must sound. “Sorry… That’s gotta be weird, I bet, to hear me go on like that.”

“No, I…” Al giggled faintly. “I kinda like it, actually… Somehow it feels sort of…right, I guess. I dunno.” His eyes glowed a bit brighter, like he was smiling at her. “Thanks for telling me, Lissa.”

“Hey, what about me?” Ed’s cheeks turned faintly red as he spoke. “What do I feel like?”

Lissa curled her fingers into the sleeve of her jacket absently, recalling it in her heart, focusing on where he stood only a few inches away. “Yours is…amber,” she began slowly. “Warm amber like molten gold… The feeling of sunlight gleaming through water, flickering under the waves…” Her heart swelled, tight in her chest. “And…the sky at nighttime, the way you feel so small, yet so enormous sitting underneath a clear night’s sky, looking up at the stars…” She broke off and flushed, biting her lip to keep herself from making it worse. “I know this has to sound bizarre… I mean, it is, none of it is normal in the slightest. I’m sorry.”

For a moment, something strange passed over Ed’s face like a shadow—but then he brushed it off and grinned at her. “Nah, it’s kinda cool, actually. I wouldn’t have thought of that stuff.” He ran his fingers through his ponytail and jerked his head at the door. “C’mon. Teacher’s gonna put us on the menu if we don’t go inside for dinner soon.”

Why did he react that way? Did I say something wrong?

But Ed just slipped his hand into Lissa’s and pulled her towards the house, chattering away to Al as though nothing was wrong. So she stored the moment away, tucked it into her memories to worry about later—right now, she just wanted to appreciate that she had her boys back.

Chapter Text

“Oh, this is so much better than doing this alone!” Winry giggled, beaming back at Lissa over her shoulder.

Lissa grinned and hefted the heavy bag of automail parts higher on her shoulder. “Because you have a pack mule this way, right?” she teased. After Ed had been sufficiently reprimanded over wrecking his automail again, Winry had explained she needed to get some parts together and dismissed the three alchemists—but truth be told, Lissa found she’d missed the other girl and had offered to accompany her on her shopping trip. The boys would be just fine on their own, though Ed seemed to think they’d die of boredom out in Rush Valley, and after all the stress and weirdness that had been plaguing them recently Lissa was glad of the break.

Winry laughed and waved her off. “No, silly. Because it’s just nice having company, that’s all.” She slowed up and linked arms with Lissa and gave her a kinder smile. “Besides, with the way Ed’s automail is busted up again… I’m glad to see you in one piece. What even happened in Dublith, Lissa? Or…” Her expression soured a bit. “Is this another one of those things you can’t tell me?”

“I’d like to say no,” Lissa muttered, twisting her mouth up, “but I can’t really… I’m sorry, Win. I’d like to tell you more, I really would.” She hated the lying, excluding Winry like this, so she aimed for a middle ground. “Ed told me your automail saved his ass, though. I…also owe you for a little, I may have…transmuted a piece of it myself in the middle of all of it. In the name of keeping the dummy from getting hurt, of course.”

“Hmph. Well, you’re making up for it by carrying all my stuff,” Winry sighed, though she couldn’t keep from smiling a bit. “I just wish he’d be more careful, he’s always getting into so much trouble… At least there isn’t much he can get up to here in Rush Valley.”

Lissa smirked at her. “You know Ed and Al… They’ll probably find some kind of mess.”

“They’d better not,” Winry grumbled. She perked right back up when she spotted the next store she needed, and promptly dragged Lissa in alongside her with strength her frame did not suggest she actually possessed. It was kind of startling, but Lissa didn’t really mind it. Really, though she hadn’t spent all that much time with Winry, she genuinely liked the other girl.

“Hm, let’s see… Ed lost the whole top panel on his forearm, right?” Winry asked of her, flicking through rows of sheet metal.

Lissa nodded. “Yeah, he did. I would’ve tried to grab it but in the chaos there just wasn’t time.”

Winry waved her off, though. “Nah, don’t worry about it. If it’d been damaged that badly I would’ve needed to replace it anyway, even if you had brought it back. It just means it’ll take longer than he’ll want—I need to completely rework the piece, and he’s so picky about it since he transmutes it all the time…”

“Have you ever thought about just asking him to transmute it into the right shape for you?” Lissa asked, following Winry to the next aisle of the store.

The blonde’s eyes narrowed. “I did think about it… But I don’t trust him to do it to my specifications. He said once that it’s easy to put it back to its original form, but to transmute it from scratch… I’m no alchemist, but I can imagine it’d be difficult to get it exactly right, especially since it’s a composite metal.”

“Steel and chrome, right?” Lissa mused, mostly to herself.

But Winry answered her anyway, not looking up from a rack of cables she’d begun to peruse. “Yup, seventeen percent chrome. He complained about it rusting so I upped the chrome last time to make it a little more resistant. I’ve thought about adding carbon, but steel is still the best option for somebody who does as much fighting as him, in my opinion. Besides, I’d have to totally reengineer my formula to do that… Don’t tell Ed, but I have been working on it, just in case. I just know he doesn’t want to wait around while I test it.”

Lissa tapped her fingers on her forearm thoughtfully, the fabric of her glove creaking with the motion. “Seventeen percent chrome, eighty-three percent steel. Those are some pretty big amounts to work with.”

“Huh?” Winry finally looked up at her in confusion. “What do you mean?”

“Well, remember how I told you before that I work with intangible elements?” Lissa twisted her fingers together as she spoke, considering it. “Usually I handle such trace amounts of whatever I’m transmuting that most people—most alchemists—wouldn’t even be aware of them. I can manipulate all kinds of things hardly anyone else can.”

The blonde nodded thoughtfully. “Right, like when you transmuted metal right out of the air back in Resembool.”

“Exactly. The metal you’re talking about, the composite for Ed’s automail, it’s in much larger quantities—but that doesn’t make it any less important to maintain the blend and arrangement of the molecules themselves. I bet when most alchemists try to transmute automail from scratch, they can’t actually control that arrangement perfectly over such a large area and end up creating weak spots inadvertently, just because they don’t have the ability to feel the exact arrangement of the molecules within the metal. They only see the separate pieces, not the details on that level.”

Lissa reached into one of the bags she’d been carrying and pulled out a length of wiring Winry had bought earlier. “If I ruin this, I’ll pay you back,” she promised, smirking. With a crackle of blue alchemic energy, Lissa tightened her fingers around the wire—and deconstructed several inches near the middle, letting the dust pool in her palm.

Then, summoning up her alchemy once more, she reconstructed the materials and brought it back together with the rest of the wiring. When she’d finished, Lissa handed the wire off to Winry for inspection. “Not even a seam,” she pointed out, smirking.

“This…is copper-aluminum alloy,” Winry murmured, surprised. “You transmuted it back perfectly. At least, as far as I can see.”

Lissa rested a hand on her hip and grinned. “Maybe I can expedite the process just a bit? I can’t temper metal for you, that’s beyond my abilities…but as far as shaping goes, I might actually be able to help you out.”

Winry matched her expression and passed the wire back, looking thrilled. “I’m willing to give you a shot, for sure.”

The rest of their shopping took until sundown—partway through they stopped for lunch, eating at a little café near the shopping district and chatting amiably the whole time. Winry decided to stock up on a few other parts she needed, so by the end, Lissa was basically dragging bags through the dirt, her arm muscles aching. She did feel like she owed Winry for abusing part of her automail, though, so she didn’t complain. As they passed through the center of town, nearly to their destination, they picked up ambient discussions about some fight that went down during the day. Lissa hoped desperately it didn’t have to do with the boys…but she had a bad feeling about it nonetheless.

“We’re back!” Winry announced cheerily, as they pushed past the front door of Mr. Garfiel’s shop. “Did you guys catch the fight? We heard something went down on Main Street, but we didn’t see it happen.”

Lissa hauled her tired legs in behind Winry and nodded. “You better not have been…involved in…” Her jaw dropped. Ed stood above a boy she didn’t recognize, some foreigner in a yellow jacket…with his entire automail arm in his hand. He’d been using it as a damned club on that kid!

“What happened to your arm?!” Winry screeched.

As Winry launched an attack, berating Ed and flinging wrenches and other tools his way, Al, Mr. Garfiel, and the newcomer all stepped to the side to give her plenty of room. Lissa dumped their purchases on the floor and stretched her back, unconcerned. Whatever the hell Ed had done to get his arm torn off…he probably deserved the retribution.

Wait… What am I feeling here?

Lissa tuned into that extra sense, feeling pins-and-needles around her neck, and immediately jerked her gaze up to meet the eyes of the foreign boy. Well, she thought he was a boy. He seemed younger than his appearance and demeanor suggested, somehow, though she didn’t quite know why she felt that way. And…why was he staring at her? Why did he feel so…familiar?

No, not him specifically… Yet something about him…

“Hello!” he practically chirped, bounding over to her. “You must be a friend of Edward and Alphonse, yes?” He clasped her hands in his. “I’m Ling Yao, I just met them today but I’m sure we’ll be great friends.”

Lissa blinked. That feels…odd… What the hell is this? What the hell is he? “Er—nice to meet you, Ling. I’m Lissa Caito, I’m Ed’s trainee and sort of partner. You…” She let her gaze dart up and down him, just once, confirming her suspicions. Yes, there was no mistaking it, not after giving him a second look. “You’re from Xing, aren’t you?”

Ling grinned widely. “Indeed I am! How’d you guess?”

“Your clothing. I’ve transmuted enough clothes in the past three years to recognize that your jacket isn’t Amestrian.” Lissa extricated her hands from his and stared at him again. “I… Is this your first time in Amestris?”

He bobbed his head. “Yup. Never wanted to bother crossing the desert before. Why?”

“I just wondered if we’d met before,” she admitted, though it sounded stupid. She just couldn’t shake the weird sense of familiarity.

“I can’t say that we have, no. Though for a moment I did wonder the same,” Ling admitted, shrugging it off easily. “Oh well. I don’t suppose you’ve ever been to Xing before, Lissa?”

She bit back a laugh at the idea. “I’ve never left Amestris.”

Ling grinned cheerily at her. “Well, perhaps we’ll trade stories soon, hm?”

Lissa nodded absently, and turned to check on Ed for a moment. When she looked back, intending to pepper Ling with more questions, he’d just…vanished. She stretched out her senses, trying to find that weird familiar flicker, the sense of meeting someone again after years apart—damned impossible—only to feel it tripled in size up on the rooftop, or thereabouts. So…three people? Three Xingese she had clearly never met before, yet all of whom felt eerily familiar?

No, Lissa didn’t like this at all. But she was too wary after Ed’s strange reaction the night before to risk telling anyone—she’d just wait and see what happened with these newcomers.

Once Winry calmed down, she irritably began working on Ed’s automail, under Mr. Garfiel’s watchful eye, seeming frustrated about the whole thing. Lissa didn’t blame her. She perched on the edge of a bench, her leg brushing alongside Edward’s, but she gave him a dirty look as she sat down just so he knew she was cross.

“Don’t look at me like that,” he whined, pouting at her. “Look, that—that Xingese guy’s bodyguards attacked me and I had to find some way to handle that girl when she pulled a damn bomb on me.”

“A bomb?” Lissa repeated in shock. “Wait, one of Ling’s bodyguards used a bomb on you?!”

Ed nodded grumpily. “Yeah. Al and I spent the whole afternoon fixing up the town after those two came at us and forced us to fight. I don’t like ‘em. Any of ‘em.”

Softening a bit, Lissa reached out and brushed her fingers along his knee, just to let him know she was calming down. “There’s something weird about them for sure,” she agreed.

“So,” Winry grumbled, glaring down at Ed’s half-repaired arm like she wanted to incinerate it or something, “where are you headed to break your automail this time?”

Ed wrinkled his nose. “You just assume I’ll break it?”

Ignoring him, Al told her, “We were thinking about doing some digging in Central, actually.”

“You guys are going to Central?” Winry brightened immediately, turning to face them with a big smile on her face. “I want to come too, take me with you!”

“What do you wanna go there for?” Ed asked her.

Winry wasn’t bothered by his questioning, thankfully. “I’d like to go see the Hughes family again,” she explained.

“But…” Al tilted his head. “Don’t you have a lot of work to do here?”

“Yeah, you talked a lot about how busy you are,” Lissa agreed—though she wouldn’t mind Winry tagging along back to Central for a bit. Yet again, she and the boys were afloat without a life raft, no leads to speak of, so it wasn’t like Winry would be holding them back or anything. The distraction might even buy them enough time to figure out where to look next.

Mr. Garfiel leaned in and smiled sweetly at Winry. “It’s okay if you want to go, Winry,” he told her. “You should take a break every once in a while.”

She beamed and took his hands. “Oh, really? Thanks so much, Mr. Garfiel!”

Ed grinned and shrugged, his knee bumping into Lissa’s like he was checking in on her. “Okay, we’ll all go!” he agreed easily.

“Central, here we come!” Al laughed, giving a thumbs up in approval.

“Oh, we’re going to Central? How exciting!”

Lissa spun in surprise as Ling dangled upside down from the roof, peeking in through the window at her and Ed’s backs. She’d gotten so used to sensing him and his compatriots on the roof that she hadn’t even noticed him approaching.

“I told you, you’re not coming with us!” Ed yelled angrily.

Winry giggled and waved her hand passively at him. “It’s a public train, Ed. They can go wherever they’d like.” She looked at Lissa hopefully then, rocking on the balls of her feet ever so slightly. “So, Lissa… You feel up to trying that thing you offered earlier?”

“Thing?” Ed repeated, turning away from Ling and eyeing Lissa curiously. “What thing?”

Lissa stood up and ruffled his hair, making him yelp and push at her hand a bit helplessly, since he only had his left. “I told Winry I’d try and transmute the forearm panel for your automail into the right shape, rather than her having to do it by hand or with a mold. It’d be quicker if I can manage it, so you’d better hope this is within my skillset.”

“I thought it was too difficult to transmute automail?” Al wondered. “Unless you’re just returning it to its original form, like brother does.”

“Well, Lissa had a great theory earlier that because she works with materials in such a specific way, she might have better luck,” Winry explained. She ducked into the back of the shop a moment, returning with a sheet of metal she’d cut down earlier. Her usual composite for Ed’s automail.

Ed gave Lissa a thoughtful look. “You know, that’s an interesting point… I never thought about it that way.”

“I still don’t know if it’ll work,” Lissa admitted, a bit uncomfortable with the attention. “But at least I’ll be able to feel out the weak spots if I make any—like what I did when I cleared out your armor, Al. Whether it works or not, it’ll be an interesting experiment at least.”

Swinging down and into the room, Ling asked, “Mind if I watch? I’m very interested in alchemy, you see.”

“Don’t you dare-”

“Sure, why not?” Lissa cut in, rolling her eyes at Ed’s angry rebuke. He really hated this guy apparently. “My alchemy’s a little different—it won’t be like what you saw Ed and Al do today, just so you know.” She stripped off her gloves before picking up the sheet of metal Winry had brought, wanting to have the full extent of her abilities in place to do this. The schematic for this piece was laying out on the worktable, with measurements and a full diagram of every side of the intended shape, which was exactly what she needed. Lissa visualized the final shape in her mind as she reached into the metal, her hands crackling with alchemic energy, and focused on the individual molecules, the atoms making up the material—it had a particular arrangement, a pattern, just like she’d assumed, which needed to remain in place throughout the entire transmutation. If even a small section was altered, it could create a weak spot that would cause Ed problems later on.

Slowly, Lissa began to transmute the metal—switching her focus between the actual contents of the piece and the form she wanted it to take, a balancing act of attention that made sweat bead along her forehead. It didn’t help that she had an audience, and she was doing this for Edward too, so it mattered infinitely more than it would have otherwise.

The panel began to take shape in her hands, the usual divots and holes shifting into place, the metal reconstructing beneath her fingers as she forced it to take the shape she wanted. And finally, as the last shift took place, Lissa released her hold on the transmutation and let out a deep, weary sigh. That wasn’t easy by any means. But the end result… It looked exactly how it should, that same familiar panel she’d gotten so accustomed to seeing.

“Oh, wow,” Winry breathed, hurrying to take it from her and begin measuring it to check for consistency. “This is spot-on, Lissa. It’s exactly the right dimensions.”

“I need to make sure there aren’t weak spots before we celebrate,” Lissa admitted, tugging a hand through her hair. “I didn’t think I’d get it on my first try, honestly… It seemed like it’d be more a struggle to actually hit the right measurements.” She took the plate back when Winry passed it over and focused on it, reading the arrangement of the atoms and tracing her fingers along the metal to feel out every section. But…nothing felt off, not even slightly. It was consistent and still the exact same ratio, 17-83 chrome and steel. No foreign particles.

When she reported that back, Winry’s eyes lit up like it was her birthday—and Lissa understood why. The girl reveled in her work, but redoing Ed’s automail all the time had to get tedious… But if Lissa could take some of the strain off, it’d be so much easier.

Her success was quickly verified by Mr. Garfiel, which sparked a bigger discussion on the merits of transmuted automail plating versus hand-wrought, but Lissa couldn’t focus on that… Because quite suddenly she’d become hyperaware that Ling was staring at her, contemplating her, and she couldn’t shake the feeling that she would become his next meal.

“Liss?” Ed touched the small of her back lightly, quirking a smile. “C’mon, let’s go find some dinner, okay? We’ll take the train back to Central tomorrow.”

She forced herself to tune the Xingese boy’s strange focus out and returned the smile, looping her arm around Ed’s waist and nodding. “Yes, please. I carried all of Winry’s stuff today, I’m starving. Your treat, right?”

He laughed and nodded. “Yeah, absolutely.”

Lissa allowed him to distract her, keeping her mind on everything else—on trying to convince Al to join them, asking Winry if she wanted anything, where to go to find good food—but all the while, she stayed completely conscious of Ling’s eyes following her relentlessly.

--

The train ride up to Central from Rush Valley became awkward so fast. Their group drew everyone’s attention in a heartbeat—a suit of armor, a few teenagers, a Xingese boy, and two bodyguards sneaking around weren’t exactly subtle—and it was compounded by Ling’s refusal to do anything but sit in the same row and chatter on incessantly. Winry didn’t share Ed, Al, and Lissa’s consternation with him, so she was happy to make conversation on the way. It kept him occupied, at least.

Lissa wasn’t…thrilled with the situation. She still was getting those odd vibes from the Xingese, whenever she tuned into her senses, and it was distracting. Ed didn’t know why she was so distracted, as they hadn’t had two seconds alone where she could explain it, but he knew something was wrong and did his best to help. He’d dragged her into the seat next to him and pulled her legs up over his lap, how they usually sat on these longer train rides—and she noted when Ling gazed over in interest, Ed’s arms folded across her almost possessively, though he pretended it was just a casual gesture. She didn’t mind it at all.

There was something different about the way Edward was acting, since that night in South City. It had taken her a couple days to actually tune into it, but once she’d noticed it was impossible to miss. Outwardly, he projected as though nothing had changed…yet he somehow arranged every situation to ensure he was right next to her. For example: Al, Winry, Ed, and Lissa had gone out to lunch together in Rush Valley—and Ed had oh-so-subtly switched chairs to ensure he was beside her.

Lissa wondered why. Since his little…slip in South City, he hadn’t acted more than friendly with her. They were close, as always, but he wasn’t pushing any boundaries, wasn’t making any overt gestures… Some part of her thought that maybe it really had just been because he was sick, and feverish. Which made it that much more important she keep her emotions to herself.

When they reached Central station, Ling vanished—sending Lan Fan and Fu, his attendants, into a state of panic.

“Good riddance,” Ed muttered, rolling his eyes. “Come on, let’s get out of here. I’m sure he’ll find another sucker to trick into feeding him, he’ll be just fine.” Lissa had learned all about that particular event—how Ling had eaten several thousand cens’ worth of food in under an hour. It was both unsettling and impressive.

Lissa agreed, honestly, and Al and Winry didn’t seem to mind, so they all headed out of the station together, leaving the Xingese behind to look for their erstwhile prince.

Prince. Ling was a damned Xingese prince. Lissa was even more distrustful of him after learning that little fact.

“Okay, guess we should stop by the military offices first,” Ed mused, slinging his suitcase over his shoulder.

“Right,” Al agreed, nodding.

“In that case, I think I’ll head straight to the Hughes’ house and let them know I’m in town,” Winry decided, smiling just at the thought. “I can’t wait to see Miss Gracia and cute little Elicia! It feels like it’s been ages since I’ve seen them.”

Ed tucked his free arm around Lissa’s. “Sounds good. We shouldn’t be all that far behind you.”

“Unless we get held up,” Lissa pointed out, smirking.

Winry giggled. “Okay. See ya later, good luck!” She waved and hurried off down the street then, disappearing among the midday crowds in seconds.

As soon as she was safely gone, Al turned to Ed and Lissa. “I wonder if Lieutenant Colonel Hughes has put together any more information on the Philosopher’s Stone since we left.”

Lissa frowned. “He was ordered not to. We all were.”

“Yeah, the Führer was pretty clear with his orders regarding that… But I don’t know that he would’ve stopped looking anyway. Still… I think it’s best if we give Hughes the information that we found out first. Whether or not he’s still looking, it’ll explain a little more of what we were trying to figure out back then.”

Al nodded slowly. “You mean the homunculi.”

“I do.” Ed sighed and turned to look behind them, trying to get a sense for their location. “I’m pretty sure Hughes said he was in the court martial office last time. So that means…it’s this way. C’mon.” He pulled Lissa off with him, Al following quickly, and together they all headed for the office.

Lissa wasn’t sure how she felt, being back in Central. The world around her felt shifted, changed, after what she’d seen. Homunculi, fully-functional chimeras, the strange feelings she got from Führer Bradley… She hated not understanding all of it. If Hughes had risked continuing to dig around, maybe he could help them make sense of all the tiny bits of information they had. His job was putting pieces together, after all, seeing the big picture. If anybody could help them get their thoughts in order, it would be Lieutenant Colonel Hughes.

They entered the court martial office with a flash of Ed’s pocket watch, searching around a bit aimlessly for Hughes’ office—until Lissa spotted a familiar person leaning against the wall up ahead. “Riza!” she called, darting forward and beaming at the First Lieutenant.

“Huh?” Ed followed her, Al just behind him. “Lieutenant Hawkeye?”

Riza looked up at them in clear surprise. “Hey, guys,” she greeted, smiling. “It’s been a while.”

“Yeah, we’ve been pretty busy,” Lissa admitted. “It’s good to see you, though.”

Ed’s face fell suddenly, his nose wrinkling in distaste. “Wait a minute… If the Lieutenant’s here, that means so is…”

“Thanks for waiting,” a familiar voice spoke from around the corner.

Lissa jerked back as Ed did, neither particularly excited to see Colonel Mustang round the bend to rejoin Riza, who had apparently been waiting on him to return.

“Well hello, Fullmetal,” Mustang greeted dryly.

Ed glowered at him. “Colonel Mustang. What are you doing here in Central?”

Mustang just smirked in return, unbothered. “You didn’t hear? I was transferred to this branch last month. You miss things when you’re out traveling the country.”

“Great,” Ed muttered.

“And you guys?” Mustang pressed. “What brings you here?”

Lissa shrugged faintly, trying to cut across Ed’s growing irritation. She wasn’t happy either—she just wanted to end the conversation quicker, honestly, and get away from him as soon as possible. “Just gathering a little information, that’s all.”

“And we were thinking that we’d pay Lieutenant Colonel Hughes a little visit too,” Ed added on. “Where is he, anyway? We couldn’t find his office.”

Mustang’s mouth thinned. “Not here.”

What?

“He retired, out in the country, and took his wife and daughter with him, to take over the family business,” Mustang continued. Lissa hadn’t ever heard him sound this way—his voice was so tight, his jaw set, like he was holding something back. But what? What could he possibly be hiding? Hughes was his friend, had they…had some disagreement or something? Maybe he was upset about…him retiring? Which was weird to begin with, Hughes relished in his job. “So he’s not here.”

“I see,” Ed murmured, looking over and Lissa and Al a bit dejectedly. “Well, that’s too bad.”

Al nodded sadly. “We were hoping to see him.”

With that, Mustang seemed finished—he turned to go abruptly, though Riza hesitated… Only to pause before he made it around the corner. “Fullmetal, Lissandra… Watch yourselves,” he warned lowly. “Don’t do anything crazy.”

Another warning not to act out, Lissa noted. What the hell is going on? First Alex, now Mustang?

Ed furrowed his brow in confusion. “Okay.”

That was the end of it, apparently. Mustang strode away, and Riza followed him, giving the three a half-smile before she turned and left. But Lissa just felt…wrong, all over. She didn’t like this at all. It wasn’t like Mustang to go without pestering her and Ed, either.

“I can’t believe Hughes is actually gone,” Ed murmured, frowning.

“Oh, I almost forgot, brother… We need to tell Winry about all this,” Al realized a bit anxiously. “She went straight to the Hughes’ house.”

Lissa shook herself from her concerns. “Aw, no, she’ll be so disappointed…”

“Yeah, you’re right.” Ed twisted his mouth up. “We should go get her.” He turned to run back down the hall—only to yelp and stumble backwards as he rammed into someone else.

“This is why you shouldn’t run everywhere,” Lissa chided, sighing as she righted him.

Edward just stuck out his tongue.

She looked up to apologize—and then grinned when she recognized who exactly Ed had bumped into. “Oh, hey, Lieutenant Ross! You’re still stationed here in Central!”

Lieutenant Maria Ross smiled in return. “Yup, sure am. I haven’t seen you three here in a while… You seem to be in quite a hurry. What’s the rush?”

Ed lifted their suitcase back onto his shoulder, his preferred place. “We just heard about Lieutenant Colonel Hughes,” he explained. That melancholic tone hadn’t quite left him—Lissa didn’t like hearing it lingering in his voice.

Ross’s expression fell. “Yeah,” she murmured. “It’s rough news, isn’t it?”

“There was still so much that we wanted to tell him about,” Ed agreed, smiling faintly.

“We would’ve liked to say goodbye,” Al agreed, nodding.

Somehow, Ross looked even more downcast. “We weren’t able to reach you,” she explained gently. “Don’t worry, though. The military gave him a proper send-off.”

A proper send-off? Lissa felt her heart speed up. That sounded like…

Ed raised his eyebrows. “Wow, that was nice.”

“That’s how it’s done. Also…” She averted her gaze and sighed deeply, seeming so troubled by the whole thing. “If you three haven’t heard already… I’m sure you’ll all be glad to know—he was promoted. Two whole ranks.”

Lissa’s mouth went dry.

“Up to Brigadier General?” Ed’s eyes shot wide, his voice tightening just a bit.

“Why’d they promote him if he was retiring to the country?” Lissa asked. Her voice wavered as she spoke, but she had to know…she had to find out if…if this was…

Ross gasped and recoiled, pressing both hands over her mouth.

“Lieutenant Ross?” Edward’s voice came out in a hoarse, weak whisper.

Al’s armor clanked as he shifted back, staggering a step away. “B-but… He wouldn’t be promoted…just for…retiring…”

“I’m sorry,” Ross whispered, her voice muffled by her hands. “I’m so sorry… I thought you knew… I thought…” She swallowed hard and shook her head, her hands falling away to reveal she’d gone so very pale. “Lieutenant Colonel—I mean… Brigadier General Hughes… He… He’s…”

Lissa closed her eyes and dropped her head into her hands. No, not him, he can’t be gone, he can’t be… How…

“No!” Ed cried, echoing her thoughts. “Not the Lieutenant Colonel! Why him?!”

“It can’t be true,” Al whispered brokenly. “Please, Lieutenant… It can’t be true, it just can’t be…”

Slowly, Ross gathered herself, though her voice shook as she spoke. “I’m so sorry… Brigadier General Hughes is dead… He was murdered shortly after you and Lissa were discharged from the hospital, Edward… And I… I’m afraid we still haven’t found the person responsible.”

Lissa peeled her hands off her face, trembling, and met Ross’s watery gaze. “It…can’t be,” she whispered, stunned. It was like the whole world had stopped spinning. “Colonel Mustang just—he just told us Hughes retired, out to the countryside… Why would he…” Of course he’d lie. He’d never be honest with you and Edward, he thinks you’re just children. He wouldn’t have the guts to be honest.

“I’m sorry,” Ross repeated softly. “I—think he was trying to protect you.” She looked between the three anxiously—Al, armor clicking with repressed shudders; Lissa, fighting back tears; and Ed, staring hollowly at the ground. “Edward? Are you…” Ross stretched her arm out to take his shoulder.

But Ed jerked back, the suitcase slipping from his hand. He stumbled over it, backwards, and then just…took off running.

Lissa grabbed for his sleeve, but he was too fast—and in seconds, he’d raced around the corner and vanished out of sight. “Oh, no,” she breathed. She glanced sideways at Al, both coming to the same conclusion in moments—they couldn’t let Ed go off on his own like this. Al grabbed up the suitcase while Lissa, with every bit of strength she had left, took off after Ed.

They caught up with him as he burst out the front of the building and leapt down the stairs. “Brother!” Al called helplessly.

“Ed, wait!” Lissa shot down the stairs after him—but he was so fast, running all-out, lost to his emotions. She cursed harshly and skidded to a halt, nearly causing Al to run into her. “What do we do?” she breathed.

Al shoved halfheartedly at her shoulder. “Transmute, Lissa! Go after him!”

“Shit,” she breathed. I’m an idiot! Lissa swung her hands forward, the air sparkling blue, and transmuted the air in her path—without any resistance, she sprinted after Edward, her heart aching to leave Alphonse behind like that, but she just didn’t have a choice. He’d told her to go.

She followed the end of his red cloak, just barely keeping up, her legs unsteady and muscles trembling, all her effort focused on keeping the tears back… But finally, Ed stumbled to a halt in an alleyway, his strength failing him. He pressed his hand into the wall for support and bowed his head, shoulders shaking, breath coming in harsh, gasped pants.

“Ed…” Lissa’s boots echoed as she crossed to him, raising a trembling hand to rest on his back.

“He’s gone,” Ed breathed. “He… I can’t…”

Tears spilled down her cheeks as Ed sank to the ground, pressing his face into his knees, curling in on himself. She knelt beside him and pulled him into her arms, tight as she could, her body trembling, tears soaking into the shoulder of his cloak.

Hughes was gone… He’d been murdered, killed right after they’d left Central… If only they’d remained there another day, if they hadn’t gone rushing off…

“It’s our fault,” Ed rasped, his voice muffled and weak. “Liss… It’s our fault he died… He was looking into our problems, and they…they silenced him…”

Her throat burned with a repressed sob. “I know,” she admitted quietly.

It was true—it had to be. Those homunculi had blown up Laboratory Five to prevent its secrets getting out… They claimed Ed and Lissa were sacrifices, and couldn’t be killed, but she had no doubt that they would kill anyone else, anyone they didn’t deem important… Anyone who might be snooping into their plans… Like Hughes… If they hadn’t gotten him involved, dragged him into their business…then he might not be…

Lissa tightened her fingers on Ed’s cloak and swallowed hard. She didn’t know what else to say.

“Brother, Lissa… We need to…”

She looked up, meeting Al’s dim red eyes. “Winry,” she agreed quietly. “We have to go make sure she…knows about…” But her voice cracked and she gave up. She couldn’t voice the words yet. She wasn’t strong enough.

Ed stood up right out of her arms—but his fingers looped around her wrist as he rose, and he pulled her up with him, keeping her tight against his side. “You’re right,” he murmured. His face was very pale, his eyes reddened and squinted with anguish, but his gaze was determined. “We need to find Winry. If she hasn’t heard, then we need to tell her… And if she has…” His fingers clenched down on Lissa’s wrist. “Then we need to be there for her anyway.”

Going off Ed’s resolve alone, the three made their way across town to the apartment where it seemed, most likely, that Gracia and Elicia still lived. Considering Mustang had lied…Lissa thought Hughes’ wife and daughter might still be here.

“What do we do?” Al asked, as they stood outside the door to the building.

Ed sucked in a deep breath. “We tell it like it is,” he murmured. Then he gently extricated himself from Lissa and nudged her in Al’s direction. “You two go on back. I’m the only one who has to take the blame for what happened.”

“Brother… This isn’t just your problem,” Al told him softly. “It’s both of ours.”

“All of ours,” Lissa corrected, fighting to keep her voice steady. “We all had a hand in this, Ed. It’s not just on you to take the blame.”

Ed frowned at them both. “Liss… No…”

But Al interrupted him. “Lissa’s right. Like it or not, we’re going in with you.”

“You really don’t have t-”

“We made up our minds,” Al cut in, stopping him again. “We said we were getting our bodies back, no matter what.” Edward whipped around to stare at him in shock. “But if people are going to die because of that, then I don’t want mine back.”

Ed sighed deeply—but he nodded and accepted it all the same. “Okay. Together, then.”

They made their way up to the apartment, and Lissa noted Ed took it upon himself to knock, to be the first one to handle this—yet it was something she couldn’t begrudge him. He’d stopped arguing against her and Al going with him, so she could let him take the lead, let him maintain that little modicum of control that made him feel so much better.

The door swung open, and Gracia stepped into view. Lissa tensed, waiting for a rebuke… But instead Gracia just smiled softly and moved aside to let them in. “Winry’s already here,” she told them softly.

Lissa followed Ed inside, her heart breaking just a little more when she saw Winry sitting in the living room, Elicia curled up in her arms fast asleep. The blonde’s eyes were tight with pain, her cheeks stained with tears… So she knew. Of course she did. She probably found out as soon as she came over here… Thankfully she’d been with Gracia and Elicia, not alone, not handling it by herself…

“Um, Miss Gracia,” Ed began slowly, “I’m sorry, but there’s something I need to talk to you about, if I may.”

Gracia frowned slightly. “About Maes?”

Ed nodded. “That’s right. And you too, Winry. You should both hear this.”

They all settled in—Lissa placed herself at Ed’s side, just like he’d been doing for her, keeping one hand on his arm while he recounted part of the story for Gracia and Winry. Enough to explain what had happened, enough to lay the blame atop his head, and Al’s, and Lissa’s. He told the two about the Philosopher’s Stone and how Hughes had offered his assistance—how despite being told not to, they all believed he’d continued digging, which had led to…his death.

“I see,” Gracia murmured, when Ed finally fell silent. “So Maes learned things about the Philosopher’s Stone that someone didn’t want him to know. His death was a message… A warning to you from whoever did it, to back off from all this.”

Ed stared at his own lap miserably. “Yeah. We basically dragged him into it.” A shudder ran through him. “I’m sorry,” he told her, bowing his head, completely overcome. “So sorry…”

Lissa sucked in a sharp breath and took his shoulder, feeling him tremble beneath her palm. She didn’t know what to do—her own vision was blurred with tears, barely restrained, and Ed was…just falling apart beside her… What could she do? What could anyone do?

Gracia smoothed her hand across Elicia’s head. “That would be just like him,” she sighed. “Dying while trying to help somebody else.”

All four looked up at her in confusion. Why wasn’t she angry?

“My husband,” Gracia murmured fondly. “He always was a busybody and a meddler, and it got him into trouble. A lot. But you know…” The faintest smile touched her lips. “I don’t think he ever had regrets. Not any. Not even in his dying moments, Edward.”

Ed gritted his teeth and shook his head. “But we…”

Gracia looked up at him, suddenly turning fierce, her gaze sharpening. “Don’t tell me you’re going to give up,” she told him firmly. “You can’t let what happened defeat you. If you do, then that means my husband died in vain.” Then she softened, smiled, pulled her daughter closer. “Even if the Philosopher’s Stone is a dead end, there might be some other way.”

“Maybe,” Ed admitted quietly. “I guess.”

She inclined her head towards him. “You have to keep moving forward,” Gracia counseled. “Any way you can.”

“Thank you,” Lissa murmured, knowing the boys couldn’t voice it. “Thank you, Miss Gracia.”

They said their goodbyes and left, feeling it was best not to linger—Lissa had a thousand thoughts swirling in her head, her mind completely overwhelmed by what had happened, what they’d learned, and she knew the others had to be struggling as well. The only thing she could think of was to sleep or at least lie in a bed, to sit there in the darkness and just…try to make some sense of a world that existed without Maes Hughes.

Yet when they arrived back at the hotel, and Lissa had to face the reality of continuing like this…she couldn’t. “I…I’m gonna go for a walk,” she stammered, when Ed finished at the front desk.

He frowned at her. “Liss… You should eat something, we haven’t eaten all day…”

“I’m fine,” she denied quickly. “I’ll come back before the kitchen closes, I promise, I just… Need to sort myself out, that’s all.”

Ed looked like he wanted to argue—but then he just nodded, maybe too upset at this point to argue. “Okay. Just look after yourself, Liss.” He tugged her in, and she thought her heart might break when he just…just held her there, arms circled loosely around her, resting his forehead on hers for a moment. “Stay safe,” he whispered.

Lissa squeezed his hands tightly. “I will. Don’t wait for me to eat, okay? I’ll figure myself out.”

“All right.” He held her there a moment longer, eyes boring into hers, before he slowly released her and let her go.

Lissa left the hotel behind and walked off down the quiet, darkened streets of Central, her whole body feeling heavy, weighted by the loss, the sorrow of it all… She just didn’t know what to do. And it was all compounded by the fact that Mustang had lied to her, to Ed and Al… He’d outright lied about Hughes being alive. If he’d just come out and told them, done it the right way… Maybe it would’ve been easier to bear, but… But instead he’d just…

No wonder Riza kept looking at him that way… She was shocked he didn’t tell us…

For a moment, Lissa considered going and visiting Riza herself—but she didn’t have a clue where the Lieutenant might be living, and she wouldn’t dare go down to HQ because then she might run into Mustang, and she…didn’t know what she’d do right now if she saw him. Alex was supposed to be stationed here too, but that involved going onto military property as well and again, that risked seeing Mustang…

Dammit… Mustang…

Lissa clenched her fists angrily, so overcome she paused under a streetlight, just simmering in her rage for a moment. How dare he? Ever since she’d come to Central he’d claimed to be looking after her, keeping her best interests at heart—he’d always had a special interest in her case, though he never admitted why, and even though he wasn’t her favorite person…she hadn’t ever outright disbelieved that. Mustang always seemed to at least be attempting to help her. But with this…

She couldn’t fathom how he thought this was better for her, or for Ed and Al. The betrayal was a damned knife in the back to her. She hadn’t felt so angry with him since…since…

Since he’d tried to force Ed to take over Shou Tucker’s work.

A brush of familiarity tingled at the back of her neck, and Lissa turned to see a black-clothed figure crouching on the rooftop behind her. “I guess you can’t find Ling,” she murmured. She wasn’t sure which of his guards this was, she had yet to interact with any of them alone to piece out their individual senses, but she knew they were Xingese for sure.

“No.” Ah, so it was Lan Fan. That definitely wasn’t Fu’s voice. “We have not been able to locate the young lord.”

“He’s around somewhere,” Lissa offered, though she didn’t know why she was trying to console the other girl, especially when she herself had such bigger problems to face. “Central’s a big city, it’d be hard to find just one guy this fast.”

Lan Fan inclined her head slightly. “I suppose so.”

“Did you come here hoping he’d found his way back to us?” Lissa edged curiously.

“Yes,” the Xingese girl admitted. “I did hope so… But since he hasn’t returned, I need to continue looking.” Yet she didn’t rise from where she’d perched, didn’t make a move. Her face was hidden beneath that mask, which Al had repaired for her back in Rush Valley, so it was…disconcerting to carry on a conversation with her. “You seem…angry,” Lan Fan observed quietly.

Lissa laughed humorlessly. “Yeah. I’m pretty angry right now. Is it that obvious?”

“Not exactly…” There was a faint whisper of fabric, and Lan Fan melted out of the shadows, moving to stand just barely within the glow of the streetlight. “It was radiating off you like heat from a fire… That’s how I found you out here.”

“Radiating off me? What do you mean?”

The Xingese girl just shrugged. “Just that.” Her dark eyes bored into Lissa through the slits of her mask. “I hope you find peace with whatever you’re struggling with, Lissa Caito. You should rejoin your friends. They’ll look after you. No one should suffer alone.” With a single movement, Lan Fan leapt up the streetlight and used it as leverage to hop onto the next building, clearly intending to leave.

“Lan Fan!” Lissa called, stepping towards her and raising a hand. The girl paused and looked back at her, that impassible mask staring down at her. “Thank you. I—I hope you find Ling soon.”

The other girl didn’t say anything—yet as she turned and darted off, melting into the darkness of the night, Lissa had the strangest feeling that Lan Fan had been smiling at her.

She sighed and craned her neck up, staring at the faintest glimmer of stars above her head. Central was too bright, too polluted with light for any real stargazing, and she found herself missing Resembool of all places, where the stars were brighter than she’d ever seen. There was nothing like it, that sense of calm and quiet, the serenity of the countryside… Lissa missed Resembool, she missed the time she’d gotten to spend there with Ed and Al and Winry, nothing hanging over their heads but the stars…

‘No one should suffer alone.’

Lissa turned and stared down the street, searching for the hotel, stretching high above the other buildings nearby—it was still in sight, after all. Most of the rooms were lit up from within, glowing orange-yellow past the curtains… But she could see the light in the boys’ room was off.

If so…then they shouldn’t suffer alone either.

She wrapped her arms around herself and began the lonely walk to the hotel, suddenly feeling so very small out there on the street all by herself. Lissa had almost made it back to the front door when footsteps echoed down the road, the leathery tic of military boots on the stones, and she paused to see a soldier approaching. “Cadet Caito,” he called, lifting his hand. “Colonel Mustang needs you at headquarters.”

Lissa folded her arms over her chest. “It’s after nine PM. I’m off duty. Why does he want me, anyway? Can’t it wait until morning?”

But the soldier—a Sergeant, she noted from his collar—shook his head. “I’m afraid not, Cadet. I was ordered to escort you to headquarters immediately. I’m sorry to bother you this late, but there’s nothing I can do.”

She cast a regretful look at the hotel, but knew deep in her heart there was nothing to be done. “It’s fine, it’s not your fault.” She sighed wearily. “Well, lead the way, then.”

Chapter Text

The Sergeant took her back to HQ in a car, a surprising concession from Mustang who usually didn’t provide much transportation. Once there, he led Lissa through the deserted halls with a distinct purpose to his steps, like he was…feeling very self-important with his orders. She couldn’t imagine why. Nor could she figure out why the hell Mustang had dragged her down here so urgently this late at night, either, especially since she’d seen him earlier in the day. And if he wanted to apologize…well…he shouldn’t be doing it just to her.

So then what was going on?

“In here, Cadet Caito,” the Sergeant told her, finally opening a door and gesturing for her to step in. She did so immediately, not really concerned about where she might end up in Central HQ—but when the door snapped shut behind her, she felt a cold trickle of fear go down her spine.

“I’m sorry to drag you here so late, Cadet,” Colonel Mustang told her softly.

Lissa took one step, and then another, her heart pounding in her throat. “Colonel… What is this?” she asked quietly. The room was mostly empty, just a small concrete room with a transmutation circle etched in front of a wooden desk… And at the center of that array sat a single golden chair, three-legged, defying physics as it stood upright.

Mustang inclined his head to his left, from his position to the right of the desk, and Lissa finally realized there was another person in the room.

Führer Bradley.

And not just him…but several other alchemists, seated behind the desk, staring her down like prey.

“I—Führer Bradley, sir,” Lissa gasped, nearly stumbling over her own feet.

Bradley smiled benignly and gestured towards the chair. “Please, have a seat, Cadet Caito. You’re quite an accomplished alchemist already—I have no doubts the chair will accept you.”

I remember this… Ed talked about this chair from his state alchemy interview.

Slowly, her palms sweating underneath her gloves, Lissa crossed the last bit of space between her and the chair—and sat down. It held beneath her, not so much as shifting as she settled upon it. Impossible… This is completely impossible… “Sir… May I ask…” Lissa swallowed hard. “What am I doing here?”

“I convened a special session just for you,” the Führer told her. She felt that itchy, wriggling sensation swell and forced it back down. “It came to my attention in Dublith that you’ve demonstrated exceptional abilities in the field of alchemy, for many years now. You came to us when you were seven years old, correct?” He only waited for her to nod before continuing. “When I arrived back here in Central, I did some digging. Apparently, for the past three years now—nearly four, in fact—Fullmetal has been noting in every report that you should be allowed to take your state alchemy exams.”

Lissa’s face flushed bright red. “He’s…a good friend, in that respect,” she murmured. “He’s helped me a lot over the years.”

“I must say, three years is a long time to be stuck as an apprentice,” Bradley continued smoothly. “And once I read Fullmetal’s report of your fight with the creature Greed, it absolutely convinced me. I would have called you in earlier, Cadet, but I wasn’t aware you’d arrived until this afternoon. This was the earliest I could manage, I’m afraid.”

She swallowed hard, feeling her hands begin to tremble in her lap. “So I’m… You’re testing me to…”

He practically grinned at her. “To become a state alchemist, yes.”

Oh fuck.

“At this point, it’s practically a formality—and we know so much about your abilities already that we’ll be condensing the process just a tad. I hope that isn’t a problem for you?”

“No, not at all, sir.” Lissa shifted a bit uncomfortably on the chair. Gold wasn’t exactly a soft surface. “May I ask how, exactly? With that much documentation on my skills, I wouldn’t think I could surprise any of you very much, sir.”

Bradley put pen to paper and began scratching something into his notepad. “We shall see, won’t we, Cadet? Now.” He glanced up at her again. “Unless you have any further questions…shall we begin?”

Lissa flicked her eyes to Mustang’s impassible face, some of her earlier anger at him fading. She knew, just by his presence, that he had something to do with this. He had to. But after all this time, all the years of Ed pestering about her taking her exams and her constant begging, pleading, explaining that she had nothing left to learn in the institution… Why now? Why this exact moment, after Greed and the chimeras specifically?

Something was…odd about it. She knew that much. But Lissa wasn’t stupid enough to keep asking questions, so she just nodded at the Führer. Whatever it was…if it got her through this, finally, she’d take it.

--

“He can’t possibly have decided all this yet,” Lissa argued, pacing back and forth in Mustang’s office, refusing to look him in the eye. “I mean, did he have this already written up?! It took at least twenty-four hours to get Ed’s handled and his was a special case anyway.”

Mustang shrugged faintly. “So is yours.”

“No, it’s not,” she snapped irritably. “I’m just a trainee from the institution. There’s nothing that special about me.”

“Clearly the Führer thinks otherwise.” Mustang heaved an exasperated sigh at her. “Why are you complaining, Lissandra? You got what you wanted.”

“But I don’t feel like I deserved it,” she groaned. “Look, why now? Why did he do this now?”

He lifted an eyebrow. “You impressed him. You should be proud of yourself, you know. He asked all of us to stay late just for this, and gave you a specifically-tailored abridged version of the exam as well, taking into account your past performances and Fullmetal’s reports. Clearly, Führer Bradley decided this was overdue.”

Lissa gritted her teeth as the Führer’s parting words echoed in her head. ‘I’ll be sure to keep an eye on you—the first female state alchemist in a decade. And one of the most talented state alchemists in my ranks, too. Yes, I’ll be following your career quite closely.’ It hadn’t sounded like congratulations—it sounded like a threat. And it chilled her, right down to her bones. What with the sense she had of him, similar to a homunculus but not quite identical, and the strangeness of being dragged here after hours just for this… She’d been singled out for a reason. And no matter how badly she wanted to just take what she was being given and run with it, now that she’d managed to calm down in the aftermath, all Lissa wanted to do was run as far as she could.

But that wasn’t an option.

“Either you accept this, or you have to find another way to pay back your debt,” Mustang reminded her quietly. “I know it isn’t ideal for you—I know you would rather have a different choice in this. But you and I both know that given your current options, this is the best path for you. And…” He gave her a frustratingly perceptive look. “Any other path you might take would keep you away from Fullmetal, wouldn’t it?”

“Shut up,” she hissed, angry. “You have no right to talk about any of that, not after—not after you lied to us today.”

She expected him to retaliate—not to wilt before her, slumping his shoulders and nodding weakly. “Yes. You’re probably right,” he admitted softly. “I apologize for keeping the truth from you and the Elric brothers. You should have been informed earlier.”

Lissa scowled at him. “That doesn’t make it better.”

“No,” Mustang agreed without hesitation. “I’m well aware of that.” He slid the items on his desk across towards her, and beckoned with a tilt of his head. “You should take these, Lissandra. They’re yours. I’m still your commanding officer, and I’ve already signed the paperwork—once you sign your papers, my orders will be enacted immediately.”

“Orders?” she repeated, taking two steps towards his desk.

He nodded. “Yes. My orders officially assigning you as Fullmetal’s partner. You’re both still young, and you’re only newly instated—it makes sense for you to continue working together.”

Lissa breathed out a sigh of relief, a breath she hadn’t been aware she was holding. Mustang wasn’t going to split her and Ed up. She’d be assigned as his partner, an equal now instead of a trainee or apprentice… Equivalent to a Major herself, which was a bizarre thought. But…she got to stay with Ed. Wasn’t that enough to make her accept this path, at least for now?

So, feeling as though she were signing her own death warrant, Lissa crossed the room and picked up both items. One, a sheet of paper and brand-new identification card sealed inside a large, flat envelope. And two… The silver pocket watch that identified her as a state alchemist.

She set the watch aside for a moment, her fingers stinging from the contact with the cool metal, and instead opened the envelope and slid its contents out. The ID card was simple, just a string of numbers and the state’s seal, plus the insignia of a state alchemist. The paper, though, was her official certification—a letter signed by Führer Bradley, giving her full name and assigning her a second name as well, the one she’d carry as a state alchemist.

“Is…this some kind of joke?” Lissa breathed, tearing her eyes from the paper to gawk at Mustang.

He frowned. “What do you mean? No one’s joking, Lissa.”

She passed him the paper wordlessly, her fingers trembling all over again, heart pounding in her chest. “I didn’t actually think he’d read all of Ed’s reports,” she admitted weakly. “That name… The boys joked around about giving it to me, and Ed put it in a report, just to try and screw with the system a bit… He wanted to catch someone’s attention and get me out of this loop…”

“I suppose the Führer took a liking to it, then,” Mustang told her, shrugging and handing the paper back. “It suits you.”

Lissa traced her fingertip over the words, her state alchemist’s name, suddenly dizzy and struggling to breathe. It was impossible. Why would that silly, stupid idea of the boys’ actually work? How could this be real, any of it?

She signed the paper quickly, wanting to be finished with all this, completely ready to get the hell out of Central HQ. Then she slid it back into the envelope and set it aside, knowing Mustang would put it away in her file for her. It wasn’t as though Ed carried his around. Finally, she forced herself to pick that damned pocket watch back up, turning it over in her hands, letting it warm beneath her palms as she studied it, trying to use its weight to make the whole evening seem real.

“I should go,” she whispered. Lissa turned without a goodbye and headed for the door, hardly capable of forming a single thought, let alone a few words for Mustang.

He lifted a hand as she left. “Goodnight. Oh, and congratulations, Starlight Alchemist.”

Lissa slammed the door behind her.

--

Lan Fan trailed her the whole way to the hotel. Lissa didn’t so much as look up in her direction—she was much too distracted by the heavy weight in her pocket to wonder why the Xingese girl was following her. It was late by the time she got back, so late most of the lights in the guest rooms were off, only a couple people still lingering even though it had edged past midnight a while ago. She didn’t imagine Edward and Winry were still awake, not at this time of night.

Lissa raked her hair back from her face and stepped into the lobby, dipping her head at the night desk clerk when he looked up to see who had come in. Usually she didn’t get bothered too much, keeping weird hours, since as long as she didn’t disturb anyone the hotel clerks didn’t seem to mind her coming in late. To her surprise, though, he waved her over to the desk before she could walk away.

“My apologies for bothering you, Miss Caito,” he began, looking a bit put off, “but your companion has been asleep in the lobby for several hours now… Would you mind waking him? We’re getting complaints.”

She gave him a baffled look. “Er…my companion?”

He nodded. “Mr. Elric, the one in the chair by the fireplace?” He pointed helpfully across the room. “I told him I could call the room when you returned, but he insisted on waiting.”

Lissa’s chest tightened as she turned and spotted Edward, sitting curled in an armchair by the fire, one that faced the front doors perfectly. He’d been…waiting on her. The whole time she was gone, she’d assumed that he’d be up with Al and Winry, probably a bit worried but with his brother at the very least, not… Not here by himself…

“I’m sorry,” she murmured, turning back to the clerk. “I’ll take him up.”

He inclined his head. “Thank you very much, Miss Caito.”

Lissa crossed the lobby and bent over Edward, taking a moment to watch him sleep—he seemed restless, forehead creased into a frown, his head at an uncomfortable angle leaned over on his hand. She’d worried him. She knew just from this position. It angled him so he could just rest his head on his hand and watch the doorway without having to move or hold his own head up. So he’d sat here, alone, exhausted, waiting on her… It about killed her to see.

“Ed,” she whispered, stroking her fingers through his bangs. “Wake up, sleepyhead… You can’t be comfortable like that…”

His eyes fluttered open. “Liss? Y-you’re back,” he mumbled, sitting upright and staring at her. “Shit, where’ve you been? When you didn’t come back earlier Al and I looked for you, but we couldn’t find you… The clerk said you’d gone with some soldier but we didn’t know what happened, we…” His cheeks went pink. “I was so worried about you.”

“I’m sorry,” she whispered, ashamed. “I didn’t mean to worry you… It’s just… Mustang called me back to HQ and I didn’t have time to leave a note, my escort was pretty insistent.”

Ed furrowed his brow. “What the hell did that asshole want you for so late?”

She reflexively pressed her hand down against her right pocket, where she’d stored her new watch—unfortunately, that drew his gaze straight to it.

“What’s that?” he asked softly. “Wait a second… Lissa… Is—is that…”

Lissa slowly withdrew the pocket watch and held it out to him, nodding unsteadily. There was no hiding it now. “It is,” she admitted. “Apparently after Dublith the Führer decided…that I should just…go ahead and take my exams. They pulled me in for a special session tonight.”

“Oh, fuck.” Ed sat forward quickly and lifted her hand, not actually taking the watch—instead he sort of cradled her hand in both of his to examine it. “They dragged you down there to…to make you take your exams? Just like that? The—interview and the demonstration and everything? I thought the written part alone took hours, I don’t understand…”

She shrugged faintly. “I’ve done so much practical work… And the Führer said he’d gone through your reports, too. He said it was practically a formality.”

Suddenly Ed shot to his feet and took her shoulders, his golden-eyed gaze fierce and panicked. “Where are you assigned? Did Mustang—don’t tell me the damned Colonel is sending you somewhere. I won’t let him, I won’t let any of them take you away from me,” he told her vehemently.

Warmth blossomed in her chest. “You’re so sweet,” she whispered, tucking the watch away and taking his hands. “I’m not going anywhere, Ed.”

He frowned so deeply. She wanted to trace her thumb across the furrow between his eyebrows and smooth it away. “Then…what exactly did he do? Is he still your commanding officer or… Shit, I’m so lost. I feel like I’m still asleep.”

“You aren’t still sleeping,” she reassured him gently. “Mustang is still my CO, yeah. And he handed down my official orders tonight too.” Lissa couldn’t resist a grin when she said the words aloud—even with all the stress and the strange undercurrent attached, there was something so…right about it all, something satisfying she just couldn’t shake. “From what he told me…Fullmetal’s getting assigned a partner instead of a trainee.”

Ed mirrored her grin, his eyes sparkling now. “Oh, yeah? Who’s my new partner, then?”

Lissa blushed under his gaze, but she didn’t back down. “The first female state alchemist in a decade—the Starlight Alchemist.”

His jaw dropped. “The Starlight—wait. Hold on. Bradley gave you the name Al came up with? The one I stuck in an addendum at the end of my report about the Fifth Laboratory?”

“That’s the one,” she confirmed, smiling. It still sounded unreal to her.

“Damn.” Edward shook his head and pulled her into his arms, curling her tight to him. She felt the remnants of his fear in that embrace, the faint desperation, especially when he tucked his face into her shoulder and let out a rough sigh. “Well… It’s nice to get some good news after today.”

She rested her chin on his shoulder. “It is. Speaking of… How are Al and Winry doing?”

Ed released her a moment, only to wind his arm around her waist as he guided her towards the stairs, finally vacating the lobby. “Not the best… I barely got Winry to eat earlier. Al went in to sit with her for a while, until she fell asleep… She’s really shaken up. We all are.”

“It’s awful,” Lissa agreed softly. “I’m glad you guys looked after her, though.”

His fingers tightened on her hip. “I was looking after you too, y’know. You still didn’t eat, Liss. I saved you a little food up in the room… I didn’t want you to not eat anything today.”

She bit her lip, embarrassed he’d had to do that. If she’d asked to leave a note… Or not gone racing out of the hotel like an idiot… But it wouldn’t do any good to voice those things. “Thank you,” she murmured instead. “You didn’t have to do that for me, Ed.” Lissa sighed and traced her fingers around the outline of her pocket watch. “This is all so bittersweet, you know? To get this the day we found out that Hughes…” Her voice caught and she had to cut herself off or risk sobbing.

“I know,” he sighed. “But… I think he’d be proud, Liss. It’s like what Gracia said… We have to keep going, otherwise… Otherwise his death didn’t mean anything. And we can’t let that happen.”

She tapped her fingers against the embossed metal front of the watch. “Hopefully this will help us do just that. Technically it doubles our power, and our budget, which should make some kind of a difference at least.”

Ed gave her a look that told her, unquestionably, he was recalling the debt she still owed to the state—but thankfully he didn’t bring it up. “I’m sure it’ll help, Liss. But we would’ve been able to keep going even if this hadn’t happened. It’s just…an extra boost, that’s all.”

“Well, I’ll take it,” she muttered. “I was sick of being an apprentice anyway.”

They paused outside the boys’ room—Lissa could’ve gone in and stayed in Winry’s room, but she figured if the other girl had gotten to sleep then it was better not to disturb her. “Hey, Liss…” Ed touched her cheek lightly. “You deserve this, okay? I swear you do. I dunno why Bradley decided to do it now, but… You’ve deserved it for a long time.”

Lissa nodded slowly. “Thank you,” she whispered.

He smiled crookedly, and then pushed past the door and walked in. “Hey, Al, guess who showed back up?” he announced.

Al looked up from where he’d been sitting on the sofa. “Lissa!” He leapt up and crossed to her, almost crushing her in a hug. “We’ve been so worried, where did you go? You were gone for hours, we didn’t know what happened to you!”

“I’m okay, Al,” she told him gently, patting his chest. “I got dragged back to HQ by Mustang for a, um…special session.” Lissa twisted her mouth up. “I wish I could’ve negotiated for you, but I was kind of stuck in front of the Führer without any time to prepare, so… I’m sorry. I know we were gonna do it together.”

He stared down at her in confusion. “Huh? The Führer?”

Lissa tugged out her pocket watch and displayed it for him. “Ta-da. I’m Amestris’s newest state alchemist.”

“What?!” Al hugged her again, startling her. “But that’s amazing, Lissa! Don’t apologize, okay? I’m just happy for you.”

“Oh, and get this.” Ed crossed the room and sank onto the bed he’d clearly designated as his, beneath the window, kicking his boots off and tossing his cloak aside. “Apparently, the Führer read that addendum I made back after the Fifth Lab. He gave Liss the title of Starlight Alchemist, the one you came up with. Pretty cool, right?”

“Wait, really? He gave you that name?” Al asked, sounding kind of…awed.

Lissa nodded. “Yup. So you…aren’t upset? I really did hope we could take our exams together, y’know…”

He shook his head insistently. “I swear I’m not. You deserve it, Lissa. Besides, until brother and I get our bodies back, it’s not safe for me to try. I’m just happy you get to be a full state alchemist now and don’t have to worry about getting stuck in that facility again, that’s all.”

“You’re such a sweetheart, Alphonse,” Lissa told him honestly, planting a kiss on his cheek. “Seriously, how the hell are people gonna handle you when you’re back in your body?”

He giggled and waved her away, embarrassed. “Stop it, Lissa!”

“Nope, never.” She grinned and crossed to her own bed, reclining back against the pillows wearily. “This day has been too damn long, hasn’t it?” she asked aloud, not quite rhetorically.

“Way too long,” Ed agreed wearily.

She forced herself back up, noting with a little anxiety that Edward had already begun shedding clothes, and set her feet back on the floor. “All I wanna do is sleep now, honestly,” she muttered, if only to distract herself.

But Al crossed his arms. “Nuh-uh,” he denied, shaking his head. “Brother and I already agreed you have to eat before you go to sleep, Lissa.”

“Oh, you guys just decided without me, huh?” she asked, raising an eyebrow. Not that she was really intending to argue, but still…

“We did,” Ed told her firmly. “C’mon, Liss. You know it’s better if you eat.”

She sighed, but relented anyway, knowing they were right—and anyway, she didn’t have the heart to argue with the boys. Not tonight. So she just accepted it, let them look after her a little, allowed herself the comfort for just the night. After that…she’d go back to taking care of them instead.

--

“Lissa…. Wake up, please…”

With a gasp, she jolted awake, feeling cool metal almost surrounding her—a stark difference from the heat she’d felt burning her skin only moments ago. “Alphonse,” she breathed, and lifted a shaking hand to touch his familiar chestplate.

“Are you okay?” he asked her quietly. “You were crying in your sleep… I got worried…”

“Just…” She swallowed hard and looked up at him. It was past dawn, she noted, judging by the soft grey-blue light filtering in. “Just a nightmare, Al. I’m okay.”

But he didn’t move away from her. “Like the one on the train?” he pressed.

Lissa averted her gaze, a little shame trickling in. “Yeah,” she admitted, shrugging. “Like that one.” Similar—slightly different events, different moments, but it still felt the same. Like memories. Things she shouldn’t remember and didn’t even know if she wanted to remember. “I’m okay, though, honest.”

“Do you need me to get brother?” he edged, sounding uncertain now.

She forced a smile and shook her head. “No, just let him sleep. Thanks for waking me, though… I’d rather be up than stay trapped in those things.”

Al shifted away then, his armor clanking faintly, and gingerly settled on the edge of the bed. “Do you wanna talk about it? I mean… Sometimes it helps brother to talk about whatever’s bothering him. You never really say much, though. Not with things like this.”

“It’s…” She was going to say no, it’s all right, and dismiss him… But something in her heart cut her off. “I keep having these nightmares… Only… I don’t think they’re exactly nightmares, Al. I think they’re memories, from when I was a kid—before I came to Central. Originally, I thought I didn’t remember anything of my parents, but now…” An image flashed in her head—her own arms, tiny and frail and littered with cuts. “Now I think I just blocked it out. I remember fire, and all this pain… Cuts all over my body…” Lissa’s throat clenched and she fell silent, fighting back a wave of tears.

His hand rested gently on her back, thumb stroking tiny circles. “I’m sorry,” Al murmured. “That sounds awful, Lissa. I’m so sorry. Do you…really think it’s your memories? Do you think your parents did all that?”

“I don’t know,” she admitted, shrugging. “I just know it’s bad. Honestly, I…don’t think I really want to remember it, if that’s my past.”

“Well, even if it is your past, even if that stuff you’re seeing is real…” Al draped his arm over her shoulders and gave her a little squeeze, comforting and sweet. “It’s not gonna happen again, okay? We’d never let anybody do something like that to you, I promise.”

It was such a simple thing, to promise that…but it made Lissa’s eyes well with fresh tears, of a different sort this time. “Thank you, Al,” she whispered, turning and resting her head on him. “That means so much to me, I can’t even begin to explain…” She reached out with her senses, focusing on that familiar, gentle sense of him, and exhaled slowly as he rubbed her back. Al really was her family, her little brother… But sometimes he seemed like the most mature of all of them. It was astonishing how his mind worked, how well he handled things… She didn’t think she could cope with half of what he did.

Lissa expected Al to encourage her to go back to sleep, but somehow he seemed to understand that wasn’t going to be good for her… So instead he walked down to the lobby with her to grab breakfast, keeping up a steady stream of chatter and pulling her into an easy, light conversation just to distract her from the heaviness still lingering in her mind. It worked, too. By the time they got back to the room, Lissa actually felt better, the nightmare finally taking its claws out of her brain.

Winry joined them shortly after Ed got up, and the mood remained subdued. Lissa settled onto Edward’s bed, his legs tucked behind her while he lay facing the wall, brooding, lost deep in his thoughts. She didn’t have the heart to try and shake him out of it yet. Instead she was trying to offer silent comfort, just by being there for him, staying close, reminding him she was there.

Across the room, Al sat polishing his own helmet, the only sound the faint squeaking of cloth on metal.

“Here,” Winry sighed after a bit, rising from the sofa and crossing to him. “Let me help you.” She took out her own polishing cloth, from her automail gear, and set about the task without waiting for him to reply.

Lissa watched her for a moment, one hand straying back to brush against Ed’s leg, just to remind him she was there. He hadn’t moved in so long she could almost think he was asleep, if not for the edge of his scowl she could just barely see from her angle. She wanted to lay behind him and curl up, tuck herself in against his back like she’d done in South City… But she didn’t dare right now.

“When you look close, you’re all scratched up, aren’t you?” Winry murmured. “You’re having a rough time of it, huh?” She was trying… Lissa had to give her credit for that. “So, what have you got planned now?” She asked, turning to look at Ed.

Silence. Lissa gave Winry a helpless look.

“Well, Ed?” Winry pressed, still keeping her voice soft.

Slowly he lifted his automail, clenching and unclenching it, the metal clicking softly with the motion. “What are we gonna do?” he wondered aloud. “What do you think?”

Winry turned and stared at him in shock, and Ed rolled over to see why she hadn’t responded, giving her a look of bewilderment. “What’s with the face?” he asked her dryly.

“I’m just surprised,” Winry admitted. “You’ve never asked for my advice before.”

That was true—Lissa was a bit surprised, but she understood the reasoning nevertheless. They were lost. Having an outside opinion could be really helpful.

Ed looked a bit ashamed. “Oh.”

Considering it for a moment, Winry looked back at Al, tracing her fingers along the collar of his armor and then pressing her hand flat, covering a particularly bad scrape. “I’m scared, you know,” she told him finally. “You and Al and Lissa have been off somewhere fighting and digging up information…” Her voice caught. “Information that could get you killed like Mr. Hughes. Whenever I think about that…it terrifies me.”

Lissa stared down at her crossed legs, guilt swelling uncomfortably in her abdomen. She didn’t often think about what it must do to Winry, being the one to stay behind while everyone else was off fighting and risking themselves…

“I mean, you could die. I’d still be here, and you’d just suddenly…not be there anymore.” Winry sounded so, so deeply sad… It was difficult to hear. “Like… Like my mom and dad.”

Oh, no.

“It’s almost more than I can handle, thinking about that,” she admitted softly. “Honestly, sometimes I wish you would just give this whole thing up.”

Lissa dug her fingernails into her trousers. That would never happen. The boys wouldn’t ever just sit down and accept it—Ed would never, not until he’d exhausted every possible method of getting Al’s body back… And even then he might not stop. That’s just how he was.

“I do want you to get your bodies back,” Winry amended, continuing, “but I also want you to stay alive and safe. It’s just…” She sighed and bowed her head. “I don’t know… Sorry.” She finally turned back and gave Ed a miserable, apologetic look. “I’m not sure what I think you should do. I really don’t know. I guess I’m not much help.”

Awkward silence followed her declaration, until Al, rather wryly, pointed out that she was being awfully nice, and Winry complained about the jibe—complaints involving a wrench, and plenty of yelling.

“You know,” Lissa murmured, glancing over at Ed for a moment, “I think…this is what it feels like to be part of a family, isn’t it?”

He reached out and took her hand, squeezing down gently. “Yeah, Liss. It is.”

She blushed and smiled at him. “I could get used to this.”

--

Lissa stepped out of the bathroom with her wet hair thrown up in a towel, fully dressed since with everyone coming and going throughout the day, the door to the room was open more often than it was closed. She didn’t particularly want the whole hotel to see her in her nightclothes. At the moment, though, the room was fairly deserted, with just Ed reclining on the sofa staring into his notebook thoughtfully. That damned thing. In three years, Lissa had never been able to so much as scratch the surface of his code—he encoded his alchemical notes as a travelogue, and it was completely useless to anybody else. She took comfort in the fact that Al had no idea what it meant either.

“You better not have used up all the hot water,” Ed admonished her idly, flipping to the next page in his notebook.

She stuck out her tongue. “No, dummy. I used up all of it, every drop in the hotel.” Lissa crossed to him and nudged his legs aside to make room for herself before dragging his legs right back over her lap. It mirrored how she usually sat, but she didn’t mind the opposite either. “What’s got you so focused, huh? Need a wall to bounce ideas off?”

He glanced away from the page long enough to quirk a faint smile at her. “Always. I’m just trying to piece together how the hell this is all connected. The Philosopher’s Stone, the homunculi and those ouroboros tattoos… Even the Führer. I can’t connect the dots.”

“Well, those two down in the Fifth Laboratory—assuming I’m right and they are homunculi—were clearly trying to protect the secrets of how the stone was made,” Lissa mused. “So it’s safe to say they at least knew about it being created there, even if they weren’t directly involved in the process itself.”

He nodded, already having put that together. “That’s my guess. And considering the lengths they went to just trying to hide the evidence… They have some investment in keeping it a secret. But why? And, beyond that, I can’t figure out what they’d want to do with the stone.”

“It’s so shit that the Führer killed Greed,” she lamented irritably. “With the right offer, he would’ve told us anything.”

“Tell me about it,” Ed muttered, glaring up at the ceiling fan. “I’m still pissed over that. We had a homunculus right in front of us, and the Führer could’ve just taken him hostage… But he killed him. And that reeks of hiding something, if you ask me. But again—what was he hiding, and why? None of this makes any damn sense.”

Lissa fiddled with the fabric of his trousers as she thought through everything they knew, which wasn’t much, to be honest. “It just comes down to needing more information. We’ve been going around Amestris for three years looking for the stone, and we’ve made some headway…but all of the ground we’ve covered just leads us to the homunculi. So if you ask me, we need to start there. We need more information about homunculi, first and foremost. Understanding them better might help us figure out a game plan here.”

“That’s what I was thinking. Tomorrow we should head to the library, try and research more on homunculi—and how to create them, too, since they are artificial humans. That’s got to take a lot of power and alchemical ability to do, otherwise we’d have homunculi running around all over the place.” Ed absently bit the end of his finger, biting at the edge of his nail and speaking past it with his teeth clenched. “At least it might give us a few leads on-”

“Brother! Lissa!”

The door banged open and Al shoved past, nearly shattering the wood as the door rammed into the wall behind.

Ed rolled his legs off Lissa and pushed up to his knees, dangling his arms off the back of the sofa and giving Al a dry look. “Don’t scare me like that,” he muttered.

But Lissa was more concerned with Al’s sort of…franticness. “What’s up, Al?”

“Here.” He thrust a newspaper at them. “Read the front page.”

Ed frowned at the paper, but took it anyway. “What is it now?” he murmured, sitting back on the sofa and unfolding it, tilting it sideways so Lissa could see it too.

Her body went cold.

“What?!” Ed gasped. He began to read from the newspaper, his voice trembling as he spoke. “Second Lieutenant Maria Ross convicted of Brigadier General Hughes’ murder?!”

“There’s no way. No fucking way,” Lissa insisted, shoving to her feet. “She’s the one who told us, I mean… She was so torn up… I know Ross, she’s one of Alex’s soldiers, she’d never do something like that. What the hell is going on?!”

Ed turned to her with a grim expression on his face. “I dunno. But we need to get to the bottom of this. Now.”

The three left the hotel in a flurry, Ed stomping ahead on a warpath, Lissa and Al not far behind. They didn’t quite believe Ross was capable—at least, Lissa didn’t, not for a moment—but it was still…shocking. Even though it was late, she knew at the very least Mustang would still be in his office, so that was their goal. To find Alex or Mustang and find out what the hell was going on here, and why Ross of all people was being convicted of Hughes’ murder.

“Here, this is a shortcut,” Ed muttered, turning off the main road and ducking left into an alleyway. “I just don’t get it,” he ranted angrily. “Ross? Really? After all she did for us, I just—I can’t believe it.”

“Me either,” Al told him firmly. “There’s no way. But maybe we can vouch for her, like a character witness or something?”

Ed’s face contorted just a bit further. “I hope so, Al.”

The alleyway emptied out into another, wider back alley—but this one was distinctly…occupied.

“Lieutenant Ross?” Ed yelped, staring at her in shock.

Lissa peered over his shoulder—and immediately grabbed for Al’s hand in fear. Ross stood behind Barry the Chopper, with none other than Ling Yao behind his other shoulder, the three standing in a sort of bewilderment. Ling in particular looked guilty.

Ross’s jaw dropped. “Edward? Alphonse? Lissa? What are you three doing here?!”

“What are you doing with him?” Al nearly demanded, pointing at Barry accusingly. He hadn’t forgotten his identity, not for a moment. “And Ling too?!”

Ling rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. “Uh, hey, guys. What’re you up to?”

Ed glared at him. “I could ask the same of you!”

Number Sixty-Six growled lowly. “Quit chattering, we don’t have time for this!” he snapped, frustrated. He lunged forward, going straight for Al, swinging his cleaver madly.

Ed snarled low in his throat and yanked Lissa back as Al flipped backwards, midair, evading a swipe from Sixty-Six’s cleaver. “Why you-!”

Yet the armor-bonded soul held his ground. “All right, sweetheart,” he muttered, pointing off to his right and indicating yet another offshoot, “take that back alley and run straight to the warehouse district. The darkness oughta hide you.”

“Lieutenant, wait!” Lissa cried, clutching at Ed’s jacket anxiously.

“You can’t go yet! Tell us about Hughes!” he demanded. She could hear the desperation in his tone as well.

Ross paused, looking back at them indecisively for a moment.

But Sixty-Six urged her on. “Get going!” he ordered fiercely. “If the MPs show up, they’ll shoot you on sight!”

Ross looked pained—then she turned, anguished, and raced off down the alley.

“Lieutenant Ross!” Ed yelled, but it was in vain.

Sixty-Six moved to cover her retreat. “Stay back!” he warned.

“No, wait!” Al begged. “Lieutenant Ross!”

But she was already gone, out of reach by then. Lissa fixated a glare on Sixty-Six. “What the hell are you doing here?” she snarled. “What were you doing with Lieutenant Ross?!”

Ed looked at her, frowning. “Wait, you know this guy?”

“He’s from the Fifth Laboratory,” she explained tersely, narrowing her eyes at the former guard. “But before that, he was a serial killer called—called Barry the Chopper.” Lissa reached out and took Ed’s wrist as she saw fear crawling over his face, his eyes widening… For a moment he was that scared twelve-year-old again, until he rounded on Sixty-Six and bared his teeth at him.

“You,” he hissed. “Tell us what you’re doing with Ross!”

BOOM!

The night sky exploded with orange light, a column of smoke and fire rising from just a few streets over.

Ed whipped his gaze up to it immediately. “What was that?!”

Sixty-Six looked up as well. “Looks like they got her,” he murmured.

Jerking free of Lissa, Ed rushed past the convict, dodging his swipe and yell to stop, and took off down the alley where Ross had gone. Lissa cursed and ran after him, alchemy lending her the speed she needed to get around Sixty-Six and go chasing after Ed.

“Ed, wait!” she shouted, making a grab for his jacket and missing as he ducked down a different alley. “Just hang on a second!”

Lissa rammed into him when he suddenly froze in place, both stumbling forward a step. The smell of charred flesh hit her first—then her senses filled with the burning, acrid feeling of pure rage. She looked over Ed’s shoulder, terrified of what she’d find but unable to look away and pretend this wasn’t happening.

Mustang…

Standing over…over…

A body.

Slowly, Mustang turned, eyeing them coldly over his shoulder. “Hey there…Fullmetal,” he greeted quietly.

“What happened here?” Ed demanded sharply. When Mustang didn’t reply, didn’t so much as move, he growled and yelled, “What happened here, Colonel? Tell me!”

Mustang adjusted his glove, the transmutation circle inked on the back standing out in the dark.

Lissa felt sick. Could he have… Would he have really… But he and Hughes were so close, best friends, utterly inseparable to everyone who saw them… If he believed that Ross had done it, then… Then he really might have…

In front of her, Ed had come to the same conclusion, reading it in Mustang’s silence. “Why, Colonel” he asked quietly, dangerously. “Why was Hughes murdered? Why would Second Lieutenant Ross…”

Suddenly he lunged forward, too fast for Lissa to catch him, and grabbed Mustang by the lapels. “Why didn’t you say anything?!” he snarled.

Mustang’s eyes narrowed. He regarded Ed a moment, his expression harsh—then he slammed his fist into the side of Ed’s face, so hard it knocked him all the way around. He landed hard, directly on his chest, too stunned to catch his fall.

Lissa felt rage burn hot in her chest.

“You threaten a superior officer?” Mustang demanded sharply. “You forget yourself, Elric!”

Ed picked himself up off the ground, his expression haunted, the spot on his jaw already turning red from the hit—then he spun and went for Mustang again, lost to his own anger.

“Brother, don’t!” Al cried, rushing in and catching him at the last second.

“I’m gonna tear you apart!” Ed screamed, thrashing against his brother’s hold—but Al was too strong for him, knew how to pin his arms, and kept him back securely.

Al shook his head fiercely. “No! I won’t let you!”

“This bastard just killed Ross!”

The realization made Al’s head snap up. “What?! He did?!” As Mustang walked away, Al found his voice, asked the question in Lissa’s own throat. “How could you do that, Colonel?!”

Mustang paused, but didn’t turn back. “Maria Ross was a fugitive. Our orders were shoot to kill. So I did,” he explained bluntly.

“That’s all you have to say?!” Edward demanded, finally getting Al to release him but staying in place this time.

Lissa took a step forward, and then another, and another, bypassing the two and coming to stand just a few feet behind Mustang. “Ever since I came here,” she began, her voice trembling though she wasn’t close to tears. She wasn’t close to anything but pure, blind rage. “Ever since I was a little girl…you’ve been interfering in my life. You refused to let me leave, you kept me in that facility, you prevented me from taking my exams when I was twelve, when I was thirteen, fourteen…” She clenched her fists at her sides and screamed, “Fuck you! What the hell kind of person kills someone in cold blood like that?! She wasn’t an alchemist, dammit, she couldn’t protect herself! Why the hell do you take weak, defenseless people who can’t say a word to save themselves and try to ruin their lives?!” Her breath hitched in a dry sob, and Lissa realized she was trembling all over, her teeth chattering, every inch of her shivering with this horrible all-encompassing wrath. “I hate you,” she snarled. “I hate you! I wish I’d never met you!”

Mustang stood through her tirade, immobile—like it didn’t mean anything to him. And when she fell silent, sank to her knees right there in the alley, only then did he look back at them. “If you’re finished… About Hughes’ death…” He was…ignoring her… Ignoring everything she’d said like it didn’t mean a damn thing! “I apologize for hiding it.” Where was the man who showed true pain yesterday, who admitted his own fault, showed actual regret for his actions?! “But you do not argue against orders, or ask for explanations. Just follow them. That’s what it means to be a soldier.”

With that, he turned and walked out of the alley, ending the conversation.

Lissa sensed the boys behind her, but didn’t turn to look at them. “I actually believed he cared,” she whispered, almost laughing. She felt unhinged, shattered beyond repair. “I let myself think he was so focused on me because he…actually cared about me. I’m such a fucking idiot. He never cared. He just wanted another subordinate.”

She felt something warm on the back of her head, moments before Edward pulled her in, bringing her against his chest and holding her tightly. “We care,” he told her softly. “Al and I do. You’ve got us, Lissa.”

And it meant the world to her… But right then, Lissa felt as though she’d lost a family member, one of the few people she’d had in her life since her parents died… And there was no filling that spot, not truly. There was nothing quite like the presence Colonel Roy Mustang had created in her life—both older brother, mentor, and also superior, her commanding officer of sorts. He’d carved out a space for himself whether she’d wanted it or not, refused to give her the option to do anything but accept his presence. And though she’d disliked him plenty of the time…it wasn’t all bad, no matter what she tried to tell herself. Especially when she was little. When she was still in single digits, scrawny and petulant and miserable at the facility…there had been times he’d bent rules, broken protocol for her, tried to make her life better. He’d gotten her transferred to a different room when her old bunkmate slammed her head against the bedframe. He’d let her sleep in his own bed while he did paperwork in the front room until she felt safe to go back, even if he gave her a hard time about it.

No… There was nothing to fill the gap he would leave in her life. No matter how hard she tried to pretend otherwise.

Chapter Text

“I’m truly sorry for not telling you about Brigadier General Hughes’ death sooner,” Alex apologized quietly.

Lissa shook her head. She was glad he was there—she’d suffered enough losses that night already, and it was…a bigger relief than she cared to admit when he’d come down to the coroner’s with them. “We understand,” she told him, speaking for the boys as well. She knew they didn’t blame him for it. “It’s…difficult to say something like that.”

Beside her, a tremor ran through Ed, and he looked down at the floor in distress. “It’s my fault,” he whispered.

Alex looked down at him sadly. “Don’t be so hard on yourself. His murder wasn’t your doing, Edward. That isn’t a burden you need to carry.”

Lissa reached up and slid her hand underneath the back of Ed’s jacket, resting her palm along the base of his spine as the doors to the morgue opened and the doctor in charge of the autopsy stepped out. Her heart was in her throat. So much of her wished, so very desperately, that something was wrong here… That it wasn’t Ross. Even now, she couldn’t summon up enough hatred towards Mustang to have entirely given up on him yet. It just made her hate herself all the more.

“Is everyone here, then?” the doctor asked, a bit gruffly.

Alex looked up at him like he’d been startled. “Dr. Knox. You…have the results, then?”

The other MPs lingering around gathered while the doctor flipped through his notes, confirming what he’d found even as he delivered the news. “Her body was almost completely destroyed,” he began, his tone clinical. “But judging from what little dental work remained, I was able to conclude that this is indeed Maria Ross.”

That’s it then… He really did it. He killed her.

“It’s an awful thing you did. Turning a beauty like her into a pile of charcoal. You must have held quite a grudge against her…” Dr. Knox turned to the right, his gaze bordering on disgusted. “Didn’t you, Colonel?”

Mustang scarcely looked up, seated on a bench separate from the others. He knew he wasn’t welcome in their circle.

“Is the vengeance as sweet as you imagined it?” Knox pressed derisively.

Yet Mustang just looked away. Lissa thought she might throw up.

Knox scoffed and turned, walking down the hall. “The famous hero of the Ishvalan War, going this far against a little girl. It makes me sick.”

A little girl.

That’s all Lissa was, too.

Her hand slipped away from Ed’s back as cold, visceral fear clawed at her insides. If she were ever forced to choose between Ed and Al, and her orders… It wouldn’t be a question. She would always choose the boys, always. No hesitation. Yet if that turned her against Mustang…she had to wonder… Would he do the same to her? Would he burn her to charcoal without so much as a shred of remorse? The man who could do the same to Lieutenant Ross and not even show the tiniest speck of guilt… Surely he could incinerate her and not lose a moment’s sleep.

Alex crossed to Mustang then, his face contorted in agony. “Colonel… Please allow me to apologize…for one of my own officers’ actions,” he began, his voice pained, tight, wavering with emotion. “I could never have imagined that Second Lieutenant Ross would commit such a heinous murder. She was so straightforward and earnest… So compassionate… A truly fine officer.” Alex sighed heavily and slumped onto the nearest bench, overwhelmed.

She was… Ross was sweet, her soul was good… She wouldn’t do those things… What motivation would she possibly have for murdering Hughes? It doesn’t make sense, none of it…

Mustang regarded him for a moment, his mouth a thin line. Then he turned away as though he couldn’t bear to look any longer. “Fatigue seems to be getting the best of you, Major,” he observed softly. “Perhaps you should take some leave. Back east, where I was… It’s a nice place. None of the big city noise…” He eyed Alex again. “And lots of beautiful women.”

With that last horrible, insensitive parting comment, Mustang turned and strode off down the hall, leaving them behind.

Ed snarled and lashed out, kicking the nearest trash can with his automail leg.

“Brother…don’t,” Al whispered sadly. He couldn’t seem to muster up the energy to stop him, though. “We should be getting back… Winry will start to worry about us.”

“Yeah,” Ed agreed softly. They both turned to go, but Lissa was still frozen in place, hardly able to breathe, let alone make her legs work. It could’ve been her. It still might be. Now…she was officially his subordinate, under his control. If he decided, he could ship her anywhere he chose—assign her to any task he wanted. That’s what it means to be a soldier, he’d reminded her and Edward. Following orders, never dissenting…

The pocket watch at her hip felt heavier than she could’ve imagined.

She flinched as something touched her hand—but it was just Ed’s fingers, brushing her palm gently. “Come on, Liss,” he encouraged softly. “Al’s right, we should go.”

“Yeah,” she agreed. But still, her legs didn’t cooperate.

Ed gave her a crestfallen look, and the pain in his eyes reflected her own. He understood. He knew what she was struggling with—for they were both in the same exact position now. “I know,” he whispered, rising onto his toes and resting his forehead against hers. “I know, Lissa. But it won’t be like this forever, I swear to you.”

“I hope not,” she admitted quietly.

He kissed her forehead, right in front of Al, but it was so much about comfort, about reassurance, that she knew it wouldn’t seem out of place. “I promise, okay? But for now…we just need time, I think. All of us do.”

She nodded slowly. He was right—time was all she could think of, to make this ease. So when he took her hand and pulled her, she followed this time, placing all her trust in Ed. Lissa had to believe he and Al would stand by her—because without them… Without them she had nothing, absolutely nothing to stand on.

--

Back at the hotel, they brought Winry into their room and shared the events of the night with her. She was shocked, though she only knew Mustang peripherally, unsettled by the entire thing… And the four passed the night awake, sitting together. Lissa had Edward’s head in her lap, though she didn’t recall when he’d lain down like that, but that was the nature of staying up all night… It screwed with the mind, no matter how alert she felt.

With his gaze distant and his eyes half-lidded, Lissa found herself in the unique position to study his face… Something she didn’t get to do, not like this. Sitting so close, she could see all the faint scars, the remnants of old fights… He still had that scar above his right eyebrow, from the Fifth Laboratory. It kept reopening so much she wondered if it’d ever heal.

And on his left cheek and jaw…she could see faint purplish bruising from when Mustang struck him. Right then, she swore to herself she’d pay the injury back, insubordination or not.

Someone knocked on the door, startling her out of her thoughts. Ed sat up, scowling a bit, and rose from the sofa to go check on it. “This better be good,” he muttered. “It’s too early for bullshit.” Still visibly cross, he swung the door open and all but demanded, “Yeah, who is it? What do you-”

But he cut himself off with a yelp as he beheld Alex, standing there with an unfathomable expression on his face—and his left arm drawn back, fist curled.

Lissa shot to her feet as the blow landed, not on Ed’s body but on his automail, directly on his right arm. He went skidding down the hall and out of sight, and she rushed out after the two, furious and baffled. “Alex, what the hell was that for?!” she demanded of him angrily. “Haven’t we been through enough crap tonight?”

Alex picked Ed up by the back of his jacket, and began to bend his automail back and forth almost experimentally with his other hand. “Hm, this is no good. No good at all,” he mused, as though he hadn’t heard her. “Your automail seems to be broken.”

Ed raised an eyebrow as Alex set him down again. “Um…okay…”

“Yes, this is a serious situation indeed!” Alex bellowed, giving a firm nod. “We’ll have to repair it at once. There’s no time to waste.” He took on a rather imperious look. “Allow me to escort you and your partner to Resembool for repairs.”

Lissa gaped at him. “To Resembool? Both of us?”

“Um, Major… What’s up? Are you feeling okay?” Ed asked dryly.

Winry and Al peered out the hotel room door, both looking equally confused. “What was that?” Winry muttered.

“You’re going back home to Resembool?” Al asked, baffled.

Ed shrugged helplessly. “I have no idea what he’s talking about, Al!”

Undeterred, Alex marched up to Al and stuck his face right up almost against the helmet. “And you, Alphonse Elric… You would stand out too much, so you shall remain here in Central.”

“Uh, okay,” Al agreed warily.

“Wait a second, Alex, can you at least tell us-” But Lissa cut herself off with a startled yelp as Alex bypassed every layer of politeness and scooped her up underneath his arm, simply carting her off while he dragged Ed behind him, going on about train tickets and how they needed to hurry. When they reached the stairs, Alex lifted Ed the same way, tucking him underneath his opposite arm like a disobedient terrier or something. It was so mortifying.

“Cut it out, Major!” Ed complained irritably. “Put us down!”

“I’m afraid I can’t do that,” Alex told them, his voice going very solemn out of nowhere. “These are my orders. From him.”

Him?

Well, that was ominous. Lissa peered across at Edward, as trapped as she was, and exchanged a bewildered look. If it had been anyone, anyone else from the military, they both would’ve been fighting back tooth and nail, using alchemy, hand-to-hand, whatever tools they had available… But this was Alex. Not only would that be useless…he was the last person who’d hurt them. Right?

--

“So, what are we betting on here?” Lissa asked, hopping off the train to land on the platform beside Ed. “Are we actually getting kidnapped, or is this an elaborate scheme to make you cut your hair?”

He rolled his eyes at her. “Ugh, bite me. I’d prefer a kidnapping.”

Lissa grinned and tugged at his braid, unperturbed. Despite herself, she was feeling…lighter. Alex had been stoic on the ride down, burying his nose in a book and refusing to answer any questions—so Ed and Lissa had amused themselves, which entailed a strange mixture of shop talk, what she thought might be his form of flirting, and positing theories for why Alex had dragged them all the way out to Resembool. She was using it as an excuse to rib Ed, but they’d talked about a couple genuine theories, most revolving around information too sensitive to even be discussed within the bounds of Central City. It would explain the feigned damage to Ed’s automail, the one excuse guaranteed to yank them both out of the city…

Except for the fact that Winry was still in Central. But, well. Details.

“Bite me?” she repeated, smirking. “Why, Ed. I’m surprised at you.”

His cheeks reddened. “Shut up.”

Lissa just laughed as he rushed ahead, chasing after Alex, and jogged to catch up with them. She didn’t have her usual leather jacket, leaving her in a lilac tank top and black trousers, but at least she still had her gloves—Ed didn’t have his red cloak, either, which admittedly made them blend in better. Part of her wondered if that was purposeful. Still, it made him easier to lose in a crowd, so she latched onto his wrist before he could get too far.

“Are you ever gonna tell us what’s going on?” he asked Alex, exasperated. “This is starting to feel a little too much like a kidnapping.”

“Really,” Lissa agreed, shrugging. “You did take us to the middle of nowhere.”

As they walked away from the station, Alex finally broke his endless silence. “I haven’t been fully informed on the details,” he admitted. “My only orders were to retrieve the two of you and rendezvous here.”

Ed scoffed. “Rendezvous? With who, exactly?”

Further up the lane, a man in a civilian suit with a suitcase beside him rose from where he’d been sitting on the low rock wall—and saluted. “I’m glad you made it all right, Major Armstrong, sir!” Then, dropping the salute and grinning, he added to Ed, “Hey. Sup, big guy?”

“Breda?” Lissa gasped, while Ed simmered with rage at the height jab. She jogged up to greet him, not angry with Mustang’s men just because of their association with him. “What’s going on here?”

Breda grinned at her. “Oh, hey, Cadet. Or—guess I should call you Starlight now, huh?”

Lissa wrinkled her nose and waved him off. “Ugh, please, no. Just Lissa. Seriously, though, why did you guys drag me and Ed all the way out here? We’re not stupid, we know it’s not for automail repairs. Winry was still in Central, she could’ve handled it.”

“Though… I might actually need that tune-up,” Ed muttered, giving Alex a sharp glare.

Breda picked up his suitcase and waved for them to follow him. “Come on. You want answers, they’re gonna be this way.”

Lissa gave Ed a thoughtful look as he stepped up beside her, communicating in just a few short glances. “Sure,” she agreed finally, threading her arm around Ed’s and grinning. “We’ll bite, I guess. Lead the way.”

“Not like we have any other choice if we wanna know what the hell’s going on,” Ed muttered.

Thankfully, it didn’t take long for them to start actually being handed down substantial answers. But nothing, nothing could’ve prepared them for it. Lissa found she was actually glad Alex hadn’t said a damned word… She wouldn’t have believed him anyway.

No…there wasn’t a chance Lissa would have believed they were leaving the damn country.

--

As Ed continued repeating, like his personal mantra, hot.

Very fucking hot.

It was one thing to read about how bitterly, overwhelmingly hot a desert was—but it was another thing entirely to live it, to sit under that omnipresent heat and feel like your whole body was going to cook alive. Lissa decided, within the first few hours, that she hated the desert. When Breda and their guide, a Xingese man named Mr. Han, had explained they were going east, she’d almost been excited. How naïve. The desert was hell, riding a horse was hell, it was all hell.

“Cheer up, Edward,” Alex called to him brightly. “It isn’t all that bad!”

Ed glared at him. “Well excuse me for having metal limbs attached to my skin! I’m frying over here!”

Lissa frowned at him worriedly. “Shit, Ed. That’s right… Even covered your automail is just gonna keep taking in the heat.” She glanced towards the front of their little column, but Mr. Han showed no signs of even slowing—so she tugged on one side of her horse’s reins and guided it in closer to Ed. From there, she could see the redness in his face and feel the heat simmering off him, not with her extra senses but purely with her alchemical ones, the heat exciting the air around his right arm and left leg. “Okay,” she announced, reaching into her sleeves and tugging her gloves off to stick into her pocket. “Give me a second… I’m not used to doing this at such a distance.”

“Wait, what are you…” Ed trailed off as the air around his body sparked blue, tendrils of alchemical energy streaking from Lissa’s outstretched fingers and surrounding him. She focused on the particles around him, the heat trapped in his automail, and began to rearrange the very air around him, channeling that heat up and out.

He let out a heavy sigh, his shoulders slumping. “Holy shit. Holy shit. That’s so much better, Liss. I seriously thought I was gonna cook for a second there.”

Lissa grinned and let up on her energy. “It’ll build back up, though… Just let me know when it starts to get too uncomfortable again and I’ll help, okay?” She reached across towards him, catching his eyes just sparkling at her as he reached out and met her in the middle, his fingers brushing hers.

“Man,” Breda sighed, shaking his head. “You just keep getting better and better, don’t you, kid? This stuff is all crazy to me.”

“I haven’t seen you use your alchemy that way before,” Alex noted curiously. “It does seem as though you’ve continued to improve and expand your skillset, Lissa. Excellent work.”

She wrinkled her nose at the praise. “I’m just getting creative, that’s all.”

“Whatever it is, I’ll take it if it keeps me from boiling alive,” Ed laughed, his whole demeanor lifting without the threat of his automail burning him looming over his head. Even though it wasn’t an easy transmutation, by any means, she’d do it a hundred, a thousand times over, until she keeled over from exhaustion, if it meant making Ed smile like that again.

Up ahead, she heard Breda ask, sounding a bit exhausted. “Mr. Han, how much further do we have left?”

“We’ve almost made it,” Mr. Han told him. It sounded like the chiming of damned bells to Lissa. “Look, you can see the ruins ahead.” He lifted a hand and pointed, directly along their path, and she squinted against the sunlight to see whatever he was indicating.

Sure enough, through the shimmering midday heat, Lissa could see a series of stone ruins, getting closer every second. “Wait a minute… Ruins?” She looked round at Ed in shock. “We’re going to Xerxes?”

“Yup, the very same,” Mr. Han confirmed.

Ed let out a slow breath. “Wow. Xerxes. Weird, I never thought we’d bother to come out this far. How long should it take us to get there?”

Their guide shrugged faintly. “Mh, a few hours, I’d say.”

A few hours. Lissa bit back the urge to groan. That was gonna be a long damn few hours, out in this relentless heat.

And sure enough, she was right. On the way there, while the sun beat down overhead, she expended about as much energy as she dared just keeping Ed from being in active pain—he tried to hide it a couple times, but she could sense when the heat trapped in his automail got to be too much and interfered against his protestations. By the time they rode into Xerxes, or what was left of it, Lissa was beginning to feel almost faint with the energy expenditure.

But it was worth it. She knew it was worth it.

As they rode through the ruins, heading for some unknown destination further in, Lissa got a burst of familiar before someone leapt down into their path. “Took you long enough,” muttered Fu, one of Ling’s own bodyguards.

“Wait, you’re here?” Ed asked, looking at him in shock. “The hell is so important out here in Xerxes anyway?”

Fu grunted. “Hmph. You’ll see soon enough.” He turned and strode off then, apparently not caring to share any further information. “Come on, camp’s just a bit further in. We’ve got supplies and plenty of water to go around.”

Water. The thought of water was enough to spur Lissa on. She’d imagined bottles or canteens, certainly, but the goddamned fountain of water just sitting in the middle of the clearing into which they emerged was the best thing she’d seen in a year, she really thought. Ed seemed to agree. He jumped right off his horse, stripped down to his boxers, and leapt right into the circular pool, vanishing under the surface immediately.

Lissa slid down off her own horse, her legs protesting, and grabbed the reins of Ed’s abandoned horse before it could go wandering off. “Always cleaning up his messes,” she muttered, smiling. She turned to pass the reins off to Alex, figuring he’d know what to do with the horses… Only to see him grinning at her in the most knowing way. “Don’t say a word!” she grumbled, and shoved the reins into his hands.

“Hey, Liss!” Ed stuck his head up long enough to flag her down. “C’mon, it feels fucking great in here!”

She laughed and stood at the edge of the fountain, looking at him with a raised eyebrow. “Yeah, not so much, Ed. I can’t exactly go around in my skivvies like you can. Well, okay, I could, but it’s more risqué since less of my ass is covered.”

He rolled his eyes at her. “Lame.”

Lissa giggled and leaned against the edge, yanking her boots and socks off to shake the sand out. “Insult me all you want, but I—NO!”

But her vehement denial was cut off by an indignant shriek as he yanked her right in, grabbing her around the middle and dragging her down with him. Lissa pushed to her feet and glared at him through her sopping wet hair, trying to keep some form of dignity. “Edward Elric, you smarmy little shit!” she yelled, while he just laughed and laughed. “All my clothes are freaking soaked now!”

He smirked up at her and waved his hand. “It’ll dry. C’mon, loosen up, huh? I didn’t burn to death, we survived the desert…”

She sniffed and went to turn away, watching his expression fall out of the corner of her eye. He really thought he’d upset her, didn’t he? Letting him stew for a minute, Lissa bent over the edge of the little fountain or well or whatever it was, as though she was looking for something to grab onto in order to get out. “Loosen up, huh?” she repeated. “Fine.”

Lissa spun around, watching gleefully when Ed’s eyes widened as she dunked his clothes right under the water. “Okay, I can do that!”

He stared at her for a moment, jaw dropped—and then launched forward, tackling her into the water. “Not fair!” he complained, scrabbling to pick up his clothes even though it was already much too late. “My automail’s gonna be all wet forever then!”

She grinned and pulled him into her, freeing the clothes from his hands. “Dummy. I can separate out the hydrogen and oxygen molecules.” Lissa realized, a moment too late, that her shirt had ridden up in the scuffle—and as she tugged Ed in close, they pressed together skin on skin, something that felt so…so intimate there in the water.

Lissa released him immediately, hoping he hadn’t noticed her slip, and pushed to her knees. “How’s your arm and leg?” she asked instead of admitting anything had happened.

Ed swallowed visibly. “Uh—they’re fine. You saved my ass out there, Liss. Thank you.”

She beamed at him, pleased with herself. “Don’t worry about it. Hey, we’re supposed to be partners now, right? That’s what partners do.”

“Yeah,” he agreed softly, resting back on his hands and smiling at her. “I guess you’re right.”

They climbed out of the water soon after, and Lissa made good on her word earlier, obligingly drying out their clothes and helping Ed with his automail too. With that finished, he shook his tank top out, clearing it of sand and any water she might’ve missed, and Lissa caught herself just…staring at the muscles in his abdomen. Had he…toned down even more since the last time she’d been this shameless? Or was she just…that much more lost to him?

“So this is Xerxes, huh?” he mused, looking at the ruins around them. “Looks just like the fable described it.”

Fu turned to him curiously, drawn out of his conversation with Alex, Breda, and Mr. Han. “Did you say a fable?” he asked, maybe a bit intensely, his interest piqued.

“Oh, I know the one,” Lissa realized, forcing herself to stop gawking. “About the Eastern Sage, right?”

Ed nodded his confirmation. “That’s it. It’s the story about the origin of alchemy in Amestris. It claims the entire kingdom of Xerxes was destroyed in a single night. And that the only survivor wandered into Amestris shortly afterwards. He was the one who went on to spread the science of alchemy.”

Fu regarded him a moment, looking thoughtful. “How interesting,” he mused. “We have a similar legend in Xing about a drifter from the west. It’s said that his teachings were combined with our ancient techniques to form the alkahestry we practice today.”

“And alkahestry’s primarily used for medical needs, isn’t it?” Ed clarified.

“Yes,” Fu confirmed for him. “He guided the process. And we greatly revere him. We know him as the Western Sage.”

Ed opened his mouth to speak—only to let out a little hiss and cringe away, shifting his right shoulder uncomfortably. Lissa moved to his side immediately. “You can’t keep this out in the direct sunlight for too long,” she told him, taking his shirt and draping it over his shoulder for a moment to at least take his port out of the sun. “Here, let me just…”

A burst of blue energy whirled around his arm, crackling, and the tension faded from his face as Lissa altered the temperature.

Fu’s eyes followed her every move. “How strange,” he murmured.

“Strange?” she repeated, standing up from where she’d bent down to retrieve the rest of Ed’s clothes, since he’d only gotten his trousers on before they’d been distracted by legends. “What’s strange, Mr. Fu?”

He gestured at Ed’s arm. “Your alchemy. The way you manipulate the air, and the individual particles… It seems to take influence from alkahestry.”

Lissa frowned at him and shook her head. “That’s…not possible, though. I’ve never studied alkahestry, only alchemy. And I’ve been able to work with small elements since I was a little girl—we call it intangible elements in Amestris, but it’s still just…alchemy, that’s all.” She turned her hands over and displayed the inked backs to him, shrugging. “I use alchemic transmutation circles to activate it, too.”

“Hm…” He leaned in and examined her tattoos for a moment. “I’m no alkahestrist… But I know what alkahestry feels like, in comparison to pure Amestrian alchemy. And yours does not feel pure. Perhaps you have Xingese ancestry. That could account for it.”

“Xingese ancestry?” Lissa resisted the urge to roll her eyes. “That’s gotta be rare.”

Though… Ling, Lan Fan, and Fu all feel…weirdly familiar to me. Still, maybe that’s just because of what Fu sensed, the weird way my alchemy presents. It isn’t alkahestry, though, or it wouldn’t be activated with Amestrian-alchemy transmutation circles.

With Ed safely tucked under his tan traveling cloak again—and everyone else, but Lissa was mostly concerned with him—their group set off through the ruins once more, going even deeper this time. Lissa was beginning to feel almost desperate to know what the hell they were doing out here, with such a strange assortment of people. It had to be important…but what was it?

“So, wait… That Sage guy you were talking about, Fu… The west in his title is supposed to refer to here? Is that what you were saying?” Breda asked as they walked, his investigator’s mind following the thought process from before.

Fu nodded. “It is believed so, yes.”

They passed into a slightly more whole building, with a high, arched ceiling still somewhat intact. Breda was still on his subject, though, refusing to let it go entirely. “But if Xerxes was such a highly advanced society, how were they wiped out in a single night?”

It was a good question, Lissa thought, sharing a poignant look with Edward.

“It could very well just be a legend,” Fu admitted, shrugging.

Lissa sensed when Ed stopped moving and paused beside him, following his gaze to an enormous stone wall etched with designs. At first she thought it was decorative, but… “Ed,” she murmured, touching his shoulder lightly, “doesn’t that look like…”

“A transmutation circle,” he confirmed lowly. “Yeah, I thought so too.”

“But what would-”

“What are you two gawking at?!” Fu demanded irritably, from up ahead. “C’mon! You don’t want to get misplaced in here!”

Lissa frowned up at the array. “Later,” she suggested, tracing her hand down and taking Ed’s in hers, her fingers sliding between his. “Okay? We’ll come check it out later on.”

He nodded firmly, and they hurried away from the spot to catch back up.

Their group went deeper and deeper into Xerxes, traversing the ancient, deserted city with a clear path—Lissa just didn’t know where they were going. It was a big place, Xerxes, bigger than it seemed on a map. And honestly, being this far in was kind of daunting when she considered how long they’d been walking, and in a fairly straight path, too.

“I wonder where they’re taking us,” Lissa murmured to Ed.

He shrugged faintly. “Dunno. Nothing to do but stick with it, I guess.”

“Edward? Lissa?”

Lissa staggered to a halt at the voice, standing utterly frozen between Ed and Alex, and peered up to find the source of the call. She squinted against the sunlight, her heart racing when she saw a figure standing just above them… With short dark hair and a familiar smile…

“Ross?!”

“That damned Colonel,” Ed breathed, grinning in sudden elation.

Maria Ross jumped down to stand before them, smiling, looking relieved and alive, she was actually alive!

As Alex lost his head, tearing free of his shirt and chasing poor Ross around to embrace her, Lissa sagged into Ed’s side and rested her head on his shoulder, trying to come to terms with it all. Mustang hadn’t killed her. But he’d claimed he had, which meant…which meant… He’d faked her death?! All of that pain, the blame he accepted, the hatred he’d taken on… And he hadn’t even killed Lieutenant Ross.

Guilt knotted her stomach. “He didn’t do it,” she whispered. “Ed… He didn’t kill her.”

“No,” he acknowledged softly, bringing his arm up around her and pulling her into his side. “No he didn’t, Liss.”

“There really wasn’t anyplace in Amestris we could safely hide a dead girl,” Breda explained, grinning wryly. “Especially one that’s still alive, you know?”

“So the Colonel knew that Lieutenant Ross was innocent all along?” Ed asked, turning to him.

“Now that’s quite a story.” Breda jerked his chin towards the clearing ahead, where Fu and Mr. Han waited. “C’mon, you two. Settle in. The Major needs to hear this too, might as well tell everybody at once, right? Er…” He cast a bemused look towards Alex and Ross. “Once the Major’s calmed down a bit, that is.”

--

Lissa sat pressed against Edward’s side, still reeling from everything they’d been told. Not only had Mustang not killed Ross—he’d orchestrated her whole escape, arranging to falsify her dental records, getting part of his team to pitch in and help, even somehow getting Barry the Chopper to fucking help out… All of it because he knew Ross was innocent, and didn’t want the wrong person incarcerated for Hughes’ murder.

And she’d said such awful things… Lissa wondered if Mustang had drawn his unending stoicism that night from pain, not apathy.

It wasn’t just Mustang, either. Ling had gotten involved, and cut a deal with Sixty-Six that explained Fu’s presence here as well. The prince had tasked him with delivering Ross safely to Xing, where she’d be well out of reach of the Amestrian military—and protected there as well, by Ling’s own clansmen.

At the end of it all, though, rather than being awed…Ed just smirked and muttered, “You’ve gotta be joking. I can’t believe the Colonel was able to pull one over on us like this.”

“He knew it’d be easier to convince you and Lissa if you actually saw Lieutenant Ross,” Breda explained, shrugging.

Ed grinned and raised his hands. “Fine, I’ll admit it, all right? He actually knew what he was doing this time.” It was quite a concession for him, too, considering he rarely had two positive words to say for Mustang.

“He mentioned something else.” Breda’s expression turned wry. “He said he didn’t want to take a chance on a couple of hot-tempered kids endangering the operation…so he sent you two out here.”

“Hot-tempered kid?!” Ed raged, incensed.

Lissa only rolled her eyes. That was the Mustang she knew—always doing something good, but with a sharp backhand at the end. So he hadn’t changed all that much, then.

Alex gave Breda a thoughtful look. “You said operation,” he noted. “So is there a phase beyond liberating Lieutenant Ross?”

“Indeed. He’s got a plan to reel in the puppeteer—the one that’s behind the conspiracy.”

Ed blinked at him in surprise. “Wait, what?”

Lissa leaned forward eagerly, seizing the comment. “Wait, Mustang’s trying to root them out?” she asked, feeling her eyes shoot wide. “The ones behind all of this? He’s actually got a plan to force them out of hiding?”

“Yup, he sure does. You guys remember Barry, from the Fifth Lab?” Breda asked, too casually to be aware what the name meant to them. “He went on one hell of a rampage. They’re bound to send someone to reclaim him. It ended up being a great opportunity, actually, all the fuss the Colonel made and the high-profile nature of it all. The idea is…now that we’re all here…we can pool our evidence out here where it’s safe to talk, and see what we can make of it all.”

Ed tapped Lissa’s shoulder. “You got the ouroboros?”

She found it in herself to smile at him. “You know it. You can do the transmutation circle?”

“’Course. Hey, Major, you remember the drawings Liss and I did back in Central, of the two homunculi we saw at the Fifth Laboratory? You’re pretty good at drawing, maybe you can help us redo those.” Ed grinned and snagged Breda’s notebook when he held it out. “Then there’s Greed, too, he might be gone but he’s still part of the equation.”

“I’ll handle that,” Lissa offered quickly. “You do the circle first, Ed, and you can help me finish.”

Within just a few minutes—largely made possible by Alex’s exceptional drawing skills—they’d finished up the drawings they had to add to the list of information, and between Lissa and Ed, they were able to explain the overall concept, or at least what they knew of it. The Philosopher’s Stone, the homunculi, the human sacrifices… Everything they had, they laid it out for the others to take in.

Except Lissa’s additional senses. Ed very carefully left that out. It meant ignoring her suspicions about Führer Bradley, but she was too afraid to reveal herself and she was so grateful Ed picked up on that without causing an awkward situation.

At the end of it all, Ross slumped her shoulders, looking miserable. “I’ve got nothing to do with this,” she realized dejectedly. “Zilch. And yet here I am, stuck in the middle of it... And framed by homunculi.”

Lissa sat back against Ed’s side, feeling guilty even though it wasn’t really anyone’s fault but their enemies’.

“We’ve collected a fair amount of intelligence,” Breda mused, staring down at the assortment of drawings and going between those and his own notebook thoughtfully. “And once we piece it together properly, we’ll have the General’s killer.”

Alex folded his arms across his chest. “I promise you this, Lieutenant. We will absolve you of this crime!”

Lissa felt Ed sink into her just a bit, his expression turning sad and distant. “Lieutenant Col… I mean… General Hughes…” He sighed weakly, bowing his head. “It’s just hard to accept that he’s dead, even now.”

“And what shall you do now, Edward Elric?” Alex asked lowly.

Ed twisted his fingers together, a gesture Lissa knew all too well within herself. “Al and I committed a taboo,” he murmured softly, his words coming out cautious, each chosen carefully before he spoke. “But…we still have people that help us. Some people get angry at us, and others support us silently. Each one of them has tried to help me keep my promise to my brother.”

Not his promise to you… Just yours to Al… So you really aren’t worried about getting your body back, are you?

His fingers tightened around his own automail, the wrist joint clanking with the pressure. “So I have no choice. I can’t turn back. Which means all I can do is move forward, right?” Ed lifted his arm and clenched his fist beneath his glove, the single one he’d kept on, his voice soft and yet resolute, immutable. “And I’ll protect everyone I can along the way. I refuse to let another person become a victim. Not while I’m alive.” He unclenched his fist and stared down at his own hands. “I know that’s a hard promise to keep. It’s hard enough just trying to take care of myself. And to think that I’m even capable of it…” A faint sigh. “Maybe I’m just arrogant. But…it’s the only thing I can think of. So I have to do it. I have to.”

Lissa rested her right hand atop his left, palms pressing together, and tucked her fingers between his. She didn’t speak a word, but she didn’t need to, she thought. Not when he tightened his hand on hers and brought it to his forehead, brushing her knuckles there just lightly.

No one told him he was wrong—no one suggested he couldn’t do it. Alex merely nodded, accepting that, and turned to Ross. “And you, Lieutenant? Do you intend to seek asylum in Xing, as was offered to you?”

“Yeah,” she agreed, smiling gamely. “I’m gonna give Xing a shot.”

She was leaving, then. Ed looked up sharply, like he hadn’t expected she’d actually go through with it, but Lissa wasn’t really surprised. Somehow…it just made sense, given her options. Xing was her safest choice, the one that afforded her the greatest chance of making it through all this.

So just before sunset, they all gathered to see Ross off, with Fu as her guide, among a few other people who had been recruited for the task as well. It was…difficult, in a way, watching her leave like that… But it was for the best. Lissa knew that. It was better for her to leave and live than stay around and face what was to come. Not that she thought Ross was cowardly, not by a long shot. No… Lissa was just glad to see someone, anyone, come out safely.

“We should get going soon,” Alex noted, checking the position of the sun. “Otherwise it will be too late.”

“Liss and I have something to check out first,” Ed told him. “We won’t be long.”

The stone carving they’d seen before… Of course. Lissa grabbed his hand and they headed off together, retracing their steps through the ruins, working together to pick out landmarks and find their group’s footprints in the dust…until finally they emerged onto that same platform, atop which sat the carving from before.

“There,” Lissa murmured, mounting the steps and staring up at it. “This thing is huge.”

“Doesn’t it look familiar to you?” Ed asked, with his arms folded over his chest. “It looks just like the transmutation circle from the Fifth Laboratory to me.” He uncrossed his arms and stepped up behind Lissa, draping his arm around her shoulders and leaning into her as he pointed out the visible symbols at each of the five points. “So there’s a two-headed dragon there… And then the sun. But…” He groaned and dropped his forehead onto her shoulder. “Ugh, dammit! Why does the top part have to be missing?” Ed complained.

Lissa felt the shift in the air, heard footsteps patter along the stone behind them, felt Ed’s fingers tighten on her, all in a single heartbeat. She ducked away as Ed dodged sideways, pivoting on the ball of her foot and turning back to see Ed had knocked the man flat on his stomach and jammed a knee into his back. Their attacker’s arm was twisted behind him at an uncomfortable angle, one push away from having the bone snapped in two.

“The hell do you want?” Ed asked harshly. “We don’t have any money, so you’ve…” But he trailed off, frowning. “Wait, you’re an Ishvalan?”

Lissa tuned into the buzzing of her senses and spun, putting her back to Ed as Ishvalans stepped into view all around them, creeping out of hiding and moving forward in a single mass. In seconds, they were completely surrounded.

“Shit,” Lissa breathed, lifting her hands as she tried to assess how exactly to fight their way past these sheer numbers.

“Excuse me,” one of the Ishvalans spoke up, and peeled away from the crowd to approach them. “I’m afraid that we’re gonna have to take you two hostage until your military returns our holy land to us.”

Ed twisted their attacker’s arm around, adjusting his hold but not relenting, and turned to smirk at the one who’d spoken. “They’re not gonna return squat,” he told the man bluntly. “Not over a couple kids.”

Yet the man looked down at them still, his expression somehow…sad. “It was the death of a single child that triggered the entire Ishvalan Civil War… So you really shouldn’t doubt your significance in the eyes of history,” he told them, continuing to approach, his red eyes fixated on Ed. Lissa realized he truly did intend to take them hostage, not realizing that the Amestrian military wouldn’t care about a couple expendable alchemists.

She stepped between the Ishvalan and Ed, raising her hands, palms out in a gesture of calming. “Please, don’t do this,” she asked him softly. “We don’t want to hurt anyone. The military isn’t going to make a trade—but we are alchemists, and if you try to take us hostage, we’ll be forced to defend ourselves. We don’t want to do that.”

The man took another step towards her. “I’m sorry,” he murmured. “But we have no choice.”

“That’s enough of your shameful behavior!” a new voice rang out, startling the assembled Ishvalans.

Lissa turned to see an elderly woman approaching, supported at the arm by a younger boy, as well as using a cane to keep herself on her own two feet. At her words, the Ishvalans surrounding Lissa and Ed began to murmur, anxious and confused, and the one closest to Lissa breathed, “Madam Shan!”

The woman’s gaze was firm. “Look at you fools… Are you all trying to dishonor the name of Ishvala?” Her words made the rest of the Ishvalans wince and look ashamed, all suddenly uncomfortable with the entire thing.

“Look, he won’t try to attack you again,” the boy at her side insisted. “Can you please just let him go now?”

Ed glanced around a moment, before releasing the man who’d tried to attack them. Then he rose to his feet and stood beside Lissa, fixing Madam Shan with a skeptical, narrow-eyed look. “You stood up for us. I don’t get it. I always heard that you guys hated Amestrians.”

Though Madam Shan’s right eye was covered with a bandage, she still managed to fix him with a fierce look. “Despite the atrocities your country has committed, I know that not all Amestrians are bad.”

That was…a first. Lissa took Ed’s arm absently, pulling him in closer for a sort of comfort. “How did you come to that conclusion?” she asked warily. “Not from accosting travelers out here in Xerxes, I assume.”

The boy shook his head sadly. “Madam Shan and I were both injured during the civil war,” he began. “But then we were saved by two Amestrian doctors. To be honest…” The boy bowed his head, seeming to wrestle with something. “I do hate you. But the two of them saved me. And you deserve the same treatment.”

“Wait a minute…” Ed’s fingers tightened on Lissa’s arm. “You’re not talking about the Rockbells, are you?”

Lissa gaped at him. The Rockbells? Winry’s parents?

Both the boy and Madam Shan looked at each other in visible shock. The boy leaned forward, eyebrows pinched as he asked, “Are you saying you were a friend of Dr. Rockbell?”

“Uh, yeah.” Ed raked his free hand through his bangs.

A smile came over the boy’s face, something genuine and kind. “They saved the lives of countless Ishvalans,” he explained, sounding genuinely touched. “All throughout the course of the entire war.”

“No kidding,” Ed breathed, smiling too now. “They were like an aunt and uncle to me. I grew up with their daughter, we’re both close with her.”

Madam Shan’s lips curled upward. “They refused to abandon their post… It didn’t matter how much the fighting escalated.”

“How did…” Lissa turned to Ed in surprise as his voice darkened, his gaze falling away to the stone beneath their feet. “How did they die?” he managed to ask, though she felt him clinging to her, leaning into her as he spoke.

“They were killed,” Madam Shan admitted, in a tone full of regret. “They were both murdered in cold blood. And…it was by the hand of an Ishvalan they’d saved.”

Ed flinched at her words. “But that’s so…”

Unfair, awful, despicable… Nothing seemed to quite do it justice. Lissa felt so horrible for Winry, to lose her parents to something like this, nothing more than a cruel twist of fate itself…

“I’m so sorry,” Madam Shan told them honestly, pained. “There was nothing we could do to stop him.”

“Tell me who did it!” Ed demanded sharply, sparking into anger so fast.

Lissa pressed her hand into his chest. She murmured his name, a warning, trying to keep him from losing his temper. He could be so volatile even under the best of circumstances, but here… It could be infinitely worse if he lost control.

The Ishvalan woman bowed her head. “His face was wrapped in bandages… But he was an Ishvalan monk, and his right arm was tattooed.”

She waited for the inevitable rage—but Edward just bowed his head to the woman instead. “Thank you,” he murmured, “for telling me. And for sparing us.” He pulled Lissa closer, wrapped his arm around her waist, possessive and protective all at once. She wondered at the shift in him, in his demeanor. “We won’t forget this.”

“Young man… If you should have the chance…” Madam Shan gave him a tentatively hopeful look. “Would you deliver a message to the resting place of the Rockbells for us? Please give them our thanks… And our apologies.”

“Of course,” he murmured. Ed turned to Lissa and summoned up a faint, weak smile. “C’mon, Liss. We should be getting back.”

She nodded, and they left the Ishvalans behind together. Though Lissa doubted they’d see these Ishvalans again, that they’d ever be back at Xerxes… She still felt as though this single, short meeting had altered both her life and Ed’s irreversibly. For what Amestrians could say they’d walked away from a conflict with Ishvalans…without any bloodshed?

“Hey, Lissa…”

She blinked and looked at Ed, confused. “What’s up?”

He quirked a faint smile. “You did it again, you know.”

“Did what again?”

Ed sighed fondly. “You stepped in front of me, again. You really need to get out of that habit, silly. It’s almost like you don’t think I can handle myself.”

Lissa turned up her nose at him. “I know you can, dummy. That doesn’t change whether or not I want to protect you.”

“Just…” He smiled and kissed her temple. “Be careful.”

She shifted closer, for once not embarrassed of the blush coloring her cheeks. “Okay,” she murmured. “I’ll try, Ed.”

Chapter Text

The journey back felt shorter somehow. Maybe it was due to Lissa taking better care of Ed’s automail—which both quieted his griping and gave her something else to focus on—or just the sense of ease pervading their considerably smaller party after everything that happened in Xerxes. Lissa knew she felt better about the world knowing Mustang hadn’t betrayed them—her—the way she’d thought originally. She made a mental note to apologize for talking to him that way, the next time she saw him.

Considering Alex had actually done a little damage to Ed’s automail, when they made it back to Resembool he opted to remain there and get Pinako to fix it up before going back to Central, and naturally, Lissa elected to stay with him. Not even Breda seemed surprised by that decision.

“Y’know, you could’ve gone back if you wanted,” Ed pointed out as they strolled away from Resembool station.

Lissa shot him a dry look. “Yeah, if I wanted. But I’d rather stay here with you. I mean, you say it’s boring, but I really like Resembool. Central gets too cloying sometimes, and you can’t see the stars like you can out here either. Besides…” She nudged her elbow into his ribs. “We’re supposed to be partners now, right? That means we stick together.”

Ed grinned and rested a hand on the back of his head. “That’s fair. I dunno, most people who’ve spent as much time as you have in Central seem to swear by the place. I’m not used to anyone disliking it as much as you.”

“I hate crowds, remember?” she pointed out with a roll of her eyes. “Central is kind of my personal nightmare when it gets busy.”

“Well, the only crowds you have to worry about here are sheep,” Ed muttered, pointing up the lane to where a flock of sheep was slowly ambling across the road. “And sheep and sheep and more sheep… Nothing but sheep. We have a festival for it. Seriously. It’s my hometown’s only claim to fame, the damned sheep festival.”

She laughed and bumped his shoulder with her own, grinning when he returned the gesture. “Sheep aren’t so bad.”

“In small quantities, no. But in hordes…” He shuddered faintly.

“Don’t tell me,” she deadpanned. “You got lost in a flock when you were a little kid.”

“THEY’RE TALLER THAN THEY LOOK!”

Lissa giggled and pulled him in by his arm, brushing the pad of her thumb across his cheekbone to soothe him. “Settle down, Ed. I was just teasing, I didn’t actually think it’d happened.” She tapped his nose and added, “Anyway, I’ve got my own embarrassing story. I got lost in a corn maze when I was little. It’s one of those weird memories that I’ve kept, maybe because my parents aren’t in it much… But anyway…” She grinned as the last few sheep sauntered across the road, freeing her and Ed to continue on down towards the Rockbells’ automail shop. “Somehow I got separated from my parents and I got lost in this huge corn maze, sometime around the harvest… Rather than crying or trying to rush through the corn to find my way out, I just started eating.”

Ed snorted a laugh. “Just…just eating raw corn? Are you serious?”

“Completely. So there was just this little girl, maybe four or five years old, wandering around in the maze picking ears of corn and just eating them.” Lissa couldn’t help but grin at the memory. “The thing is, I solved the stupid maze. That’s how I found my parents in the end. I could tell where I’d gone by looking to see if there was any corn left within grabbing distance, so I found my way out and actually won.”

He laughed full out then, golden eyes bright in the sunlight. “Oh man. You literally ate your way out of a corn maze. You are…a complete marvel, Lissa Caito. I swear.” He paused and squinted up the road, shielding his eyes with his free hand. “We should probably stop by the cemetery on our way… I’d like to visit Auntie and Uncle’s graves like those Ishvalans asked.”

Lissa nodded, agreeing in a heartbeat. “I still can’t believe all of that… Winry’s parents must have been amazing people.”

“They were,” Ed told her with a soft smile. “They really were.”

“It kind of gives me hope for the future, too,” Lissa admitted quietly. “Seeing how the Ishvalans treated us… I really thought their hatred would go deeper, but I think at this point everyone’s so tired of fighting, they just want a resolution.”

He nodded, seeming thoughtful. “Yeah. I have some…reservations of my own, I mean… Most of Resembool burned down during the war, and that was all Ishvalans doing that. They destroyed Rayerk too. But… I guess people do all sorts of things when they’re hurt. I dunno. We get told so much from the military about what happened out there, and we just sort of…believe it, but that’s pretty shortsighted, isn’t it? Just listening to one side?”

Lissa glanced down at the ground, a bit ashamed. “The victors’ side too. That makes it even worse.”

“Well, we know better now. It’s gotta start somewhere, right?” Ed flashed a brighter smile at her then, shaking off the moment. “C’mon. The cemetery’s just right up ahead. And the sooner we get to Granny’s, the sooner we can eat.”

“You know, I think you…” But Lissa trailed off, frowning as they approached the gate to the cemetery. “Ed… Isn’t that your mother’s grave?”

He followed her gaze with his eyes narrowed. “Yeah… So who’s…standing there…” Ed suddenly jerked to a halt, just outside the gate, his whole body gone rigid. “No… No… It can’t be… That isn’t possible…”

Lissa stared ahead at the blond man standing in front of Trisha Elric’s grave, her senses alive with this…strange wrongness, like what she’d felt in Liore, at Dr. Marcoh’s… That slimy sick feeling she knew all too well correlated with the Philosopher’s Stone, or at the very least with something of equivalent suffering…

“Who is he, Ed?” she asked softly, reaching for him—but too late. The warmth at her side vanished as Ed strode forward, scowling, hands clenched at his sides. She could only follow, trail him in through the gate until he stood only a stone’s throw from this man.

And when the man turned…it all fell into place.

“Hohenheim?!” Ed snarled.

Lissa could only stare in utter shock at this man, golden eyes framed behind glasses, long golden-blond hair tied into a ponytail… A man who looked so painfully much like Ed, some of the same angular features, the shape of the jaw, just…something that echoed the boy standing beside her. She knew. It was achingly obvious, not just in the man’s features but the rage and pain contorting Ed’s face, the tight clench of his jaw, his hands fisted at his sides, the hatred radiating from him…

This man…was Ed and Al’s father.

“Hello, Edward,” Hohenheim greeted in a low, almost cautious voice. “You appear to have grown some.”

Ed gritted his teeth and turned his head away sharply.

“I spoke with Pinako,” Hohenheim continued, his tone shifting, just minutely—but enough to warn of what was coming. “You tried human transmutation.”

“What makes you think you can show up like this?” Ed demanded harshly. “There’s nothing left for you here anymore!”

The man’s gaze darkened even further. “I noticed. Tell me, Edward. What possessed you to burn down my home?” As he spoke, he turned and looked off towards where Lissa knew the house’s remnants sat, the charred out remains of what had once been Ed and Al’s house… But she didn’t think it was right, calling it his home. The boys had only been in a position to burn it down because they were there alone for so damned long.

She…didn’t like this man. Not at all.

Ed scowled, averting his eyes. “After what happened, we vowed to never turn back. We did it as a symbol of our resolve.”

“No you didn’t,” Hohenheim denied sharply. “You were hiding the memory.”

Lissa almost jumped when Ed’s hand pressed into her back, hard, fingers curling and clenching onto the back of her tank top. But she stayed still, let him do what he needed, felt his hand trembling against her… He was coming unhinged at just a few words from this man.

“You didn’t want to be reminded of what you’ve done,” the man continued, either ignoring Ed’s distress or not caring about it as he advanced on him, “and thought you could erase the memory by destroying the evidence.” When he stood there, looming over Ed, his gaze wholly fixated on him without regard for anything else, Lissa had the most dizzying sense of that same wrongness, the horrible oil slick of a feeling, and for a moment she wanted to grab Ed and run.

“You’re wrong!” Ed snapped, trying to stand up against him.

But Hohenheim scoffed. “It’s just like a child who hides the sheets after he wets the bed.”

What the hell?!

“You ran away,” he continued, his voice dark and scolding. “And you know it.”

For just a moment, Ed looked like a child, his expression hurt and lost—then rage bloomed in its place. “I—you don’t know a damn thing, you bastard!” He whirled and dragged Lissa with him, stomping towards the exit. “You make me sick to my stomach,” he hissed.

“You aren’t going to introduce me to your friend?” Hohenheim called after them.

Ed’s fingers clenched down hard on Lissa’s arm. “Why?” he snarled over his shoulder. “Not like you’ll be around long enough for it to matter!”

She waited until they were out of earshot to gently peel Ed’s fingers off her wrist, one at a time. “Careful,” she murmured, holding his hand in hers when he tried to pull away. “That’s your automail, you know. I’m a little more breakable than steel, unfortunately.”

“Fuck. I’m sorry, Liss. He just…” Ed growled under his breath. “He made me so angry!”

Lissa wondered how to approach it. Most people didn’t take well to their parents being spoken down about, even if they did it themselves… But here… “He’s…” Lissa sighed roughly. Screw it. I can’t just bite my tongue. “Okay, I’m gonna assume we have enough trust between us that I can be honest with you. Stop me if I go too far.” She dropped his arm and rammed a fist into her leg as they walked, finally letting some of her own ire flood in. “I don’t like how that asshole treated you at all, Ed. Not for a single damned second. I know I lost my parents when I was seven, but that doesn’t mean I don’t have some idea of how a parent should act—and that’s not how. Not even fucking close. It’s like he had no idea you’d gotten older than age freaking five! No apologies? Not a shred of remorse? He didn’t even ask you about Alphonse!” Lissa shot a baleful look over her shoulder, still raging, half-hoping she’d see Hohenheim behind them and be able to unleash this on him. “You don’t owe him a damn thing, Ed. He’s the one that left two small children alone—he’s got no right to judge you and Al on the decisions you made when you had nobody else there looking after you!”

Realizing she truly might’ve pushed it too far, Lissa cut herself off, pursing her lips together and scowling across the horizon at nothing in particular. “I’m sorry. I just… I can’t imagine seeing your child for the first time in a decade and then acting like that.”

Ed inched closer, and she blinked at him in surprise when she felt him take her hand back, felt him pull her in closer, one arm looping around her back to pin them together. “Dammit, Liss… Practically everybody else in my life always says to forgive that bastard… And then you come in and just…” He shook his head faintly. “Don’t apologize. I—just… Thank you. Okay? For standing by me.”

“We’re partners now,” she reminded him quietly. “More than that, you’re my family, Ed. And I don’t take kindly to somebody talking that way to somebody I really care about.”

He twisted his mouth up ruefully. “It isn’t gonna be over yet… He said he spoke to Granny, which means he’s staying at her place too. We’re stuck with him until we head back to Central. And I swear, I’ll freaking detach his train car if he tries to follow us there.”

“I’ll help.”

That made him flash a weak but genuine smile. “Thanks, Liss. I just…wanna get this over with, that’s all.”

She nodded. How could she not understand that? “As soon as we can, we’ll head back to Central. I promise. Even if we have to sneak out in the middle of the night or something, I bet Pinako will understand.”

“Yeah, well… Let’s hope it doesn’t come to that.”

--

Awkward. So awkward.

Lissa hovered anxiously in the doorway, not really sure how to answer the question that had been posed to her. “I’m…sorry, Mr. Hohenheim,” she began slowly. “We’re both just…exhausted, you see. We’ve been traveling a lot.”

He regarded her skeptically. “You don’t need to lie to me, Miss Caito. I know Edward doesn’t want to come down.”

Then why’d you ask me in the first place? Outwardly, she tried to keep her expression benign while what she really wanted to do was shove a photo of Edward and Alphonse when they were little in front of him, and demand to know how exactly he could bear leaving them behind… But this wasn’t her battle. She’d only volunteered to go downstairs and bring food up because she knew Ed would end up in another argument if he did it—and she’d promised him she’d try her hardest not to cause Pinako any further stress.

Thus far, she’d counted four arguments. One, when Hohenheim showed up a few minutes after she and Ed made it, and Ed had offhandedly called him a bastard. Hohenheim called him out, and Edward had blown his lid. Two, when Hohenheim asked if Ed still childishly hated milk. Three, when he’d finally been introduced to Lissa officially, only to remark how odd it was for two fifteen-year-olds to be state alchemists. And four, when Hohenheim pointed out that he and Ed had similar hairstyles, as Ed’s was still in a ponytail from being in the desert. That one resulted in Ed angrily braiding his hair and stomping out of the kitchen.

All of which culminated in Lissa attempting, somewhat halfheartedly, to keep a little separation between the two.

“We are exhausted, though,” she added on, irate he’d considered that a complete lie. “And it’ll just cause more arguments, besides. I’m just…keeping the peace.” She waved to Pinako and headed upstairs, sandwiches in tow, hurrying to slip into the room she was sharing with Ed and closing the door behind her.

“How’d it go?” he asked dryly, looking up from his automail hand.

Lissa settled onto the bed next to him and shrugged faintly. “He knows you’re avoiding him. I did point out that it’s to prevent arguments, but…”

He groaned and flopped backwards, dragging a pillow over his face and screaming into it. “I hate him, Liss. I really do. I don’t get why he has to treat me like a damn child when I’m nearly an adult by now—and he’s got no idea what Al and I have been through since he left. He can’t just come prancing back into our lives like he has a damn clue what we’ve done or how to be our parent. He was never our father. Al doesn’t remember, but I do.”

She reached out and gently tugged the pillow off his face. It was hard to watch him go through this, the moments where Hohenheim’s words got to him and he turned youthful, childish, his arguments becoming petty… And the moments where he was truly in pain, suffering from the loss and the weight of all that rage sitting on his shoulders…

“Al sees people differently, too,” she murmured. Lissa pulled him upright, brushing the hair from his eyes, and stroked her thumb along the underside of his jaw. “He’s always seeing the good in people, even when it’s not really there, or it’s different than how he’s seeing it. I’d guess the same thing applies here, you know? He wants to see something positive… He wants to see hope… Even if that’s not really what’s there.”

Ed scowled down at his hands. “I’d rather him see hope than a damned black hole.”

She brushed her forefinger along the crease between his eyebrows, startling him out of the angry expression and getting him to look at her. “Stop frowning so hard,” Lissa chided gently. “You look much more handsome when you’re smiling.”

I don’t have a filter anymore, do I?

He shifted where he sat, his cheeks going a bit red in embarrassment. “You’re just saying that,” he muttered.

“Why would I?” she asked him softly. “I don’t lie to you, Ed.”

He nodded, wringing his hands in his lap. “I know. Sorry, Liss… I’m just in a bad way right now, I guess.”

Lissa unwound his hands and took them in hers instead. “Of course you are. That…had to be the worst shock ever, running into him, especially there of all places…”

“I hate him,” Ed whispered, shutting his eyes tight. “I really hate him.” He screwed his face up angrily. “And then he had to go and point out that we look alike… As if I’d ever want to look like that bastard, what the hell did he think I was going to say?!”

She regarded him a moment, considering it… Then Lissa scooted over and sat behind him, draping her legs to either side of him and rubbing her hands up and down his arms. “Everyone looks like their parents, at least a little,” she began slowly. As she talked, Lissa carefully pulled the tie off the end of his hair and slipped it around her wrist instead. “I could see it, a bit… But I could see it in photos of your mom, too. Mostly though… You just look like yourself, to me.” She began to gently unbind his hair, freeing it from the braid and smoothing her fingers through the soft golden strands. He had a few tangles, so she picked her way cautiously through those since there wasn’t a hairbrush in sight, ensuring she didn’t yank on his head or cause him any kind of pain. “You’re not him, Ed. Not in the slightest. You don’t need to worry about that.”

“You always see right through me, don’t you?” he murmured, curling his knees to his chest. “I dunno how you do it, Liss. I always thought it’d feel kind of…invasive, to have someone around who actually knew me that well… But it’s just…comforting. I know I can say whatever’s on my mind and you’ll just…get it. You’ll get me.”

She twisted a strand of his hair around her finger, smiling gently. “I do my best. I just…want to look after you, that’s all. However I can.” Lissa stood up then, sliding around him and coming to stand in front of him instead. “I’m gonna go shower all the desert grime off me. Don’t get into trouble while I’m gone, please?”

Ed found it in himself to smirk. “Me, get into trouble?”

“You know what I mean,” she laughed. “Try to eat something too, okay? I know you’re having a hard time, so just do what you can. We’ll make up for it when we’re back in Central.”

He nodded, seeming all right with that, so Lissa was going to leave—but then he spoke up again. “Liss… I just…” Ed sighed and pulled his hand through his hair, waving her away. “Never mind. It can wait.”

She frowned at him. “Are…are you sure? I don’t mind, if you need to talk to me about something…”

“Nah.” Edward grinned at her, aiming for carefree, though she could see the strain around his eyes. Something was bothering him. “It’s okay, I promise. Anyway, I might be asleep when you get back, so just…don’t worry about waking me up.”

Which meant please don’t leave me in here alone. She knew that. “You sleep like a log,” Lissa pointed out, smirking. “Well… I’m gonna shower. Just knock if you need me.”

Though it about killed her to do it, Lissa left him there with just a kiss on the forehead, alone, and headed down the hall to the shower. The truth was…they both needed time to think, to gather themselves after what had happened. She knew Ed liked to compose himself in private, that he needed a little time to himself when he was struggling with something… Hopefully he’d either have worked through it a bit, or have managed to fall asleep, by the time she got back. She didn’t want him dealing with anymore bullshit until he’d gotten a little rest.

--

Once she’d cleaned all the dirt and sand and just…grime off herself, Lissa felt more like a normal human. She hadn’t noticed it until she got into the shower, but after she did notice she became just completely disgusted by the layer of filth she’d accumulated out in Xerxes. The whole process took longer than she’d expected, so Lissa figured Ed would be fast asleep by the time she got back. That was all right, though. It wasn’t like they were on a strict schedule or anything—they had time to handle everything.

Lissa toweled her hair off and slipped into her pyjamas, bundling her clothes up to wash later on and stepping out of the bathroom—right as Hohenheim backed out of the room she was sharing with Ed and closed the door softly.

“Oh,” he murmured, turning to look at her in surprise. “Is this your room as well?”

She nodded slowly. “It is.” Lissa stared at him, trying to read his intentions, but he was unnaturally stoic in the face. It was disconcerting. “Er, Mr. Hohenheim… What…exactly were you…doing in there, can I ask?”

He grinned sheepishly. “Trying to be a parent, I suppose. And failing at it.”

Lissa didn’t really know what to say back to that, to be honest.

“I see my son has gotten to you…” he mused. “Given Edward’s obvious dislike for me, I’m not surprised you feel similarly—he seems to have quite a strong personality, I’m sure it’s difficult to overcome that.”

She glared at him, anger rising. “Ed didn’t make me feel any particular way about you, Mr. Hohenheim. I’m capable of forming my own opinions.” Lissa gripped her bundle of clothes tighter, trying to put a lid on her rage and failing miserably. “My parents died when I was seven. I barely remember them, most of my memories either faded or I disassociated from them because they were too painful. I grew up without a family, in a military-run facility in Central. So you see…” She gazed at the floorboards, unsure how to phrase it properly. “I understand the value of having your parents in your life. Even just one parent.”

Hohenheim’s countenance brightened just a bit. “Then perhaps you understand why I’m trying to find some way to be there for Edward. He doesn’t want me to, that much is clear, but perhaps…perhaps a little guidance wouldn’t be too amiss.”

Lissa sucked in a sharp breath. “Don’t misunderstand me,” she snapped, furious. His eyes widened in shock at the sudden change in her tone. “I do understand the value of having a parent—which is why I think it’s so despicable what you did to Ed and Al. Leaving two little boys to fend for themselves like that is completely unforgivable. They were just four and five years old, if that means anything to you. Just children. And they had to live in that big house all by themselves, they had to go home, alone, to the place where their mother died, every single night.” Her voice shook and her grip released on the bundle of clothes—it dropped to the floor at her feet, but she didn’t bother to pick it up. “I know not all of their decisions might’ve been the best, but to scold them… To treat Ed like he’s a child when he’s gone through hell, when you didn’t see what happened to him… That’s just… It’s almost hateful. And I’m sorry I have to be this harsh. I’d like to pretend I don’t feel this way, but I can’t do it. I care too much about your son to sit on my ass while he’s mistreated.”

He furrowed his brow at her, looking thoroughly baffled but remaining silent for so long that she started to wonder if he’d really heard her at all. Finally, though, he sighed and shook his head wearily. “I suppose not, then. Oh well. I should be used to it by now. But I do wonder, young lady…” Hohenheim eyed her curiously. “Is it…entirely appropriate for you to share a room with Edward, considering your ages?”

Lissa’s jaw dropped. “Unbelievable,” she muttered. “You really have no idea how to be a parent, do you?” She snatched up her fallen clothes and scowled at him, just completely knocked off her feet by how painfully out of touch he was. All that, all the ranting and raging she’d done, and that was his reaction? It was crazy. “Trust me, I am the last person you need to worry about with Ed. I got my ribs broken protect him, I was willing to die just for the damned chance to keep him safe. If you’re trying to get on his good side, you’re going in the wrong direction.” With that she brushed past him and into the bedroom, closing the door firmly behind her.

Immediately, Ed rolled over and sat up, his jaw tense, gaze burning into her from across the room. “What the hell did that bastard want with you?” he asked lowly.

“Not much,” she told him hesitantly. She’d assumed he was asleep…but now it looked like he was just pretending to sleep before. What had he heard? Did he know everything she’d said to Hohenheim out there, when she’d lost control of her emotions? “He…seemed to think you’d made me feel a certain way about him, so I just…” Lissa swallowed. “Set him straight, that’s all.”

“Liss…” He swung his legs out of bed and gave her a suspicious look. “What did you say?”

“Um…” Lissa tossed her clothes over to her side and shuffled towards him, suddenly wondering if she’d gone too far… What if he resented her for saying all that? He hadn’t heard, so she could still write it off… But she didn’t want to lie to him. “Would you…hate me if I said I told him off?”

Ed blinked slowly. “Told him off,” he repeated. His voice was too quiet, too even for her to read what he felt. “How, exactly?”

She wrung her hands together and spun away from him. If he was going to be pissed…she didn’t think she could bear to see it on his face. “He just sort of…got mixed up on something I said… He thought for a moment I was sympathizing with him trying to parent you and I just… I got angry. I told him the truth, Ed, that’s all.”

“Well… Will you tell me?” he asked her softly.

He won’t let me out of it, will he? Fine, then. If I have to upset him, then I shouldn’t drag it out.

Lissa sighed and turned back to him, still twisting her fingers together. “I told him that…that I think it’s despicable that he could leave you and Al behind, because I…because I understand just how much it would mean to a little kid to have a parent around, even one. I’m sorry if it was…out of line or…anything like that, but the way he talked to you…and about you… Both of you deserve better, Ed, you and Alphonse. No matter what his reasoning might be, to me it’s just completely unforgivable to leave two little kids all on their own like that. And then to think he can just step back in… It makes me sick to see you treated that way.”

When she finished, she found she couldn’t look at him—not until Ed spoke up in a quiet, almost controlled tone. She looked up to see him sitting with his head bowed, his forearms resting loosely on his knees, seeming…so completely overwhelmed. “You know… I don’t think anybody’s ever told me that I…that I’m not being an ass to hold a grudge against him,” he whispered, after a moment. “I… I can’t remember someone ever just saying…that, saying that he screwed up and it’s not a bad thing to still be angry.”

“Of course you have a right to be angry,” Lissa told him fiercely. His head jerked up, eyes fixating on her face. “Dammit, Ed. He abandoned you and Al. You should be angry, you should be fucking furious for yourself and for Al—he left and now he expects he can just wander back in? Like hell. I’m angry and it didn’t even happen to me.” She crossed to him and sank down beside him, even though the rage in her chest wanted her to go berate Hohenheim again. “Don’t you dare feel like you shouldn’t be upset. I don’t care what anyone else says. You aren’t wrong here.”

He leapt up and grabbed onto her then, so tightly it made his muscles tremble, burying his face in her shoulder and letting out a harsh breath. “Thank you… For—for all of it, Liss…”

She stroked the back of his hair gently, her heart breaking for him. Was it really this…overwhelming just to told his emotions were justified? Had he really lived ten damned years since Hohenheim left thinking that maybe he was overreacting, that he was being a…a bad son or something just because he couldn’t forgive being abandoned?

“You can’t be that surprised I’d defend you,” she pointed out softly. “Not after everything, Ed.”

“I’m not surprised… It just…means a lot, that’s all.” He sighed, his breath warm on her neck, and for a moment they just held together like that, fitted together perfectly. Then Ed shifted back and released her, seeming almost embarrassed by it.

Trying for a little normalcy, Lissa reached out and tugged on a strand of his hair, earning a faint grin. “Dummy,” she teased lightly.

Ed’s grin widened just a bit. “You’re the one who hangs around with me.”

Lissa softened again, though, unable to keep poking fun at him when she could see just how…sensitive he was around the edges, how close he was to breaking down… “’Course I do… I’m not going anywhere, you’re completely stuck with me.” She traced her fingers down his left arm, his gaze following as she grew braver, smoothing her palm along the contours of his muscles, just…getting lost for a moment…

Then she snapped back to herself and pulled her arm back, stunned at herself for being so damned careless. “C’mon,” Lissa murmured. “We should try and rest.”

“Yeah…” He grabbed onto his automail reflexively, looking unhappy. “I just…I can’t quit thinking about the shit Hohenheim said… About me hiding from something when we burned our house down… I don’t know if I can sleep, Liss. I’m gonna have stupid nightmares.”

She frowned at him, worried. “But…Ed… You need to rest, you know…”

“I know,” he muttered, twisting his mouth up. “It’s just pissing me off, he’s probably down there right now telling Granny what a whiny little kid I am or something.”

“I doubt it,” Lissa told him honestly. “But… If it’s bothering you so much, why don’t we just…go try to hear what they’re talking about? I mean, I know eavesdropping is kind of…bad…but if it’s such a big deal, then…”

Ed gave her a curious look. “Are you sure? This isn’t your problem to handle, Liss, you don’t need to do this with me…”

She folded her arms, giving him the most exasperated expression she could muster. “Ed. C’mon. Do you really think I’m just gonna sit here on my ass while you go deal with this on your own? Really? Is that ever something I do?”

“No,” he admitted, stepping closer and taking her face in both his hands, his thumbs tracing across her cheekbones. “But if I’m just dragging you into more bullshit…”

“I don’t get dragged anywhere,” Lissa told him firmly. “You’ve never asked me to do a damn thing for you, did you know that? Not once. Everything I’ve done, choosing to stay with you, to help you and Al, even just something as simple as staying here in Resembool… I’ve made those choices myself. And I’m gonna keep choosing you, Ed. You have never made me feel like I’m being forced to do anything—you…you and Alphonse… You’re the choice I got to make for myself. So…” She took both his hands in hers, squeezing tightly, and brought them up to her lips. When she spoke, her mouth brushed against his hands, one cool metal and one warm and soft. “Whatever you wanna do, whatever is going to make you feel better… Then I’m with you.”

For a moment he just stared at her, his expression infinitely soft, sweet… And then he nodded and gripped down on her hands just once. “Okay. If…if you’re really sure, I…” His cheeks flushed ever so slightly. “I’d feel better if you were with me, honestly.”

Lissa didn’t think he’d ever admitted something like that before.

“Let’s go,” she murmured, rather than pointing that out.

They snuck down the stairs, hand in hand, both carefully controlling their steps to be as silent as possible. Lissa could hear Pinako and Hohenheim talking in the kitchen, so she pointed in that direction in case Ed hadn’t caught it—sometimes she heard things earlier because of her alchemical abilities—and he nodded, pulling her that way in the darkness. They pressed up against the wall just outside the kitchen, in time to hear Pinako ask, rather sharply, “Where have you been all this time? Why didn’t you come back sooner? Trisha was waiting for you until the very end.”

Ed’s hand tightened on Lissa’s, and she smoothed her thumb over his knuckles gently.

Claws clicking on the wood, Den padded out of the kitchen to come greet them—he didn’t like Hohenheim much, she’d noticed. Lissa beckoned the dog away so they wouldn’t be revealed, though she had a sickening feeling that they’d already been given away.

“Pinako…” Hohenheim’s voice became lower, more deliberate. “The life form my sons transmuted… Are you positive that it was Trisha?”

He can’t…possibly be asking about… But… No…

“Huh? Well, I wouldn’t… It didn’t even look human to me,” Pinako admitted. “So I wouldn’t think of it as-”

But he interrupted her, still using that same low, methodical tone. It was beginning to drive Lissa crazy, hearing him talk so calmly about this. “No. That’s not what I’m asking. Did you notice the eye color? Or the hair color?”

“What are you trying to get at?” Pinako demanded, suddenly angry, her composure lost. “Are you telling me that wasn’t even Trisha?! For all that those boys sacrificed… You’re saying that thing they created wasn’t even their mother?!”

Lissa had heard enough. She could feel Ed trembling beside her, sense the disturbance in the air from his short, harsh breaths… And that was enough. Enough from this man who seemed to think he had some right to interfere in Ed’s life, to—to say things like that when she was pretty sure he knew damn well Ed was right there. He was a fucking coward! For all that he’d fussed about Ed burning down his house, saying it was childish…Hohenheim couldn’t even say that to Ed’s face!

She yanked on his hand, pulled him away from the door and back up the stairs. He didn’t need to hear anything else. Not if Hohenheim was going to pull things like that out of his ass. Lissa would never have suggested listening in if she’d thought for a second Edward would have to hear that he and Al…might not have even been close to bringing their mother back at all.

I saw it… That night, when Mustang took me in… I know what I saw. And Pinako was right, it didn’t look human… So… Maybe it wasn’t. Maybe it was something else entirely.

Lissa pushed past the bedroom door and guided Ed inside, turning to close it and releasing his hand to twist the lock on the knob—and that moment, the few seconds before she could spin around and reach for him, he fell apart.

Ed fell to his knees, face in his hands, breath coming in quick, rough gasps almost like sobs, his whole body shivering. “Dammit,” he choked out. “Dammit!”

She stood over him for a moment, trying to keep from crying for him. She understood why Winry did—even now, this overwrought and undone, Ed wouldn’t cry. He had every reason to break down and sob, to give into all the pain, but…he wouldn’t. It was all channeling into rage and aggression, like always, as he refused to show that weakness.

Lissa slowly crouched beside him, once she was certain she wouldn’t lose control herself, and gently pried his hands off his face. “Come on,” she murmured, pulling him to his feet. He followed numbly, his head still bowed, nearly hyperventilating.

There wasn’t much to be done… As much as she hated it, no matter what she might say or do, Lissa couldn’t fix this. It had been ripped out of her control. She wanted so badly to look after him, take care of him, but in this… What could she possibly do? If what Hohenheim said was the truth, that Ed and Al really hadn’t transmuted their mother… That they’d lost their bodies for nothing… Then there wasn’t a damn thing she could do that would make this better.

But what she could do…was take care of him in the aftermath.

Ed was pliable under her hands as she guided him across the room, too overcome to fight her. She pulled him to sit on the edge of his bed, beside her, carefully watching the way he opened and closed his automail fist, like he was contemplating lashing out.

“Listen to me,” she began slowly, brushing his hair off his shoulder, tucking it behind his ear so she could see his face. “Don’t do this to yourself, Ed… I know you, I know what you’re putting on your shoulders right now… But you can’t do that… You were kids, just children… If you’re going to blame anyone, then blame him, blame the one who left you to figure everything out on your own.”

“But… Al, Lissa… He lost…he lost his entire body and I…” Ed clenched both fists and slammed them down on his own legs. “It’s my fault! I did that to him!”

“No, you didn’t,” she insisted, keeping her voice low and soft. “He’d tell you the same thing. You can take responsibility for your actions without laying the blame on your own head.” Lissa took his left hand in hers as gently as she could, and carefully uncurled his fingers, tracing her thumb across the faint divots his nails left in his palm. “You already carry so much on your shoulders… Don’t put this on yourself too…”

He shook his head faintly. “But it is my fault… I’m the one who pushed him, Liss… Al would never have done it himself, he asked me over and over if it was the right thing to do… I caused this. All of it. I’m never going to be able to escape the fact that I made my little brother have to suffer through this… And now…”

Lissa tipped his chin up so he’d look at her, still stunned he wasn’t in tears. His voice was so unsteady, he was still shaking, his face was screwed up in so much pain… Yet he wouldn’t cry. “I can’t speak to what happened before, Ed… But…I do know Alphonse. And I know he doesn’t hold you responsible, not on your own. What you said, out in Xerxes, about having people who are willing to help you… Why would that be the case, if this were truly just on your head?”

Ed blinked at her, his mouth working to find an answer—but then he just bowed his head and shrugged helplessly. “I don’t know. I don’t know why anyone would bother, most of the time.”

“Because they don’t blame you. Because they’ve seen past the act itself, seen you and Al, and decided that you’re worth it.” Lissa pulled him into her then, felt him wrap his arms around her and press his face against her neck, his breath rushing over her skin. “And it’s people like that who want to see you both whole again, Ed… Even if you won’t say it aloud, I know you wouldn’t care if you got your arm and leg back as long as Al got his body back… But you’re the only one who feels that way.”

He gave a faint laugh, just a rush of air, and tightened his hold on her. “So you caught me, huh?”

“You only mentioned your promise to Al… Not your determination to get your own body back.” Lissa smoothed a hand over his hair, unable to keep back the fond smile that curled her lips. “It’s like you said… I always see through you.”

She waited a moment, trying to gauge his stage of mind, before she carefully slid backwards on the bed, pulling him with her, until she could lay back and bring him down with her, still in her arms, just resting against her chest now. Edward lifted his head to look at her, eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “Liss, what…”

“Just rest, okay?” she murmured, and stroked her finger along the crease between his brows. “It’s late and it…hasn’t been the easiest day for you, Ed. You need sleep. We both do.”

“I…guess,” he mumbled, uncertain. “And you’re-”

“Staying.”

Ed nodded slowly, looking like he wanted to argue—but then he pressed closer into her side and draped his arm over her middle, accepting it. “Thank you,” he whispered after a moment. “You don’t…have to do things like this.”

“Nobody’s making me,” she reminded him. “I’m choosing to.”

That made the faintest smile touch the corner of his lips. “Okay.”

Lissa lay there, unmoving, watching as Ed’s breathing finally slowed, evened out, and he fell asleep. But her mind wouldn’t settle, not yet. This wasn’t over. She’d calmed him, for now, but this whole issue wasn’t going anywhere for a long time. Ed would be focused on it again the next day—and especially if Hohenheim stayed, if he was still there in the morning making those stupid, hapless comments like he was completely out of touch with the world… That would just make things so much worse.

How can I help him with any of this when the damn source of the issue is in the same house? How the hell am I supposed to protect him from his own father?

She forced her muscles to still, bit down on the urge to clutch Ed to her like she could protect him with just her physical presence. Lissa knew, on some level, that interfering between him and his father was…maybe improper, but she just didn’t care. Hohenheim was no parent. It wasn’t like getting in between a father and son with an actual relationship. Ed visibly hated his father, and his damned father didn’t seem to know how not to piss his son off.

So Lissa resolved to do what she could, no matter if it was proper or not. She’d protect Ed however she had to.

Chapter Text

“Morning, Pinako!” Lissa greeted cheerily as she stepped into the kitchen the next morning, pointedly ignoring Hohenheim’s presence. She’d arisen early, disturbed by dreams of fire and pain from her own childhood—and rather than bothering Ed with something that was starting to be a regular occurrence, she’d disentangled herself from him and come downstairs in search of food.

Pinako looked up at her in surprise. “Oh, good morning, Lissa. You’re up early.”

Lissa quirked a smile. “It’s a habit at this point. You know Ed, he’s always sleeping in, so Al and I get everything done in the mornings while he’s asleep. I hardly know how to sleep past ten anymore.”

“You seem to know my sons quite well,” Hohenheim observed quietly.

She forced herself to look at him, seated at the kitchen table like he belonged there. “I do,” she told him honestly. “I’ve been traveling with Ed and Al for almost four years now. They’re like family to me at this point. I’m lucky to have them.” Well…he couldn’t miss that barb.

Yet it didn’t seem to faze him. “Then you have my gratitude, for looking after them.”

That sounds more like a threat than it should.

“And how is Alphonse?” he continued, as though this were a perfectly normal situation, when it absolutely was not. “I’ve heard about his…condition, of course, but even so…”

Lissa quelled her rage that he’d only deigned to ask about this now. “Al’s a good kid. He’s doing better than anyone would give him credit for.” She wondered what he’d even say to Al… How he’d handle that situation… Al didn’t hate him like Ed, but he wouldn’t like being talked down to very much either.

“So he’s…” Hohenheim searched for the word. “Coping, then?”

She crossed her arms over her chest and frowned at him. “If you have something to ask me, go ahead and ask. There’s no reason to dance around and pretend everything’s normal. None of our lives are. I get along so well with the boys because we all have some demons in our past. Ask me whatever you’d like.” There. It was better to just…get it out, she figured, rather than keep up this stupid charade. She hated playing games.

Frustratingly, he smiled at her, sort of condescendingly. “You have a lot of fire in you, I see. Well… I suppose I’m asking if he’s angry with his situation.”

“Angry?” Lissa raised an eyebrow. “No. He’s not angry. Nobody would enjoy that, but he isn’t angry and he isn’t resentful, either. Just…determined to get back to normal, that’s all.” She shrugged faintly. “That’s what I’ve been helping them with.”

“A noble cause, I suppose. And what drew you in, may I ask? Why would you be so invested in their journey?” He gave her a curious look. “What about your own plans?”

Lissa almost laughed. It was just so ridiculous, his interest in this. “Because I care about them. It’s just that simple for me. I’m a state alchemist, and I don’t have a say in that—but I chose to help Ed and Al because I care about them, and that’s enough for me.”

He inclined his head towards her, a kind of concession. “Then I suppose I’ll leave them in your capable hands.”

She recoiled in shock. Did he just say…

Pinako eyed him, frowning. “You’re leaving so soon?”

“I’m afraid so. I have important business to handle elsewhere in Amestris.” Hohenheim stood and adjusted his jacket, and only then did Lissa notice he was in the same suit as the day before, fully dressed, ready to go. Already running away… The coward.

“Hmph.” Pinako crossed the kitchen and stuck her head round the doorframe. “Ed!” she yelled, towards the stairs. “Get out of bed already! Your father’s about to head out!”

Lissa retreated a few steps from Hohenheim as he crossed the room, pausing at the corkboard of photos and pinching the bottom of one picture between two fingers. “I… I’ll go check on him,” she stammered. She was too angry to linger, too upset on Ed’s behalf to even try and stay to watch this man leave. How he could possibly go racing off again, away from the child he hadn’t seen in ten years…she just didn’t understand it.

Thankfully, Pinako seemed to sense her internal struggle. “Why don’t you go on and see if he’s hungry. I know you kids will be off to Central soon, and I’d like to send you well fed, at least.”

She stared for one more second at Hohenheim, still fixated on that photograph, before turning and retreating upstairs. Lissa only wished she’d had the guts to give him one last parting shot. But then again… Was it worth the effort? He wasn’t receptive to it anyway.

Sighing, she opened the bedroom door and stepped back inside, kicking the door shut behind her.

“Liss?!”

She staggered as Ed suddenly flung himself against her, folding his arms around her so tightly it almost hurt. “What—what’s going on?” She pulled back enough to see his face, to take in the sheen of cold sweat still lingering, the panicked tightness around his eyes…

“I—I thought…” He suddenly jerked backwards and shook his head. “I’m sorry. It’s stupid.”

Lissa frowned at him, worried. “Did you…have a nightmare?” she edged.

Ed passed a hand over his face and shook his head. “I mean, I did, but that’s not… It’s not what I…” He swallowed visibly, his skin pallid, golden eyes still fraught with anxiety. “It’s nothing, Liss. Sorry. I just heard what Granny said and I…”

She pressed a hand to her mouth as it clicked inside her head, the words he wouldn’t say. “Ed… Did you think that I’d…left you?”

He winced and hid his face behind his hands. “It was stupid. Just a stupid gut reaction.”

So he’d woken up from a nightmare to Pinako yelling about his father leaving…and somehow, somewhere in his mind, it had been twisted around into this fear that she herself was leaving too… Because he’d woken up alone and she hadn’t been there… It broke her heart, it truly did. He was so wrecked by Hohenheim showing up that for a moment he’d actually thought she was gone.

Lissa crossed to him slowly and slid her fingers around his wrists, gently tugged his hands off his face. “Ed… I’m not going anywhere,” she whispered once he looked at her. “I said you were stuck with me, didn’t I?”

He averted his eyes. “You could change your mind.”

“Change my mind?” She pulled him in closer and looped her arms behind his neck, so there was nothing he could do but look at her, nowhere else to take his gaze. Ed’s eyes were…always so, so beautiful to her, that impossible golden color… But he was so afraid, she’d hardly ever seen him scared like this… Was he really so afraid of losing her? “But why?” she asked him softly. “Why would I want to be anywhere but with you?”

Ed’s mouth fell open, lips parting just slightly. She could feel the warmth of his breath on her face, see the faintest tremor in his jaw… His eyelashes were even blond, she noted, that same warm golden color, like pure sunlight…

“Liss…” He breathed her name, the faintest whisper, as that deep, aching fear faded from his gaze. His eyes widened, almost imperceptibly, and Lissa heard his breath catch. What had he realized? What was going on in his head? She thought she knew, most of the time, but this was… Something so different… She’d never seen anything like this on him before… This sense of…comprehension, like something had slotted into place inside his mind…

Lissa wanted to ask… But she never had to.

Ed’s lips were impossibly soft as they pressed into hers, a whisper of contact, tentative, giving her time to pull away, to withdraw… Yet when she didn’t, he kissed her again, drew her into him with a hand on her hip, fingers brushing underneath her shirt, asking, not demanding… And Lissa was powerless against him, every part of her alive under his touch, the warmth of him, his lips against hers like they were meant to be there, as though-

She stumbled as he yanked back, stared at her in horror for a moment—and then ducked his head and raced for the door.

“Ed, no!” Lissa jumped into his path, caught him against her, aware much too late that she was shaking, her emotions flying out of control at the sudden shift. “Stop it, don’t go,” she begged him. “What are you doing, why would you leave?”

He wrenched free and stood there, hands clenched at his sides, chest heaving. She’d never seen him so panicked. “I ruined it,” he breathed. “I fucking ruined—everything, Liss, don’t you get it? We can’t, I can’t do that to you…”

And suddenly they were back in a hotel room in South City, with his fears about screwing things up and her own insecurity between them, holding them back…

“I’m sorry,” he blurted. “I’m so fucking sorry, Lissa. I want…” Ed squinted his eyes shut in pain for a moment, a shudder running through him. “I want this, I swear I do, I’m not screwing with you, but I… Just look at me, at my whole damned life… I can’t put that on you, or ask that of you…” He curled his automail arm, the metal creaking as he pressed his fist over his heart. “You know what I am. You know all the shit that I’ve done and the shit I still have to do… I won’t do that to you.”

And to think…all this time…I was afraid of distracting him, of affecting his path… When the truth was something so very different…

“Ed…” Lissa reached out and traced her fingers over the cool metal of his automail, her thumb brushing the seam where it sat against his skin, hearing his breath catch in his throat at her touch. “That night, in South City… Did you almost…”

He nodded shakily. “Yes.”

She’d known—but it was good to hear it from him, to know for sure, to have that confirmation. “You know… All those things you said… I could say the same about myself.” Lissa shrugged faintly, watching the spot where her fingers rested against his scarring, keeping him settled, keeping him grounded. “Look at my life, Ed. Look at the things I’m facing out of my own past, and what I will be facing through my whole life, debt I can’t pay back, trapped by the damned military… And you’re worrying about something I’m already part of.” She looked up at him, lifting her right hand and tracing it along his collarbone, up and around, her fingers slipping into his hair to rest at the nape of his neck. “You don’t see it, do you? I thought I was being obvious, and you were just…holding back.”

Ed swallowed visibly, looking so genuinely confused it made her smile. “Being…obvious? I don’t get it, Liss… What are you talking about?”

“Dummy,” she chided softly. “You’re so busy worrying about how you’re putting something on me… But…the thing is…” Lissa pulled him in close and he didn’t resist, didn’t do anything but let his eyes flutter shut as she put all her anxiety aside—and kissed him, like she’d wanted to do for so long.

She heard him suck in a sharp breath as he wrapped his arms around her, fearless this time, his left hand sliding underneath her shirt and tracing up her spine, using the leverage to press her against him. The cool metal of his automail hand rested along her hip, the weight of it grounding her, reminding her that this was real, that she wasn’t dreaming or imagining things… Because part of her still thought it could be a dream. A wonderful one.

Lissa’s stomach tightened, muscles constricting, as he pulled his lips away from hers—only to feather soft, whisper-light kisses across her jaw, down her neck, finding her pulse and pressing a kiss there. Every nerve in her body was alight, humming, her entire being unraveling with just a few soft touches.

Slowly, as though he thought he’d scare her away if he moved too quickly, he walked her backwards, trailing kisses back to her mouth—then his lips closed around her bottom lip, just for a moment. Her knees hit the bed and Lissa sat down, pulling him with her, sliding back and letting him crawl over her. She could see anxiety lingering in his eyes, as he propped up on his arms and watched her for a moment, maybe unsure of what to do…or perhaps too nervous to do anything more…

“I’m not that fragile,” she pointed out wryly, managing to make him smile. “And I’m not stupid, either… Boundaries and all that…” Not entirely subtle, are you? “Just… Don’t think so hard, Ed… I can see it, right here.” She touched her finger to the crease between his eyebrows. “You’re worrying too much.”

He smiled ruefully. “I just…don’t wanna mess this up, that’s all. I don’t want to lose you, Liss.”

Lissa’s heart fluttered in her chest at the words… He was so sweet… How had she ever stayed away? “I’m not going anywhere,” she told him softly. “I told you, I don’t want to be anywhere else. I don’t want anyone else.” Gently as she could, she urged him down, letting him rest his weight on her more, relaxing his arms, the tension in his body… Though it made nerves twist in her stomach, she leaned up and kissed the side of his neck, the same spot she’d wanted to kiss the last time they’d been here… His sharp inhale made her feel braver, more confident, so she trusted her own instincts…and gently nipped with her teeth, right on his pulse point.

Ed breathed out harshly, then whispered her name, almost a plea… He shifted and brought her lips back to his with two fingers under her chin, kissing her harder now, finding his own confidence. They were both learning, she was aware, both new to every part of this—but there was something so…comforting about discovering it with somebody else, with so much trust and care coloring everything they did…

Lissa found herself contemplating, between kisses and Ed’s thumb tracing patterns into her abdomen, if it would be too much to try and pull his shirt off…testing limits, searching for boundaries she still hadn’t hit yet…

When Pinako yelled up at them, “Come on, you two! It’s safe to come down now, y’know!”

She felt her face go bright red as she realized just how long they’d been up there. Ed mirrored her expression, wide-eyed panic and a cherry red face—but it was just too silly. Lissa cracked first, laughing past her embarrassment, and Ed followed a split second later, smothering his laughter in her shoulder.

“Shit,” he laughed, pushing up on his automail and grinning down at her. “I, uh… We should probably…”

Lissa giggled and nodded. “Before she comes looking for us, yeah.”

With a little lingering embarrassment, Ed sat up off her, extricating himself from the tangle of limbs they’d become, and hung his legs off the side of the bed. “So, I… I don’t…exactly know what to do now,” he admitted quietly, as she sat up beside him.

She took his hand in hers, admiring the way they fit together as she considered it. “I mean… I’m not sure either.” It was a reasonable question—what now? What now, after spending that time together, breaking down the separation between them, crossing that invisible line… Lissa bit the inside of her cheek. They’d kissed. Not just sort-of, either. No, they’d both completely gotten lost in each other, for the better part of an hour if the clock was to be believed.

Oops?

“I guess…the only thing I’m really sure of is that I can’t just…go back,” Ed told her, quirking a smile. “And I…don’t want to. I really don’t.”

Lissa blushed under his gaze. He was so…certain. “I don’t either.”

“We could just…” He shrugged lightly. “See how it goes. Right now it feels so big, but…I don’t know that it’s going to be such a huge change, in the end. More like…an improvement.”

“An improvement?” she repeated, smirking. “You sound so clinical.”

Ed laughed and rubbed the back of his head, embarrassed. “Sorry. Force of habit.”

“You’re right, though,” Lissa conceded. “And I don’t want it—us—to be something…stressful. I’m so tired of worrying all the time, Ed. I spent so much time holding myself back and—and worrying that I’d hurt you… I just want this one thing to be easy.”

“Me too,” he agreed. “So let’s keep it that way, okay? Just…easy.” Ed leaned in, pulled her close, and kissed her again, as if to prove he meant what he said.

Lissa smiled and rested her forehead on his, once he pulled back. “We really should go downstairs, though. I know we’re making up for lost time and all, but…”

“Yeah, I don’t…” He wrinkled his nose. “I don’t wanna deal with that yet.”

Besides… If he was on the same page as her, then really…they had to come clean to Alphonse first. He deserved to know.

Trying to find a sense of just…normalcy in everything, Lissa knelt behind Ed and braided his hair for him, chatting absently about getting train tickets and what they’d do when they got back to Central, letting the tension fade from the air. And by the time they went downstairs, met up with Pinako to eat, settled at the table in good spirits, she was beginning to think that maybe it really could be easy. Why not? Did being together have to be some kind of horrible, stressful thing? Or could it just be something positive, something that didn’t add to all the stress they already had to handle?

Together.

Lissa glanced up at Ed, sitting next to her at the kitchen table, acting like everything was normal. Maybe it was. Maybe this would just be…normal now.

“Granny…” He shifted in his seat, and Lissa just felt his mood drop. Something was wrong.

Pinako stared at him across the table, eyes narrowed, clearly aware of the change herself. “What’s going on, Ed?”

“I…need your help with something.” His hand found Lissa’s under the table, and she realized he was shaking faintly. Whatever this was, it had weighed on him while they ate, gnawed at him until he had to face it. “I need you to show me where you buried the body Al and I transmuted.”

Oh, no.

Pinako tensed up. “So you heard your father talking last night, did you?”

Ed nodded once, his jaw clenched. “Yeah. I have to know, Granny. I can’t just…pretend I didn’t hear it and move on with my life.”

“All right,” she agreed, though she sounded unhappy about it. “I’ll show you.”

Lissa knew why Pinako hadn’t argued—nobody could talk Ed out of something, not once he’d made up his mind. She’d learned that lesson herself the hard way, ages ago, that he just simply became immutable when he wanted to.

“Liss…” Ed turned to her, looking so pained. “I…I want you to stay here.”

She gritted her teeth. “You’re asking me to stay behind. Ed, you know me better than that, I can’t just let you-”

But he shook his head and cut her off. “This is different, okay? There’s no threat, there’s just…” Ed gave her a desperate look. “I don’t want you to see it. The thing we made…whatever it was…it was horrible. I just want to protect you from something, for once. You’re always doing it for me, so just…just let me do the same for you. One time, Liss. Please.”

He didn’t say it earlier because he was too afraid, she realized with a jolt. He needed to build up the courage to ask this of me.

“I don’t like it,” she told him honestly, struggling to find the right words. “You know I don’t.”

“I know. But if I can just…keep you from having to see that thing…to see what we did…” Ed tightened his fingers on her. “Stay here. Please.”

Lissa swallowed hard, forcing back what she wanted to say. “Okay,” she agreed, instead of voicing anything else that was inside her head. “All right, if that’s what you need me to do. Just…” She cast a look out the front windows, at the grey clouds rolling over the sky. “Be careful.”

So Lissa stood there, watching out the front door, as Ed and Pinako headed out under the stormy sky, armed with a shovels, and headed for the remains of the Elrics’ old house.

“You idiot,” she muttered under her breath, shutting the door and standing there a moment, the emptiness of the house making her skin crawl. “What a complete idiot I decided to fall for. Stupid.” Lissa glanced across at the clock on the mantel, marking the time. The whole thing was so bad—not what Ed wanted to do, no, because she understood what was driving him… But asking her to wait, making it so painfully obvious he was putting himself into a horrible position and he couldn’t bear for her to watch him suffer, not after what had happened between them…

He was an idiot for trying to protect her, of course he was. But he was an even bigger idiot for thinking she’d actually stay behind.

I don’t care if I get punched in the face for it. The next time I see Izumi, I’m going to hug her for teaching me this lesson. When you care for someone, you don’t let them go off on their own for some stupid reason. You go after them.

Ten minutes. Not fifteen.

Ten minutes later, Lissa strode out into the pouring rain, hair pulled into a ponytail and out of her face, carrying a newly-transmuted shovel slung over her shoulder, her mouth set in a grim line. She knew she should’ve fought, should’ve tried to convince him otherwise… But sometimes there was no reasoning with him. Ed believed so deeply that he was at fault for everything, that he needed to shoulder everything himself… And even now, she didn’t know how to tell him any different.

But she thought she might know how to show him.

The road was deserted all the way to the house. Lissa was soaked to the bone by the time she saw that familiar charred tree, and turned up the hillside path that led to the burned-down house—she knew how awfully bad weather affected Ed, made him ache around his ports, so she could only imagine how terrible it was to be out like this.

At least…she could only imagine until she crested the hill and saw him leaning underneath the tree, his right hand pressed against the trunk for support, bent in half, throwing up violently, his whole body heaving. Lissa froze for a moment, stunned. He’d work himself to death this way. She watched, utterly horrified, as he coughed and retched again, clutching at his stomach with his left hand in a sort of agony.

She realized, belatedly, that Pinako had spotted her—the woman was staring at her almost…hopefully, through the rain. Hopefully. She wanted this to stop as much as Lissa did, but it was so, so hard to stand against Ed’s will.

Slowly, Ed straightened up and wiped his sleeve across his mouth, a sharp, ragged motion.

Lissa crossed the distance between them, stood directly in the way of the half-dug earth behind her, and rested her shovel against the ground with a thump.

Ed jolted as he turned and looked at her, eyes shooting wide. “Lissa?! Dammit, what the hell are you doing here?! I thought I told you t-” He broke off and clutched at his abdomen again, doubling over in pain. Then he spun away and grabbed onto the tree again as his stomach gave up the fight, emptying itself again.

“That’s why I’m here,” she told him lowly. “Because you don’t know when to stop.”

He rounded on her, shaking from some awful combination of everything—anger and pain and stress, all rolled into one. “I have to do this!” he snarled. “I can’t just stop, I have to do this, I have to know what I did!”

“Not alone!” she yelled back, ramming her shovel into the dirt furiously. “Why the hell does everything have to be just you, Ed?! How is it any better if you do it by yourself?!”

“Because this is my burden! Not yours, not anyone else’s! It’s not your fucking place to get involved!” He tried to shove past her, tried to just force his way through—but Lissa swung the shovel up and blocked him. “Let me through,” he growled, golden eyes burning with rage.

But she held her ground. “Fine, be angry with me!” Lissa told him fiercely. “Go ahead, scream at me! Say whatever you want, Ed! I’m not moving!”

“Get out of my way!” He grabbed the shovel and yanked it from her hands, tossed it aside.

But she’d been expecting that. She lunged forward and caught his wrists, holding down as tightly as she possibly dared, and dug her heels into the ground. When he jerked against her grip, trying to yank free, Lissa shoved him backwards hard enough to force him to stumble a few steps back, his eyes suddenly going wide as he realized, in his weakened state she was actually strong enough to hold him. “You listen to me, Edward Elric!” she snarled, furious. “You listen to what I have to say because I’m tired of having to tell you this every time something happens!” Lissa swung her arms down and pinned his hands to his sides, stepping up so she was only a couple inches away, staring right into his eyes. “You don’t have to do everything alone! You’ve got to stop trying to put everything on your shoulders when you have people around you who care, who want to help you—people like me! I’m not an idiot, I know damn well what I signed up for when I chose to go with you! I didn’t do it because I thought it’d be fun, because I didn’t know the risks—I knew it’d be hard, but you know what? I did it anyway! And I’m still here, I’m still right fucking here! Because I care about you! And you don’t let someone you care about run themselves into the ground, not unless you’re right there beside them!”

Overcome, Lissa released him—but he didn’t move. He just stood there, staring, chest heaving so hard it made her eyes burn with tears.

“I won’t let you do this alone, Ed,” she breathed, her anger fading into sorrow, though her resolve didn’t waver. “I care about you too much to let you shoulder this all by yourself. I’m here. And I’m not going anywhere, you understand? There’s not a damn thing that’s going to keep me from looking after you.” Lissa picked up the discarded shovel and jabbed it at the makeshift grave behind her. “You have two choices. You can fight me, and I can knock you on your ass and do this myself. Or you can do it with me, and let me watch over you. But I’m not leaving, no matter what you do.”

It took a moment—but finally, Ed nodded slowly, accepting it. “Okay,” he agreed quietly. “I guess I can’t stop you.”

“No,” she told him bluntly. “You can’t.”

He was angry with her, she knew that for sure. He wouldn’t so much as look at her as they worked, though he listened when she insisted he take a break, whenever she caught him flagging. Lissa took it as a victory when he consented to step back and sit, just panting hard and clutching at his automail—and allowing her to continue until he got his breath back and rejoined her.

Lissa thought she might’ve ruined everything, losing her temper that way. But she didn’t know what else to do. Maybe the price of taking care of him was losing what they might have… And if so, she’d just have to accept it.

Though her arms ached, her whole body hurt, though she was shivering head to toe from the cold and constant rain, Lissa didn’t allow herself to stop—not until Ed suddenly let out a cry and dropped to his knees, flinging the shovel aside. She knew what had happened when he began scrabbling at the mud with his bare hands, frantic.

They’d reached it.

She tossed her transmuted shovel to the ground and watched, anxious, as Ed reached into the hole and withdrew what looked like a bundle of hair. Lissa thought she might be sick.

He staggered to his feet and raced to the bucket of rainwater Pinako had set out, sinking to his knees before it and shoving his hand inside. Lissa followed, conscious for the first time of the heavy weight of sulfur on her shoulders, the iron tinge of blood… She’d been so distracted she hadn’t even noticed her extra senses until then.

“Granny…” Ed’s voice came out tremulous, so small. “Mom’s hair was a light chestnut color…” He lifted a shaking hand. “This is black…”

Lissa swallowed back a wave of revulsion. The hair in his hand…it was unmistakably black, not a trace of brown. Which meant… Which meant… Hohenheim was right. The thing the boys had transmuted couldn’t possibly have been Trisha Elric.

But even so… They had to confirm it. Lissa knew that. This wasn’t enough proof to quell Ed’s distress.

“Lissa… Come help me with this,” Pinako asked her quietly. “I need to examine the bones of that thing, to make sure we know what we’re dealing with here.”

“Of course,” she agreed, though her stomach churned at the thought.

Ed stared up at her helplessly. “N-no… Liss…”

She just shook her head at him, though. “Don’t. You’ve been through enough already, okay? Just let me handle this.”

I can do this. I have to, for him.

It took Lissa nearly another hour to dig it all up—that horrible creature she’d seen just in a glimpse, a flash of something that wasn’t even there. By the time she was finished, her arms were trembling from the strain, muscles right on the brink of giving out… Yet she’d spared Ed the act of digging it up. That alone made the whole thing worth it.

With a surgeon’s clinical approach, Pinako examined the skeleton while Ed and Lissa watched, though she kept a respectful distance between them. She didn’t dare push him, not now.

“This femur…it’s much too long,” Pinako mused after a moment, a measuring tape poised next to the bone in question. She shifted to the side, picked up another piece and examined it for a moment, through the rain. “And this pelvis? I’m pretty sure it’s male.”

Ed stared at her in utter shock. “It is?” he whispered.

Pinako got to her feet and met his gaze. “I’m sorry… But I’m afraid this isn’t your mother, Ed.”

For a moment, Ed just stared, his face contorted in pure horror—then he crashed to the ground, on his hands and knees, like all the strength had gone out of him at once. Lissa moved, wanted to go to him…

But then he began to laugh. Unhinged, wild, completely overwrought with everything. He tipped his head back, still on his knees, and stared up at the rainy sky with an unfathomable expression on his face. “Then that’s it,” he breathed. “It really is impossible to bring the dead back to life. The undeniable truth…” He dropped his face into his hands and laughed again, a horrible sound. “It was impossible all along!”

“Edward, now listen to me,” Pinako tried, reaching for him. “You’ve gotta get ahold of yourself.”

Lissa sank to her knees beside him, pushed her own reservations away, and gently pulled his hands away from his face. He let her, didn’t fight her grip, though he kept his head bowed.

“I’m okay,” he told them softly, after a moment. “It’s okay.” He raised his head then and regarded the skeleton, his gaze distant. “From the moment I made this thing, it’s been the symbol of my despair. But not anymore… Now it’s an emblem of hope.” His eyes suddenly turned fierce, his expression hardening. “Al can be returned to normal.”

Slowly, Lissa released his hands, and instead reached up to brush his hair from his face. “You need to get out of this rain,” she told him softly. “It’s not good for you.”

Ed looked back at the skeleton, though. “I know, I just…” He swallowed visibly. “We need to rebury this. And…I’d like to make a headstone.”

That was an argument she didn’t want to have—so Lissa just nodded and accepted it. “I’ll help you,” she told him, instead of fighting any of it. “The sooner we get back, the better.” She got to her feet, and then offered him a hand, wondering if he’d even be willing to accept that much. But to her surprise, he grabbed her hand and allowed her to help him stand up, leaning into her side for a moment to regain his balance.

So she hadn’t lost him… Not completely. Lissa released him when he stepped away from her, watched him stride over to begin the final part of this horrific task, and let out a weary sigh. Just a little longer. She’d see this through until the end.

Lissa summoned up what strength she had left and joined him in returning the bones to the ground, a quicker task than getting them out, at least. Then she worked on refilling the hole while he transmuted a makeshift gravestone, and even found some flowers to lay at the completed grave. She marveled at that, at the way his mind worked. Lissa knew, though she’d never admitted it, what that thing looked like… She knew what the boys had created all those years ago. It looked so…inhuman. And now they knew without a doubt it hadn’t been their mother. Yet Ed still treated it like a human, giving it a grave marker and flowers like a proper creature… He was a remarkable person, he truly was, finding something human to focus on even here.

When the job was done, Lissa transmuted her shovel back to its base components, unwilling to bring it back as a reminder. While Pinako started the slow trek home, trusting the two would follow, Lissa waited for Ed to finally turn away from the grave and walk in her direction before she dared start down the road.

Lissa jumped, startled when she felt something brush the palm of her hand—but it was just Ed, looking scared and uncertain, trying to ask permission for something he’d never needed to ask about before. She grabbed his hand tightly and pulled him in closer, feeling him relax into her.

“It’s okay,” she told him softly. “It’s over, Ed.”

He nodded wearily. “Yeah. Now there’s just everything else to deal with.”

--

He had to call Izumi. There was nothing for it. Ed’s teacher was the only other person he knew who had committed the taboo, and he needed to know if her case was the same as his.

Lissa had no part in it, she knew that much, and there was still this awful distance between them anyway… So she left him to make his call and sat out on the porch instead, now that the rain had finally ceased, watching the storm clouds blow away. What would happen now? They’d argued… Not even a traditional argument but something even worse, tied in with that awful event, the creature he’d had to face again…

She knew he had every right to not take whatever they had any further. Lissa accepted that. It didn’t make it any less painful to consider, but she was fully aware that Ed could resent her for what she’d done.

The front door opened, light pooling on her for a moment before the door swung shut again. Lissa sat quietly, immobile, as Ed stepped down and sat beside her. “How’d it go?” she asked him softly. “With Ms. Izumi.”

He sighed roughly. “She hung up on me. I don’t blame her… There’s no right way to react to that.”

Lissa just nodded—it wasn’t really surprising.

“Are you…” Ed paused a moment, seeming like he was wrestling with something. “Are you avoiding me?”

She looked at him, baffled. “Avoiding you? No, I’m not avoiding you… I just…wanted to give you space, that’s all.” Lissa wrapped her arms around her knees and stared out across the fields. “I’d understand if you’re angry, Ed. After everything I said to you… I… I won’t apologize for it, I stand by what I said, but…I’d still understand you being angry.”

“You think I’m angry at you?” Ed’s voice wavered dangerously. “I—I thought you were angry at me, Liss. I thought…after what happened earlier…”

“Well, we’re quite a pair, aren’t we?” she muttered, smiling ruefully at him. “I’m not angry with you, Ed. You just…scare me sometimes, you know? I’m so worried that one day you’ll forget completely that you need to be taken care of, that you have to look after yourself too… That’s why Al and I promised to look after you… But…” She twisted her mouth up as a strike of anguish tugged at her heart. “I don’t know how to protect you from yourself.”

He bowed his head, all the way down between his knees, his shoulders beginning to shake. “I’m sorry. I just wanted to protect you from…from seeing that… I wanted to take care of you for a change, and I couldn’t even do that.”

“But I didn’t need you to do that for me,” Lissa explained gently, though Ed didn’t look up. “I’d already sensed plenty, I knew what I was getting into… You keep forgetting, Ed… I was here only a few days after it happened. And even then, I could sense what was lingering in the air, even though I didn’t know what it meant. And I… That night…” She felt a shudder run through her, and that did make him look up, forehead creased in worry. “I’ve never had this happen since, but it’s still clinging to the energy there, so I suppose…it’s stronger than most everything I’ve sensed…” Her fingers seized on a loose thread hanging from her shirt and tugged, sharply, ripping it free. “When I went into that house, back when I was eleven… I saw that thing, Ed. Just a glimpse when I first walked into the room, like an echo… I’ve never had something like that happen again, but I know what I saw. You didn’t need to protect me from something I’d already seen.”

“You…saw it?” Ed rasped, jerking upright. “But…Liss… You never told me, I had no idea, how…”

She twisted the thread between her fingers anxiously. “I…thought you’d think I was crazy. I’m sorry, I just…never knew how to say it without it sounding…even worse.” She averted her gaze, unable to meet his eyes any longer. “I’m sorry, Edward.”

His fingers crept onto her leg, thumb tracing a circle through the fabric of her trousers. “You hardly call me that anymore, you know.”

That was…true, but why was it so important in that moment? “And you’re the only one that calls me Liss,” she murmured. “I don’t get where you’re going with this.”

“Just… I mean… That’s not how we are. We’re closer than that, we don’t judge each other for things like that… I don’t understand the things you sense, I don’t know what it’s like to feel that… But that doesn’t mean I’m gonna think you’re crazy, either. Fuck, sometimes I think I’m crazy just from…seeing that…thing…” His fingers tightened on her leg. “You don’t have to hide things from me. Okay?”

Lissa finally looked back at him, resting her hand atop his, and asked, “Would that have changed what you asked of me today?”

“No,” Ed admitted quietly. “It wouldn’t have. I still would’ve wanted to protect you from that.”

“You don’t need to protect me from your past,” Lissa told him after a moment, choosing her words carefully. “We both have some horrible things in our pasts… I still don’t even know the extent of what happened to me, if something did… I’d be the worst hypocrite if I said you shouldn’t try to, y’know, protect me… I mean, you’ve said yourself that I have a habit of jumping in front of you. But this… This is just…something you’ve experienced, not something that’s threatening you… And I don’t need protecting from you.”

He raked his automail hand through his bangs, tugging too hard. “Most of the time I feel like you do. I mean, look at me. I’m a fucking mess. And I…screwed everything up, too.”

Lissa stared at him for a moment, wondering, trying to see if he really was saying what she thought he was. She knew that look. She’d seen it before—in Rush Valley, in South City, here in Resembool just the night before…

“I thought I did,” she whispered, inching closer, and closer, until she could take his face between her hands. “I knew when I went after you that I was risking…us… And I decided it was worth it, that I’d give that up if it meant protecting you. I’d do it again, too. I don’t know if that makes any sense, losing you to protect you, but…”

“You know… It’s silly, but…when you got so upset with me, I…” The faintest smile touched his lips. “I couldn’t help but remember the first argument we had.”

She frowned, trying to recall exactly what he meant. “Which one? The mining town?”

But he shook his head, actually smiling now, resting his face into her hands. “No, way earlier than that. When my dumbass twelve-year-old self thought you were working with Mustang, like you were some double agent or something. It sounds so stupid now. But… It just made me think of that, the way you got so angry at me, all because you wanted to help. I remember being so surprised that you cared so much, enough to risk me yelling at you again…because I didn’t see how some girl I’d only met once could actually wanna be around someone like me that badly. Al I can understand, he’s a better person than I am, but me…” Lissa wanted to argue that point, but Ed talked right over her. “And today, I dunno… I just saw the same thing in you.”

“What thing?” she asked, frowning.

Ed gently pulled her hands off his face—only to brush her hair back so he could see her clearly, like he was searching for something.

Lissa scrunched away from him, baffled. “What, Ed?” she tried again, crossing her arms.

He grinned. “That. You’re so damn stubborn.”

“Well, so are you,” she muttered. What was he getting at here?

Ed pressed his lips together a moment, holding back a laugh. “Okay, yeah, I am, but that’s not…” He shook his head fondly. “You’re stubborn about the people you care about, Liss. It’s different. You get your heart set on someone—and it can happen so fast, I mean, you made up your mind about me the first time you ever saw me. And once you do… Once you decide they’re worth your effort… You’d do anything for them. Even yell at them, if it means looking out for them.”

She felt her face heating up at his words. She’d never really thought about that, but it was true… Lissa had a finite list of the people she cared about, and she’d gotten into trouble before by making snap decisions about people—yet once she did put somebody on that list, well… She’d yet to reach the limit on what she’d do for them.

“It’s sort of remarkable to see, honestly. I don’t know what the hell I did to deserve you caring about me like that, but…” He leaned in and rested his forehead against hers. “I have no idea what I’d do without you now.”

“That goes both ways, y’know,” she told him, bringing her hand up to rest along the side of his neck, her thumb brushing his jawline. “I don’t think you see just how much you and Al do for me. How much…how much you do, Ed. All the time. I was this lonely kid with anger problems and alchemical abilities that basically scared everybody off from even associating with me, except for state alchemists who were kind of forced into it anyway. But…you guys changed that. Of course I’m going to do everything I fucking can to protect you, because how else can I show you how grateful I am?”

“It’s not like you have to make up for anything, Liss,” Ed sighed, though he was smiling, leaning into her touch. “We want you around.”

“Yeah, well… I think I’m starting to believe that,” she admitted quietly. And it was true—despite herself, despite all her doubts and fears and the heavy anxiety she couldn’t quite shake…it was beginning to sound real to her, somehow.

When he kissed her this time, it was sweeter, gentler than before, a way of offering reassurance, proof for what he’d said—yet he was also asking for that in return, just hesitant enough that she could pull back at any moment. Lissa smiled into it, just for a moment, before she pulled him to her, wrapping her arm around his back and closing the distance between them. He seemed so much more comfortable now, than he’d been before, like the air had been cleared and some of that latent anxiety had melted away.

She pulled back slowly, just far enough to speak. “So…we’re okay?”

Ed smiled and nodded. His hands slid around her waist, pulled her in closer, and she felt her cheeks redden at the gesture. “We’re okay, Liss,” he confirmed softly.

It made her warm right down to her toes to hear that, to know that everything hadn’t been completely ruined. “Then I guess…the only thing I’m still wondering…”

“Hm?”

She scrunched her nose up. “What are we gonna tell Al?”

Ed groaned and released her, lying flat there on the porch and pressing both hands over his face. “Ugh, he’s already gonna be mad that we stayed this long… Then I have to tell him about Hohenheim showing up, and about…the transmutation… Not to mention everything we found out in Xerxes… Damn. I don’t even know how he’ll feel, I mean, we’ve never…” He bit down on his lip, blushing faintly. “You’d know. We’ve been doing this since we were kids, it’s not like either of us has actually…had anything like this before.”

“Well, I haven’t either,” she told him. Dammit but he was cute when he blushed like that. She felt like she could admit that to herself now. “But we…do need to tell him. He’s your brother, and he might as well be my little brother too, after everything.”

He nodded reluctantly. “Yeah. We will.” Sighing, he sat back up and stared down the lane, thoughtful. “We should leave soon… I want to stop by the cemetery on the way out.”

Of course… He’d never gotten to properly visit his mother’s grave, and he hadn’t managed to visit Winry’s parents either. That was a necessary stop before they left Resembool, though it wouldn’t be an easy stop, by any means. With that in mind, Lissa stood up and held out her hand for him. When he placed his hand in hers, she pulled him up and into her, looping her arms behind his neck and brushing her nose against his. He was…almost her height now, she realized with a jolt, having gained at least an inch or two in the past few months.

“You’re…taller,” she told him, blinking in surprise.

Ed grinned hugely, bouncing on his toes, almost childishly thrilled by the idea. “Wait, seriously? Are you sure?”

Lissa stuck her hand out in front of her, palm down, and held it at the same height as the top of his head—minus the antenna. Then she moved her hand back to her own head, showing him where he now came all the way almost to her hairline. “You were barely past my nose before, dummy. Now look at you.”

“Finally! Hey, maybe one day I’ll be taller than you, huh?” he laughed, grabbing her around the middle and spinning her in a circle.

She just giggled and let him, and when he set her back on her feet, Lissa tugged him in by the lapels of his jacket and kissed him until she grew dizzy and starved for air. “You’re gonna stop trying to do everything yourself, right?” she asked, knowing full-well she was taking advantage of his dazed state.

Ed smirked at her. “Sure, Liss. And you’re gonna stop jumping in front of danger for me?”

“We’ll see.” She rolled her eyes. “At least let me be with you, okay? When it starts to be too much, at least just…let me help.”

He brushed his nose against hers and nodded. “Okay. I can do that.”

Chapter Text

“So it’s Xerxes first? The transmutation circle, the Ishvalans, Mustang’s comments about women… Then Hohenheim, right? …Don’t look at me like that.” Lissa prodded Ed’s side with her finger, making him squirm. “I’m even calling him by his surname. But every time I say his name you look like somebody stuffed a lemon into your mouth.”

He made that same face and jammed his hands into his pockets. “It’s a shit thing to have to tell my little brother. Oh, by the way, our father showed back up and he’s as big of an asshole as I thought.”

She wound her arm around his, nodding. They were making their way back from the Central City train station, a walk Lissa would hardly ever do on her own this late at night, but she didn’t mind it with Ed. Two state alchemists could handle themselves no matter what was thrown at them.

State alchemists. Lissa still didn’t quite believe it, though she had the pocket watch hooked to her belt to remind her.

“And you’re sure you don’t want to start with what happened in Resembool?” she edged. That was a battle she’d lost—trying to convince Ed to talk about Hohenheim before anything else. It led into his renewed conviction about getting Al’s body back, which she thought was more important than anything. But the truth was, she figured Ed was just trying to buy himself as much time as possible before he had to admit that the boys’ father came back.

After a decade.

And he’d been a royal pain in the ass.

Edward nodded wearily. “Yeah. I’d rather start somewhere more positive, since I have the feeling Al’s gonna be pretty pissed I dug that thing up without him.”

 “Fair,” she acknowledged, sighing. “I’ll help talk about all of it, too, if you need.”

He gave her a soft, grateful smile. “Thanks, Liss. I’d say you don’t have to, but…I don’t think that’d make a difference, would it?”

She squeezed his arm. “Nope.”

“Well… I’ll just have to give this whole not doing everything alone idea a try, then.” Ed jerked his chin towards the hotel, just a block down now. “I bet Al and Winry have been so bored… It’s not like they’ve had anything to do here while we’ve been gone.”

“Ugh, that means they got a vacation while we did all the hard work,” Lissa complained. “Lazy-asses.”

They made their way into the hotel, and upstairs to the boys’ room, figuring that was the best place to look for everyone. Yet outside the door, Lissa paused, staring at the wood in consternation. “They’re here,” she muttered, scowling.

Ed raised an eyebrow at her. “Er… Al and Winry? Yeah, we assumed that.”

“No, the Xingese,” she corrected. “Ling and Lan Fan are around. They feel weird to me, kind of familiar, I dunno. It’s been bothering me.”

“Well, old man Fu did say you might have Xingese ancestry, right?” Ed pointed out, sounding like he put more stock in it than she did. “Maybe that’s why. I mean, they’re the first people from Xing you’ve had a chance to sense, and you’ve definitely never met them before, so it sounds pretty plausible to me.”

She twisted her mouth up unhappily. “I don’t buy it. I mean, I don’t look Xingese, not even a little.” Lissa sighed and waved him off. “Let’s just go in.”

Ed shrugged, letting her have that one in favor of opening the hotel room door and stepping in. Lissa followed him, pleased he’d let the topic drop. “Hey, guys! We’re…back…” She nearly rammed into Ed as he froze just inside the room, the door banging shut behind them.

“Oh, hey!” Al greeted, his tone sugary with fake cheeriness. Beside him, Winry grinned sheepishly and wiggled her fingers at them. “Um…how…how was your trip?”

“WHAT THE HELL?!” Ed shrieked, racing across to frenetically dart around his brother, panicking over Al’s state. For the armor…was in ruins. It hadn’t been this bad since Scar attacked them! His arm was gone, his damned lower jaw was fucking missing, he was wrapped in all kinds of cloths to hide the damage, but there was no denying it.

Lissa stomped towards him with her arms folded across her chest. “Alphonse Elric, what kind of trouble did you get into?” she demanded of him, while Ed continued to stammer and flail around.

“And what the hell are you doing in here?!” Ed rounded on the room’s low coffee table, where Ling and Lan Fan had set themselves up with what looked like the entire room service menu, both happily munching away until he called them out.

Ling stared up at him with a drumstick still in his mouth. “Eating a delicious dinner?”

“GET OUT!”

While Ed hauled the two Xingese up to boot them straight out of the room, Lissa crossed to Al and traced her hand down his chest, feeling so…horrifically sad. “Oh, Al…” His armor clanked as he shifted away from her. “Here, let me…” Lissa couldn’t help the deep-set frown she carried as she unhooked the cloth covering the gaps in his armor, getting him to sit down so she could examine him more closely. He sat through it, his gaze averted, just allowing her to check exactly what damage he’d sustained.

“Seriously, how did this happen to you?” Ed asked weakly, once he’d sent Ling and Lan Fan out successfully and crossed back to them.

Al bowed his head. “A lot happened. Did you…hear about Colonel Mustang’s plan?”

“To lure out whoever was behind the Fifth Laboratory?” Lissa raised an eyebrow. “Yeah, we were filled in on that. Lieutenant Breda told us some of it. But nobody said you were involved in it, Al.”

He shrugged with his one remaining shoulder. “I wasn’t supposed to be… But Ling told us about it, and I wanted to help. I didn’t want to just…sit here while everybody else was out there fighting. They used—well… They used Barry the Chopper to lure the homunculi out, to force them to come out and face us. The Colonel’s team did, I mean. Er…” Al sighed deeply and touched his hand to his head. “I should…start at the beginning.”

So he did. He explained all of it—from Mustang’s plan to Ling’s involvement, Barry the Chopper and his human body being tied in as well, all culminating in an all-out fight with the female homunculus beneath the Third Laboratory. A battle which had ended with the homunculus dead, by Mustang’s hand. They had even learned that homunculi were powered by Philosopher’s Stones grafted to their own physical being, like a super-powered heart. It sounded like a victory…but for two horrible, glaring facts.

Havoc had been injured, severely. At the moment, he was in the hospital, most likely permanently paralyzed from the waist down.

And after learning more about Barry the Chopper’s situation, between his blood seal and his existing physical body… Alphonse had come to the conclusion that his own armor body would someday reject his soul.

At the end, Ed stood with his teeth gritted, visibly trying to remain calm for his brother’s sake. “A homunculus and Barry the Chopper,” he muttered lowly. “Dammit. And just to throw a cherry on top, you find out your body might reject your soul.” He passed his automail hand over his face, seeming so deeply exhausted for a moment. “I’m gonna have to extend what little you have left of your armor to repair all this damage…” He set about the easy part first—fitting Al’s arm back in place, which thankfully had been recovered, and ensuring all the spare pieces of metal were attached. Once that was finished, Ed lifted his hands to begin the transmutation—but then paused and grimaced, looking down unhappily at the metal in front of him. “I’m worried about compromising your blood seal here.”

Lissa raised her hand, feeling a bit like a child in a classroom. “I…might be able to help,” she told him softly.

Winry gave her a curious look. “I thought Ed was the only one who could work on Al’s armor.”

“I wouldn’t dare risk doing the transmutation myself,” Lissa hurried to explain, shaking her head. That wasn’t what she’d meant at all. “It’s not really my area… But… I’m really good at sensing the arrangements of atoms, where any material is supposed to belong. That’s how I transmuted the metal for your automail, Ed. So…” She stripped off her gloves and stuck them into her pocket. “If I just focus on the blood seal, and the metal directly beneath it, I can tell you if the transmutation gets too close.”

Ed gave her a weary smile. “You think so? Cuz I’d feel a lot better if you can keep an eye on it, Liss.”

“Definitely.” Lissa tapped Al’s shoulder and grinned up at him. “If that’s okay with you, Al.”

He bobbed his head. “I trust you.”

So while Ed worked his transmutation, Lissa just rested her hands on Al’s armor, palms flat against the cool metal, focusing hard on the separate particles—the iron and cells and proteins holding Al there, as well as the actual components of the metal the blood seal was bound to. It was harder than she’d thought, picking out where Ed’s actual transmutation went, but after a moment she got the hang of it regardless. He was careful, she noted, so careful with his brother… Despite all his worries, he didn’t come close to the blood seal at all.

When he was finished, Ed stepped back while Lissa kept checking, trying to feel out the thinner places in Al’s armor. She still wondered if it was possible to add metal, if they used only identical components, and attached all the foreign material separate from his blood seal… But that was a task for another time. “You feeling okay, Al?” Lissa asked him.

He nodded, a bit brighter this time. “Yeah, I’m okay. Thanks, Lissa.”

Winry approached Edward tentatively, looking worried. “Ed? He’ll be able to get his body back, right?” she fretted.

Ed turned a fierce look on her. “Yeah, of course he will! I told you I’m gonna get it back.” He sighed, visibly weary, and sank onto the sofa heavily. “Al… There’s something I’ve gotta tell you,” he began. Lissa watched him steel himself, his eyebrows furrowed—and realized, much too late, that their original plans had changed. There was no way they could talk about Xerxes first, not with the bomb that had been dropped about the armor rejecting Al’s soul.

He had to talk about Resembool first.

Lissa crossed to sit beside him, her heart aching in her chest for what he had to admit, what he had to relive. She’d interject when there was space—but it wasn’t her job to break it to Al. That wasn’t something she could interfere with.

“We dug up the body that you and I transmuted in Resembool,” Ed told his brother, carefully keeping his eyes averted, like he couldn’t actually meet Al’s gaze when he spoke.

Al leapt to his feet in shock. “What?! Why would you do that?” he gasped.

That did make Edward look up at him, turning fierce again, though his shoulders were tense with stress. “Because, Al… I found out that the thing we buried wasn’t really our mother.”

And now it was all out in the open.

“But…” Al wavered where he stood for a moment, before sitting down heavily on the stool, unable to keep his feet under him any longer. “H-hold on a minute… Then that means…” He gripped at his helmet in distress, overwhelmed by the information.

Ed’s face was much too pale when he spoke. “The thing we made… I don’t know what, but it was something completely different.”

“But if it wasn’t, then what happened to me?” Al turned to Ed frantically, believing as always that his brother had all the answers. It was so…innocent. Sometimes it was so easy to forget that Al was only fourteen, but at moments like that, it was impossible not to see it.

Ed gave him a stern look. “That’s just it. This has actually convinced me that we can return you to normal.”

Winry’s eyes widened. “Ed, are you sure?”

“Yeah… But… Before I start explaining how…” He glanced sideways at Lissa, his cheeks going faintly pink, and she wondered what he was thinking about. “Well, uh… Winry… Do, um, uh… Do you remember…when Al and I got in a fight when we were kids about…who’d marry you?”

Lissa felt her stomach knot. That…would make sense, I guess… Ed and Winry… They were childhood friends, after all…

A little insecurity gnawed at her heart. What if…what if they…

Something brushed the outside of her leg, just lightly, and she looked down to see Ed’s automail resting against her.

Damn. He saw right through me.

“Huh?” Al looked at Ed in confusion. “The fight we were talking about on the roof of the hospital?”

Ed nodded tightly. “Yeah, that one. Al told me you turned him down, Winry.”

Looking thoroughly baffled, and not a bit awkward, Winry nodded her confirmation. “Mmhmm. Turned you both down.”

Crossing his arms, Ed wrinkled his nose and amended. “Whatever. The question’s for both of you, anyway.” He eyed them. “What was your reasoning? I need you both to say it.”

Winry and Al looked at each other. “She said…” Al began slowly.

“I just don’t like men who are shorter than me,” they both replied together.

Ed yelped like he’d been struck. “You can’t judge a man for something he can’t help!” he whined at them, upset just at the notion of it. Lissa hid a grin behind her hand, amused by his reaction—even she could admit it was funny, being taller than him, but she didn’t usually rib him too much. He heard it from too many other sources.

Winry raised her eyebrow. “Uh… I don’t really see how this has anything to do with getting Al’s body back,” she pointed out dryly.

“C’mon, ease up,” Lissa admonished gently. “Where were you going with that?”

He sighed and leaned against the back of the sofa. “Well… I had to be sure, just like we talked about. Al had a memory of something I don’t recall—and you seem to clearly remember it the same way, Winry. Which means that it happened, without a doubt. So, now that we know you remembered something real, then we also know for a fact that it really is Al bonded in there.” The faintest smile touched his lips. “I pulled you out, Al. I actually did it. I know it was only your soul, but that’s just it. If I was able to pull that much of you out…then I’ve got a hunch that your body’s still in there, and I can pull it out.”

Al stared at him, armor clinking as he shifted. “You think my body’s still in the portal, existing separately from my soul,” he realized softly. “But…how did…digging that thing up…prove that to you, Ed?”

Lissa snagged the thread, pleased she had somewhere to help. “We talked about this on the way back from Resembool. Here, look at it this way. Alchemists tend to believe a human is made up of three parts. Mind, body, and spirit, or soul. And alchemy has proven the soul can be separated from the body. You’re proof of that, Al. So’s Barry the Chopper, and Number Forty-Eight from Laboratory Five as well. The body and soul are obvious. The body is the physical being, and the soul is the essentials to fill the body, the stuff that makes a person who they are. Which just leaves the mind.”

“And the mind is something alchemists still struggle to quantify,” Ed interjected. “But I believe the mind is what acts as a bridge between the soul and the body, allowing them to connect and communicate. It’s how we learn and experience things—how a person can be taught information that isn’t inherent to being a human like breathing is, for example. The body can perform things the soul has taken in, because the mind bridges the gap and makes the immaterial tangible.”

“Memories are part of that transfer of information. The mind is what takes an experience, or a piece of knowledge, and transfers it across to the soul. And vice versa, too. It can retrieve memories too. The same way you two just recalled that memory from when you were little.” Lissa watched Winry’s face, mostly—her friend was at a disadvantage, not being an alchemist. She didn’t want to leave her behind. But Winry was listening with rapt attention, focused, showing no signs of confusion, thankfully. “Now, if I asked you where memories are stored, what would you say?”

Winry shrugged faintly. “The brain. Where all information is stored, right?”

Ed clicked his fingers almost triumphantly. “Exactly. And that’s what’s weird here, isn’t it? You, me, and Lissa—we all have physical brains right here, with all our memories intact. So the question is…where’s Al getting his memories from?”

“Couldn’t it just be through the blood seal?” Al asked, pointing at himself thoughtfully.

“We did wonder… But that seal isn’t meant to do anything but attach the soul to that suit of armor,” Lissa explained, with a shake of her head. “It can’t store anything or do anything outside its base function—that’s not a hypothesis, that’s just how alchemy works. A blood seal only attaches souls, and even if that weren’t the case, it’d require a separate toll every time you recalled a memory, just to satisfy the Law of Equivalent Exchange.”

“You’re also storing new memories,” Edward added, sounding more exhilarated now, as they came closer to the heart of the matter. “And those have to go somewhere. Which means the connection between the body and the soul, the mind, still exists. The sheer ability to store memories and learn new things, as well as recall old memories with perfect accuracy…means the original location of those memories is still intact.”

Al gasped, shifting to lean forward, looking between them both excitedly. “Wait—so you’re saying… Because I can remember things from before my soul was attached to the armor, that means my body’s still out there?” He jolted with a sudden burst of inspiration. “Oh! Just like Barry’s body! His soul was existing separately from his body, but he still knew who he was and had access to all his memories. He said his body and soul were being drawn together somehow, too… Which means the mind is the part doing that, right? Trying to make the body and spirit whole again. I only put together the part about this body rejecting my soul, but… But his experiences prove that preexisting memories require a functional body to remain. Right?”

“Right!” Ed leapt up and rapped his knuckles on Al’s armor, his expression fierce. “What did you see in there, Al? Try to think back to when you were inside the portal. When I was there…I thought what I was reaching out to was mom, but now I know it wasn’t. So what did you see? Can you remember what happened when the Truth unraveled you?”

Al’s eyes dimmed as he focused hard, trying to recall it. Lissa knew it had to be difficult to remember something so awful. “I reached out… And it was me! It was my hand I grabbed!”

Ed grinned fiercely at him. “I knew it! Doesn’t look like we’re done with the Truth yet, Al. Your body was only taken as a toll—that’s what I said, instinctively, one of the first things you heard me say after our transmutation failed. That you were taken. You didn’t die—your physical being was just taken as a toll for the transmutation, along with my leg. Your body is still in the portal—which means we can go in there and pull it back out!”

“Brother…” Al’s voice shook as he spoke. “After the portal… I remember looking at you from inside that thing. The thing we thought was mom!”

Ed looked for a moment like he might be sick. “You were inside of it? That thing was you?”

Al nodded hesitantly. “I guess so… But my soul didn’t bind. It must’ve rejected me right away. So that means…we didn’t harm anyone else’s soul after all.”

Someone knocked on the door, startling all four out of their conversation.

“Mr. Elric?” Lissa recognized one of the bellhops, speaking through the door. “You have a telephone call from Mrs. Izumi Curtis.”

Ed and Lissa shared a quick, sharp look. Izumi. Lissa hadn’t expected for her to call back, after she’d hung up on Ed like that in Resembool… But apparently something had prompted her to seek him out—and it had to be important, considering she’d traced them all the way to this hotel. “You should go,” she told him softly. “She wouldn’t go to all this trouble just to be upset with you.”

He nodded, visibly steeling himself, squaring his shoulders. “Yeah. You’re right.” Ed crossed the room then, pausing just long enough to kiss her forehead gently, and stepped out of the room without another word.

Al stared at the door uncertainly. “I… Lissa, is this about…”

“It is,” she confirmed. “It affects you too, you should probably go hear what’s going on.”

But he didn’t move yet. “When brother talked about…digging that thing up, the body he and I transmuted… He didn’t say I. He said we.” Al looked at her, his posture tense, hands fisted atop his legs. “Did you…help him do that, Lissa? Did you help him dig it up?”

There was no lying, no point in covering her involvement. “I did,” Lissa admitted quietly. “He didn’t want me to at first—some kind of chivalrous notion about sparing me, I dunno… But I went anyway. I didn’t want him to face it alone, you know? He… I know he regretted having to do it without your input, Al, but it was weighing on him so much.”

“No, I’m not upset. I understand. I’m just…glad he didn’t have to do it alone.” Al stood up and made for the door, resolute now. “I’m going to see what Teacher has to say.”

With the boys gone, Lissa cast her gaze to Winry, who seemed a bit…shaken. She didn’t blame her, that was a lot to take in, even for an alchemist, for someone who had experienced so much… Lissa had the advantage of having seen the house, too, and now seen the remnants of that body—not to mention the brief echo she’d glimpsed. And she’d talked at length with Ed about all of it, on their train ride back from Resembool. This was all new for Winry. “You holding up okay?” she asked the other girl quietly.

“Wha—oh, I’m okay,” Winry dismissed quickly. She sat down opposite Lissa, worrying her hands in her lap. “I just… Those boys have been through so much, haven’t they? I can’t even understand half of it, not really… I mean, on a certain level I can comprehend the facts, you know, but the things they’ve seen… This…portal, and what Ed calls the Truth… I can’t even begin to fathom that.”

“You and me both,” Lissa sighed. “Ed’s told me about it plenty, over time, but… I don’t think it’s something anyone can really understand without seeing it. But I understand enough. That entity, the Truth, whatever you want to call it… That’s the thing that hurt Ed and Al. I’ve never told them this, you know, but…I don’t think that entity plays by Equivalent Exchange. All they’ve told me just makes me hate it because it seems to take so much and give almost nothing in return.”

Winry frowned across at her, leaning forward over her legs and resting her elbows just above her knees. “What do you mean? I thought all alchemy obeyed the Law of Equivalent Exchange.”

Lissa slid her gloves out and tugged them onto her hands to keep from yanking threads out of her own clothing. “Well, yes and no. Basic alchemy requires it—you can’t bypass physics, you can’t alter mass, you can’t make something from nothing. I could transmute this table-” She kicked it lightly with the toe of her boot. “-but I’m still limited to the elemental makeup of the wood and lacquer. There are exceptions, though. The Philosopher’s Stone is one. You can ignore most of Equivalent Exchange and create whatever you’d like. The thing is… The Truth is only reachable, as far as we know, through attempting human transmutation. Which is impossible, but you can’t even learn that until after you try. But when somebody does try it, then a toll is extracted from them, in exchange for the shell they create and the knowledge they’re given.”

“Knowledge… I think I’ve heard Ed talk about that before. That’s how he does alchemy without drawing a circle, right?” Winry bit her lip thoughtfully. “Okay, so…this…entity, this Truth thing… It takes something from the alchemist in the name of Equivalent Exchange. But you’re saying you don’t believe that’s really what happens?”

She shook her head reluctantly. “I don’t believe it. The boys think they got what they deserve, but…you can’t tell me two little kids who just wanted their mom back deserved that… And besides… The Truth seems to exert irony when it takes its toll. Ed and Al’s teacher, Ms. Izumi, she attempted human transmutation too. She lost her child, Win. And the Truth took parts of her organs, so she can’t have children anymore. Ed lost the damn ground underneath his feet and the only family he had left, and Al lost the ability to feel warmth and physical touch from anybody—which seems to directly relate to what they were trying to do. In both cases…I don’t see how the physical toll and the suffering taken by the Truth are anywhere near equal to transmutation without an array and a shell that can’t even support a soul.”

“But that…that’s so horrible,” Winry breathed, pressing her hands over her mouth. “It sounds like a sick joke, like—a punishment instead of a toll. And you think that’s where Al’s body is? Oh, no… Oh, that’s so awful…” She leaned forward and grabbed Lissa’s hands across the table, her eyes brimming with tears. “Why haven’t you told them this? Maybe it would help them, maybe they’d approach it a different way…”

“I doubt it,” she admitted quietly. “Anyway, it doesn’t matter if I tell them now or not. Ed’s gonna be determined to get Al’s body back, and Al’s not going to want his back without Ed getting his too… Nothing’s going to stop them. So I’m going to do the next best thing.”

Winry frowned at her. “What’s that?”

“When they go back to the portal, I’m going with them.”

--

Ed was still on the phone when Lissa went downstairs, Al hovering over him, so she followed her senses and veered a sharp left at the bottom of the staircase, finding Ling and Lan Fan seated just out of sight against the wall. “Eavesdropping?” she asked them dryly, folding her arms.

Ling shrugged at her. “Well, we did get kicked out of the room. Ed hasn’t forgiven us for Rush Valley, apparently. Though…” He gave her a curious look. “You don’t seem to be so angry.”

“A lot has happened since then,” she admitted. “I usually hold grudges just as much as he does, but…I’m too wrapped up in everything else to be pissed at you. At least, for the moment. Besides…” Lissa wrinkled her nose. “You did help us out.”

He grinned. “See? I’m not all bad.” He patted the ground beside him. “Come on, sit. I’m interested to hear about your travels.”

Reluctantly, Lissa sat down beside him—leaving a good amount of space between them—and crossed her legs. “You’d know plenty of it, since your own guard was out there at Xerxes waiting on us. Oh, that reminds me… You should probably know that he’s completely nuts.”

Lan Fan jolted forward, but Ling staved her off with an outstretched arm. “Fu has always been a bit eccentric. But what makes you say that?”

“He thinks I have Xingese ancestry,” Lissa snorted. “Honestly, I think we were all a bit sun-dazed. No, I…” She pushed back her own judgments and tried for a little authenticity. “Thank you for helping us out, Ling. I know you’re not super fond of Amestrians in general.”

He quirked a smile. “Well, I can’t say I like the inside of your jail too much.”

“Hang on, you were in jail?”

He shrugged it off. “I am an illegal alien, after all.”

Lissa eyed him a moment, trying to read his intentions—he played himself up to be so silly and lighthearted, but Ed and Al had told her enough. He was a prince in a possibly fatal game of winning the Xingese emperor’s favor, with the fate of his entire clan resting on his head. Even though he was fifteen, the same age as Lissa, Ed, and Winry, he’d been born into a vastly different world. This façade, the persona he liked to present… It was to protect himself, yes, but also to hide whoever Ling Yao was underneath. She didn’t trust him. She couldn’t trust somebody who had so much buried inside himself. “So you’re still seeking immortality, huh?”

He nodded, his expression sharpening just minutely.

“But you have to know by now, we aren’t going to help you,” Lissa pointed out. “And we’re not searching for immortality ourselves—kind of the opposite, really. Why would you stick around with our group instead of looking somewhere else?”

Ling raised an eyebrow. “I still think this is the right path. And, I have to admit… I’m curious to see what those boys will come across.”

“They’re not here for your amusement,” she snapped, crossing her arms. “Ed and Al have been through hell already. If you so much as think about doing something that would make it worse, you can take it up with me. I’m not afraid of you. Or you,” Lissa added to Lan Fan, who had begun to glare at her. “They’re my family. Try and remember that.”

“I assure you, I mean the Elric brothers no harm,” Ling told her, unaffected by what could be constituted as a threat. She guessed he’d heard worse. “I’m only attempting to look after my family—my clan.” He stuck his hand out to her then, offering a handshake. “Truce?”

Lissa gritted her teeth. Should she? It’d make it easier to work with the Xingese, crazy as they might be… And if they were going to be sticking around for the foreseeable future, then being on slightly better terms might be to her advantage. “Fine,” she sighed, and shook his hand. “Truce. Don’t make me regret this, please.”

He beamed at her. “Never.”

She sighed and pushed to her feet, not really wanting to sit there and chat—the boys were finished anyway, both heading towards the stairs to go back to the hotel room. Sleep was starting to sound really damn good. “Well… Goodnight, then.”

Ling wiggled his fingers at her. “Goodnight.”

Lissa turned and went to follow the boys, only to pause when she noticed Ed standing a few steps above Al, the latter of whom was standing at the bottom of the stairs, frozen, like he was struggling with something.

Ed regarded him worriedly. “Al?”

“This entire time…” Al’s voice came out so small and wrought with emotions, it tore right at Lissa’s heart. “I’ve been blaming myself for what happened. I thought it was me. I thought I was the one who killed mom a second time.”

“And so did I, Al,” Ed admitted quietly.

Al covered his face with his hands, on the verge of sobbing. “Thanks, brother,” he choked out. “Thank you. I wasn’t the one who killed mom after all!”

So he… They’ve been blaming themselves, all this time… They thought they killed their own mother… Tears pooled in her eyes and she brushed them away, unwilling to give into her emotions, not here, not now. Still… To hear that the boys blamed themselves for it, had been carrying that weight for so many years… It was awful.

But not anymore, she realized. That’s what Al was saying. They don’t have to believe that anymore.

Ed frowned at him. “But still… None of this changes the fact that I’m the one who put you in that body. And I don’t care what it takes—I’m gonna make you normal agai-”

But Al interrupted him, before he could once again set everything on his own shoulders. “Brother… I was right there with you, and I knew that there were risks,” Al told him firmly. “So quit trying to shoulder all of this on your own. I—I can’t watch you suffer like this, Ed. Not on your own… I can’t just stand back and watch other people get hurt over what I’ve done.” His voice cracked, his fists clenched at his sides, armor rattling as he trembled. “Like what happened to Mr. Hughes!”

That same motivation… The one that had driven them to promise to protect Ed, back in that mining town… The inability to watch him suffer by his own hand… Lissa knew that feeling all too well.

“I felt like it was my fault when I found out he was dead,” Al admitted, his voice pained, unsteady. “And I told myself that if it meant other people getting hurt, then I don’t even want my body back.”

Ed nodded hesitantly.

“Brother… I’ve met other people who weren’t exactly human, but they still managed to live their lives with a purpose. And even in this body… It hasn’t stopped other people from treating me like I’m still human. This body could reject me anytime. But it’s the same with being human. You never know when you might get sick or die in an accident. So I can still get by like this… I can life a somewhat normal life… And that’s how I’ve managed to keep going. But now…” Alphonse wilted, his shoulders slumped, as he let himself truly feel what he’d been keeping back, the emotions he only rarely showed glimpses of, tucked away behind optimism and his own stubbornness… “I can’t take it anymore,” he admitted, the first time Lissa had ever heard him admit he’d reached the end of what he could cope with. “Because… I can’t… I can’t take the nights all by myself! It’s too lonely… I can’t…”

Slowly, Ed walked back down to him, coming eye level with Al, offering quiet, stoic support.

“I can’t do this anymore, brother,” Al told him softly. “That’s why I have to get back to normal.”

Ed nodded firmly, something fierce and determined coming over his face. “Sure. And you’re going to.” He bumped his automail fist into Al’s chest, a familiar, affectionate gesture. “We’ll knock that Truth jerk on his ass!” He grabbed Al’s wrist, yanked him up the stairs after him, pulling his brother into a run. “And then we’re gonna pull your body right outta that place!”

Lissa stood there, one hand pressed over her heart, and watched them both run upstairs and out of sight, lost in their own world.

“Those two…”

She turned to see Lan Fan standing beside her, face hidden beneath her mask as always, that same brush of familiar trickling down her spine at the other girl’s proximity. “They’re…remarkable,” the Xingese girl admitted quietly. “Their ability to spring back from such depths is so rare.”

“They’re not like anybody else I’ve ever met,” Lissa admitted, nodding.

Lan Fan eyed her. “You love them.”

“Of course I do. More than anybody else.” It didn’t cost her anything to voice—because it was true, and Lissa refused to be ashamed of that. “You know, Lan Fan…” She turned to look her in the eye…but Lan Fan had already vanished. Lissa rolled her eyes. The Xingese really got off on being stealthy, didn’t they?

She brushed the strangeness off and returned to hers and the boys’ hotel room, walking right into a really bizarre discussion about whether or not Al’s body would be rotting away.

“What the hell did I miss?” she asked, staring at the three in bewilderment.

“It’s a valid concern!” Al insisted, almost pouting. “Barry’s body was all rotted and gross, why wouldn’t mine be?”

Lissa sighed and crossed to them, kicking the door shut behind her, and hopped over the back of the sofa to sit beside Ed. “Well, his body was out here, not in the portal. I think realistically you could assume it’s being held in some kind of…stasis, or at least suspended animation.”

But that didn’t comfort him much. “S-so… So when I get it back, I’ll have to be a ten-year-old again?!”

“I doubt that,” Ed snorted. “I have a hypothesis, actually… I was thinking about the transmutation and trying to retrace our process. You remember how we mixed our blood to create a blueprint for mom’s soul?”

Al nodded solemnly. “Yeah, I do.”

“Well… Right after that we passed through the portal, where we were both deconstructed. It’s a slim chance…but I think it’s possible our spirits might have gotten tangled up in the process.” Ed folded his arms over his chest, his mouth curled ever so slightly in thought.

“What are you saying?” Al asked him curiously.

“I’m trying to explain that our bodies might be connected somehow, even though I’m here and your body’s over there.” He waved a hand, as though that explained all of it, still frowning a bit. “See… That might actually explain why I’m so sho… Sho…” He bowed his head and covered his face. “Short.”

Winry stared at him in shock. “He admitted it,” she breathed.

“He’s starting to face reality!” Al gasped.

While Ed pouted, Winry folded her arms and scowled at him. “So, you’re saying you think you’ve been supplying all the nutrients for Al’s body too?” she asked skeptically. “That seems a little far-fetched to me.”

Edward glowered at her. “Well, what’s your explanation?” he demanded.

She eyed him severely. “You don’t grow because you refuse to drink your milk.”

“Don’t start with that again!”

“Well, it’s true!”

Lissa sat back towards Al as Winry and Ed began to bicker, not wanting to get involved in that mess yet again. She’d been in one too many arguments about milk to mess with it now—Ed was much too stubborn to cave. Instead, she looked up at Al curiously, seeing his gaze focused up and away from the others. “What do you think about it, Al?” she asked him.

He looked back down at her. “Well…it kinda makes sense, actually. He’s always hungry. And…it seems like he sleeps a lot, too, way more than you do. Maybe he’s resting for me too.”

“That’s a thought,” she agreed, crossing her legs and resting her elbow on the arm of the sofa. “I’m kind of the control group, aren’t I? Because I’ve done all the same running and fighting as Ed over the last few years, but my eating and sleeping habits are pretty normal. Huh. It’d mean your body is aging at a normal pace, too, so you don’t have to worry about coming back as a little kid. And, I mean…” She lowered her voice, keeping her question hidden behind Edward and Winry’s argument. “That blood seal…it’s Ed’s blood, right? Technically it’s part of him that’s actually tethering your soul here. It might function as a tangible aspect of that connection.”

“Huh. I hadn’t thought about it like that, but it’s possible, isn’t it?” Al sighed wearily. “It’s hard to figure all this out when there aren’t any real resources, y’know? We’re just kind of guessing and hoping.”

Lissa reached out and patted his knee comfortingly. “We’ll get there, okay? I know we will.”

He tipped his head, giving her the sense that he was smiling. “Thanks, Lissa.” He pointed rather slyly at Ed and Winry. “Should we stop them?”

She leaned back and folded her arms behind her head, just grinning and watching the argument progress. “Nope.”

--

There was no avoiding it—Lissa had to see Mustang. He and Havoc were sharing a room at the hospital, and she desperately wanted to check in on him for sure… And, well… She did want to check on Mustang, though she hated admitting it to herself.

She also hated admitting that she was scared shitless of how he’d act towards her.

“Are you sure you’re okay to do this?” Ed asked her softly, his hand brushing against the base of her spine, a subtle gesture of comfort. The night before, they’d sort of unanimously decided to wait to open up to Al, because he’d been in such a vulnerable place and it didn’t seem fair to throw something new at him on top of all that. So for now, it was all under the table.

For now.

“Yeah, I don’t really have a choice,” she admitted. “I need to see how he’s doing, anyway… Doesn’t matter if he was never my favorite person, he’s still one of just a handful of people who bothered to look after me when I came to Central. I owe him that much.”

Ed’s hand pressed in a little firmer, warm through her shirt, and Lissa had to force herself not to tilt back into his touch. “Okay. Just tell me if you need to bail, though.”

But she wouldn’t. She couldn’t. Because when Al told them the details of that night, on the way to the hospital…she’d learned that Mustang had saved him. The boy she considered to be her little brother. Lissa had no ground to stand on to run away from this.

“Here, this is their room,” Fuery told the three brightly, unaware of Lissa’s internal torment. He pushed the door open, and they followed him in, her trailing just behind Ed like he could protect her.

Mustang looked up as they all filed in, his gaze dark and unfathomable. “Well, this is a surprise,” he observed. “What brings you three here?”

“Paying our dues,” Lissa quipped, trying to hide her unease.

To her surprise, he smirked at that comment, eyes alight. “I see. Well, then, by all means.” He folded his hands in his lap almost expectantly. “Tell me… Did you enjoy your trip out east? Was it…enlightening for you?”

Enlightening. What an ass.

But Lissa knew what he was doing all the same—finding normalcy, treating her the same as always. Erasing the awkwardness between them. “Oh, very enlightening,” she agreed. “About a lot of things.”

“I’m glad to hear it.”

And that was it—that was all she needed to know she hadn’t completely made him hate her. Lissa would find space to apologize later, without such a crowd, but…at least she hadn’t been a total screw-up. That was nice to know.

From there, conversation was able to move on, specifically to Riza’s uncanny ability with distance and spatial orientation that allowed her to map out a radius for the location of the room where Mustang had taken down that homunculus. Lust, apparently. So Lissa’s theory about the Seven Deadly Sins was spot-on—Greed and Lust.

She frowned over Ed’s shoulder as they regarded the map Riza had marked on, scanning the radius. That area under the Third Laboratory had to be important…and they needed to find it.

“That’s…Central Command,” Ed realized, sucking in a sharp breath. “But… This is even more alarming.” He pressed the tip of a gloved finger onto the map, indicating a spot the circle very clearly included.

Al gasped softly. “It’s the Presidential estate! Right above where we found the homunculi!”

Mustang’s eyes narrowed. “Which means there’s a very real possibility the Führer is connected to them.”

Lissa’s heart sank. The things she’d sensed from Bradley… Her suspicions about him…

“But that doesn’t make sense,” Al murmured. “Why did he kill Greed and his group if he’s connected to them?”

“It’s strange he killed them anyway. Why would he slaughter them before interrogating them?” Ed wondered aloud. It was the same issue that had perplexed them in Dublith—the Führer’s decisive attack against Greed and his chimeras. He’d killed every single one of them, refused to leave any survivors, thereby cutting off an important source of information.

Lissa exchanged a poignant look with the boys. This only served to confirm her suspicions, though she wouldn’t dare mention that here.

Mustang frowned deeply. “It’s strange, all right,” he agreed. “Damn inscrutable.” He sighed, seeming a bit weary. “One thing’s for sure: the enemy’s infiltrated high up the command, so extreme caution is necessary at all times.” He flicked a pointed look up to Ed and Lissa. “And Fullmetal, Starlight… Watch yourselves.”

Ed glared at him, but Lissa just nodded. She’d take the concern right now.

They left shortly after, all a bit baffled and much too wary to speak of their concerns out in the open—but she could tell the boys had recalled her worries from Dublith. The fact that the radius for that place under the Third Laboratory intersected with the Presidential estate… Damn, she hadn’t actually been hoping her theory was correct! The Führer being involved was a whole new level of crazy, not to mention terrifying, if the head of their entire country was involved with these homunculi…

“Well, I think it’s obvious what our next step is,” Ed sighed as they walked.

Lissa nodded solemnly. There was only one option. “The Third Laboratory. We have to try and find this doorway you guys found, Al.”

“Yeah, but how?” Al asked, crossing his arms. “We can’t just go walking in, not after what happened.”

“Mh… You have a point,” Ed admitted wearily. “Shit. We could sneak in after-hours, like we did at the Fifth Laboratory. I don’t wanna go too deep, I just wanna see what’s left, so it wouldn’t be as dangerous. Plus, we have a better sense of what we’re dealing with now.”

Lissa smirked and prodded his side. “Or we can just go in the front door.”

“But…how?” Al stared at her in confusion.

Ed nodded his agreement. “Yeah, Liss. How are we gonna do that?”

She rolled her eyes and reached into her pocket, pulling out her pocket watch as comprehension dawned on his face. “Dummy. We just flash these and we’re in. I…hate to say it, though, Al, but it’ll be less suspicious if we go in without you.”

“No, you’re right,” he sighed. “I’m too conspicuous.”

Ed patted his arm. “Hey, Al, why don’t you draw us a map of how you guys got into the secret area of that place, huh? It’ll make it easier for me and Liss to figure out where to look.”

That brightened Al up, at least. Lissa was glad for it—she hated seeing him down. “Then after that…I have an errand to run,” she admitted.

“An errand?” Ed repeated, raising his eyebrow at her. “That’s…not mysterious at all.”

Lissa waved him off. “I just need to talk to Riza.”

“Lieutenant Hawkeye? But we just saw her at the hospital.” Al regarded her in confusion. “Why didn’t you just talk to her then, Lissa?”

“Because I…needed to talk to her in private, away from everyone else,” she explained hesitantly. “Away from Mustang. I know you told me everything that happened down there, but…I need to know her side of it, what she saw out of him. Riza knows him better than anybody and I know she’ll be honest with me.”

Ed gave her a sharp look. “You’re worried you caused him to act out of line, aren’t you?”

“Of course I am,” she muttered. “I said some awful things.”

“You thought he’d done—that, though,” he pointed out to her, still unhappy. “I mean, you had every reason to be upset. We both did.”

“Yeah, but I got personal. I have to know, Ed.”

Mercifully, Al cut in and smothered any further complaints. “I don’t think Lieutenant Hawkeye will tell you any different than I did, but I understand. She does know him better. Just be careful, okay? And remember that what the Colonel did… Even if he was harsh, he saved all our lives down there. You can’t forget that.”

Lissa smiled up at him, taking the reminder to heart. “I’ll remember, Al. Thank you.”

Chapter Text

After a very fruitless search of the Third Laboratory—Lissa and Ed tracked down a hastily-transmuted wall, but with the building populated there was no chance of getting in and checking the underbelly out—Lissa accompanied the boys back to the hotel long enough to call up Fuery and find out where Riza’s apartment was. The First Lieutenant lived off base, in a fairly nice part of Central, off the beaten path enough to offer some privacy but close enough to HQ that she wasn’t too far to be of assistance in an emergency. Lissa knew, from Fuery being a bit of a happy chatterbox, that Riza was off that night for a few hours to sleep and recover from watching Mustang all day, which fit perfectly with what she needed to do.

She made her way across to Riza’s apartment and knocked on the door, rocking uncertainly on the balls of her feet as she waited. Inside, she could hear Riza’s loyal little dog Black Hayate barking and growling, ever the protective little thing—but as soon as the door opened, Hayate recognized Lissa and changed his attitude immediately, running out to hop on her leg and ask for pets and attention.

“Lissa?” Riza stood in the doorway while Lissa petted the dog, hair down, dressed in civilian clothes and looking baffled. “What are you doing here so late?”

“I’m sorry to stop by like this,” Lissa mumbled, standing up and twisting her fingers into her shirt. “I just…needed to talk to you about something, that’s all.”

Riza frowned at her. “Well, it must be important.” She headed back into the apartment and beckoned for Lissa to follow, Hayate loyally trotting along at her heels. “Come on in, then. I’ll make some tea and we can talk. Pardon my mess, though—I haven’t had time to unpack.”

Lissa followed her, shutting the door behind herself and stepping inside. She’d always had a bit of a strange relationship with Riza Hawkeye. When she was little, she’d grouped her in with Mustang since they were always together, but she’d learned pretty quickly that Riza was something else entirely. She bothered to use Lissa’s nickname, paid attention to her, treated her like an adult, stood up for her… Not that Lissa knew why, since it drew Mustang’s ire sometimes, but she appreciated it. Over the years, she’d gotten closer with the woman, getting bold enough to use her first name and joking around with her when the situation warranted it. She knew Riza’s loyalty was with Mustang, first and foremost…but that had never stopped her from treating Lissa well.

Still…she’d never been faced with a situation like this.

“So, what’s got you so worked up you needed to come all the way out here just to talk to me?” Riza asked curiously, when they’d both sat down at her kitchen table with tea. Hayate curled atop Lissa’s feet underneath the table, sticking close as usual.

Lissa sighed and tugged at the string of her teabag, twisting it between her fingers. “I…needed to ask you about the Colonel. Beneath the Third Laboratory.”

Riza nodded slowly. “I see.”

“I’m guessing…you know what I said to him,” Lissa edged.

“Second Lieutenant Havoc told me. He overheard you in the alley that night.” Riza gave her a hard stare. “You were upset, and you lashed out in anger—but I think we both know you took it too far. If you wanted someone to tell you that you didn’t do the wrong thing, you came to the wrong person, Lissa.” She softened a touch. “But at the same time…I know you have a complicated relationship with the Colonel. That must have felt like a terrible betrayal, thinking he’d done something like that.”

Lissa swallowed hard and dropped her hands into her lap. “That’s no excuse.”

“Which is what you expect me to say. You’re just parroting, Lissa.” Riza shook her head faintly. “You can be honest with me, you know.”

“I just…” She shut her eyes tightly. “Did I cause him to lash out that way? Al told me how he was, when he fought that…that homunculus, Lust. I’ve only heard of him reacting like that, but I’ve never seen it… Al said it was…really rough.”

Riza let out a long, slow breath. “Did you unsettle him? Yes. You hurt him, Lissa. But you know that. However… I don’t believe that’s what caused him to lose control. Just prior to his attack on the homunculus, he’d witnessed her very nearly kill Havoc. And she was prepared to do the same to myself and Alphonse. If it was a factor, it wasn’t the only factor.”

A little weight lifted from her shoulders—but only a little. There was still more here, something else that she’d brought to Riza’s mind just by talking about all this. “I still owe him an apology,” Lissa added. “I didn’t get to do that today.”

“Well, it was a little too crowded,” the blonde admitted, smirking just a bit. “You’ll have a chance.” She sighed and steepled her fingers, resting her elbows on the table. “The Colonel might have my head for telling you this, but… I think you should know. I thought he should’ve told you a long time ago, actually.”

“Er…” Lissa stared at her, baffled. “Tell me what?”

Riza met her gaze steadily, unwavering. Lissa couldn’t fathom what it might be. “The Colonel doesn’t talk about this much… He doesn’t really talk about his past much at all, really. However…I’ve always been surprised he never told you that he was adopted.”

He was what?!

“I—adopted?” Lissa repeated. She knew her mouth was hanging open but she didn’t care, this was just…so shocking. “I had no idea, I… He never said…”

She inclined her head. “He lost his parents when he was very young, and was adopted by his paternal aunt, who raised him from that point on. He’s never said it outright, but I’m fairly certain that’s why he took such an interest in you—as well as Edward and Alphonse.”

“Like taking in strays,” she whispered, feeling like her whole world had shifted for the millionth time. It was overwhelming to learn, to have to add this new facet into Mustang’s personality—but it just made so much damned sense. No wonder he was so overbearing towards her and the boys… He knew firsthand what it was like to be left without parents to guide you. And maybe it explained why he could be so harsh… He was trying to parent them while being their superior officer at the same time, which just didn’t mesh well.

She hated that it made her sympathetic towards him, but at the same time, she felt a certain kinship with him regardless. Orphaned as a child, just like she’d been. No wonder he took such an interest in her when she came to Central. A young alchemist left without her parents… He must’ve seen himself and tried to look after her, in his own way.

Riza sighed wearily, nodding at the comparison regardless of how strange it was. “Yes. You see why I’m surprised he never wanted to mention it—I suppose he was worried you’d think it was only pity that caused him to involve himself in your life.”

Well…she couldn’t blame that. She sort of did wonder.

“Whatever else you might think of him, Lissa… He does want what’s best for you.” Riza smiled faintly. “He just doesn’t always know how to go about it.”

“It’s hard to see sometimes,” Lissa admitted.

The blonde smirked at her. “Well, you carry a lot of resentment towards the military, and state alchemists in general—with a few exceptions, yes, but for the most part that’s where you direct most of your anger. You’re biased.”

Lissa gritted her teeth, but didn’t deny it. She hadn’t come here to be babied, after all.

“But you’re still young,” Riza continued, a bit gentler now. “And you’re learning to look past that bias, I can tell. You-”

The phone rang, and they both looked over at it sharply. This late…it couldn’t be anything good. Lissa didn’t want to be rude, so she didn’t follow Riza over to the phone, no matter how curious she was—and she was so damn curious. What could be important enough to warrant calling over here this late? Was something going on down at HQ?

“Hello?”

Lissa strained her ears—and leapt to her feet when she recognized the tone of voice coming through the phone. Ed? But…why’s he calling?

Riza’s jaw tightened and her eyebrows furrowed sharply as she listened to whatever Ed was telling her, in a bit of a frantic tone. “Yes, she’s still here, Edward. Slow down, what’s got you so worked up?”

More talking. Unintelligible, no matter how hard she tried.

Riza sucked in a sharp breath. “Are you certain? I hadn’t heard… The alert must have gone out after I left.”

Alert? What alert? Lissa padded closer, Hayate following curiously, and gave Riza a baffled look that she hoped conveyed how badly she wanted to know what was going on.

“No, you both need to stay there. No, Edward. I’ll bring her back myself,” she insisted sternly.

Lissa crouched down and scritched Hayate behind his ears. “Wonder why your mom’s so worried,” she mused. Hayate tilted his head at her.

Above them, Riza sighed wearily down the phone line. “Absolutely not. You need to stay put, especially right now. I’ll keep her safe, Edward, I promise.”

He complained more—until there was a sort of shuffling static sound through the phone, and Lissa heard the voice change to something lighter and younger. Alphonse now. What the hell is going on here?

“Yes, that’s for the best. Thank you, Alphonse.” Riza hung up and leaned into the counter, giving Lissa a rather serious look. “Lissa… I’m taking you back to the hotel. Now.”

“I gathered that.” Lissa stood up straight and crossed her arms. “What’s going on, Riza? Why were Ed and Al freaking out like that?”

Riza’s mouth thinned. “Scar’s back.”

Oh, no.

“He’s murdered three state alchemists already tonight. All state alchemists have been ordered to find a safe place and remain there.” She narrowed her eyes faintly and sighed. “I’d prefer to keep you here…but I have the feeling the Elric brothers would break my door down to get to you, so I’ll walk you back myself. It’s doubtful he’d still be actively hunting anyone at this point, now that he’s put the whole city on alert, but I’m not taking any risks.”

Lissa swallowed dryly, the action scraping over her throat. Scar. Just thinking about the Ishvalan made her stomach knot with fear—she still remembered with painful clarity the night she’d flung herself over Ed, come within a couple centimeters of dying in the street… “Will you be all right, walking back this late?” she asked, focusing elsewhere to hide her fear.

Riza gave her a look, almost amused by the concern, before grabbing up Hayate’s leash and a handgun from the kitchen counter. “Come on, Lissa. Let’s get you back before those boys come looking anyway.”

She couldn’t help but smile a bit at the comment. “They’re a little…protective.”

Clipping Hayate’s leash on, Riza snorted. “A little? That’s quite the understatement. Though I could say the same thing about you. I’d prefer not to see you throw yourself into harm’s way again, if you can help it.”

Lissa followed her out of the apartment, feeling a bit sheepish. She’d probably always take flak for that, the most public time anybody had seen her little protective streak—or, fine, really big protective streak. But as terrifying as that night had been, she didn’t regret it. She refused to regret any of the moments she’d put herself in the path of an oncoming attack for Ed or Al, no matter how stupid it might be, because she loved them and she wouldn’t regret anything that she’d done to protect them.

The streets were devoid of regular civilians at this hour, with the attacks—Lissa stuck close to Riza as they went, a bit intimidated by the sheer volume of MPs patrolling at every damn corner. She could see, off in the distance, the smoldering remains of some kind of fire or explosion, no doubt the site of one of Scar’s attacks.

“I really thought he’d died,” Lissa murmured, as they drew near the hotel. “I don’t want to wish death on anyone, but…after what happened before…”

Riza nodded. “I understand. But we’ll find him, all right? He’s making a spectacle of himself, so he won’t be difficult to track down.” She fixed a severe look on her. “But you and the boys need to stay out of it, all right? We know he’s going after state alchemists—and he already picked Edward as a target. Now that you’ve been certified, he’ll be after you too. So just…lay low, until we sort this out.”

Lissa wrinkled her nose. “Lay low. I wish I could say yes, but I don’t think Ed knows how.”

“Do your best, then,” she relented.

They paused at the entrance to the hotel, and Lissa found herself squirming a bit under Riza’s thoughtful gaze. “What is it?” she asked quietly.

“How long has it been going on?” Riza asked in return, instead of offering an explanation.

She blinked. “What’s going on?”

Riza smirked a bit knowingly. “You and Edward.”

Lissa just…stared. She was rarely this speechless, but they hadn’t even told Al, they hadn’t told anybody, and they’d been so careful at the hospital…

“Don’t look so surprised. I’m sure you think you’re being very subtle, but you know Edward wears everything on his face.” Riza patted Lissa’s shoulder gently. “It’s sweet. Just be careful, all right? You two have a lot on your heads already, and I’d hate to see something complicate your lives any further.”

She knew she was blushing, but it was hard not to. They hadn’t faced telling anybody yet. “We agreed to keep it simple,” Lissa admitted, tugging at one of her curls awkwardly. “But…we haven’t even gotten around to telling Al yet.”

“You can’t seriously think Alphonse hasn’t noticed,” she pointed out wryly.

Lissa pressed her hands over her face. “Oh, no.”

Riza laughed, a rare break, and then pulled another rare move—she reached out and hugged Lissa, briefly but tightly. “Look after yourselves, okay? And if anything happens…” Her gaze turned fierce. “You call myself or the Colonel.”

“We will,” Lissa agreed softly. “And, Riza? Thank you for talking with me. And being honest.”

The woman smiled and squeezed her shoulder. “Anytime. Have a good night, Lissa.” Then she turned, Hayate obediently following, and headed back off down the street.

Does Al really know? Lissa wondered, as she stepped back into the hotel and up the stairs. Oh, man. We need to talk to him about this now, I don’t want him to be sitting there stewing about it, or upset we didn’t say anything…

She reached the boys’ room and unlocked the door, stepping inside—and was immediately dragged into…something.

“Lissa!” Al shouted, pointing at her fiercely. “Maybe you can talk some sense into brother!”

Ed turned his nose up. “I’m just saying, Al, it might be our only shot! Besides, we’re more prepared now, we trained more and we know how that guy fights.”

Lissa shut the door behind her and leaned into it, already feeling exhausted. “What the hell did I miss?” she muttered. “You guys totally fall apart without me, don’t you?”

“Brother wants to go looking for Scar,” Al told her sharply.

She rounded on Ed, staring him down angrily. “Ed. Seriously? Why do you wanna go looking for the guy that nearly killed us last time?”

“I-” He cut himself off and scowled at his brother, irritated. “Look, the fact is, we need to find out more. And since the Führer killed the only homunculus who might’ve been willing to talk to us, that leave us with a lot less options. We know for a fact the homunculi don’t want to kill me, and they weren’t exactly eager to kill you either, Lissa. Considering we’re so important to their plans, if we were to be, say, attacked by Scar…”

Lissa gaped at him. “You’re completely insane, Edward Elric. You know that? Do you remember how badly those homunculi kicked our asses last time? What happens if they take out Scar and then decide to rough us up for screwing with them?”

He folded his arms over his chest. “Well, it’s much better than sitting on our asses and doing nothing!”

“Oh, really?” Al shot back. “Scar literally tore us apart last time. Do you wanna go through that again, brother?”

Ed’s resolve wavered just a little. “Well—no, but we’ve gotten stronger in these past few months. We’re better now. And it’s not like we won’t be prepared, he can’t catch us off guard if we’re literally expecting him to show up.”

Al loomed over him angrily. “What happens if the homunculi do show up? How are you gonna catch one?” he demanded.

“I’d like to talk to them too, Ed, I want answers just as much as you do but this just seems like a way to get the three of us killed,” Lissa pointed out, crossing to them. She had Riza’s voice echoing in her mind—lay low, be careful, he’ll be after you too—and it was enough to make her skeptical, at least. Using Scar to lure out the homunculi… That was a huge risk.

Al nodded firmly. “Exactly! Thank you, Lissa! The homunculi are dangerous to mess with, they’re super strong and they pretty much can’t die!”

“Can’t die? Was that hyperbole?”

“Or are they actually immortal?”

Lissa groaned and turned to see Ling and Lan Fan clambering in the window. Not these guys again…

“Why don’t we lock the windows?” Al lamented.

“Because we’re friends!” Ling chirped brightly, hopping inside like he owned the place. “So, we heard everything—and I’d like to offer our services in the coming battle. Count us in. We’d love to help you guys!”

Lissa glanced over at the boys, wondering. They seemed reluctant too, but intrigued at least, so she settled down onto the couch beside Ed, while Ling and Lan Fan sat opposite. It wouldn’t hurt to just hear them out, she figured. They could always say no. And besides…she really didn’t like the idea of going after Scar just the three of them. Maybe a little help would make a difference.

“Why do you want to help us?” Ed asked skeptically, staring across at the Xingese.

Ling shrugged easily. “Well, I can’t say I care about the military stuff, but it sounds like these homunculi are just what we’ve been looking for.”

Lissa exchanged a look with the boys. Right. Ling’s whole quest for immortality.

The prince picked up on it immediately. “What’s wrong?” he asked curiously. “You look kinda skeptical.”

Ed sighed at him. “Don’t get me wrong, I am grateful for the help you’ve already given us.” He sat forward and rested his arms on his legs, eyeing Ling suspiciously. “But this…it’s a bit-”

“You’ve got better odds with more help,” Ling interjected. “And you already know we’re capable fighters. I’m serious about this. This could be what rescues my clan.” He gestured towards Lissa. “You said this Scar character almost killed you the last time you met him. Facing down someone who goes around killing state alchemists, and then attempting to interrogate homunculi… That sounds like an awful lot to handle for just three people. Besides, we can sense them. They have a very particular energy about them.”

Lissa clenched her teeth to keep from reacting. They could…sense the homunculi? Was that anything like what she could do?

“So?” Ling prompted, raising his eyebrows. “How about it?”

She glanced sideways at Ed and Al, trying to communicate just through her eyes. This…was a much better plan, and from what she understood, the Xingese were pretty fierce in battle. They’d certainly given Ed and Al a hard time of it back in Rush Valley.

“All right then,” Ed relented after a moment, grinning. “Just remember, we’re in this together.”

Ling sat back against the sofa happily. “I promise not to run off with them,” he agreed. “After all, I owe you that much.”

Lissa frowned at him. “What do you owe us for?”

Still smiling benignly, Ling reached into his coat and pulled out a long sheet of paper, which he passed across to Ed. Lissa stared at it over his shoulder, skimming the list…and feeling her jaw drop when she reached the bottom and saw the number indicated.

“Is this for room service?” Ed screeched. “You’re damn right you owe me!”

Raging, Ed screamed them all the way back out the window, with Al and Lissa watching the spectacle. “That really is an impressive level of anger,” Lissa noted, smirking.

“I don’t know where it all comes from,” Al giggled.

The door suddenly banged open, and they all cringed and turned as Winry yelled, “Will you guys shut up! D’you know how early I have to wake up tomorrow?!”

Ed grinned at her sheepishly. “Oh, right I forgot,” he laughed nervously. “You’re catching the early train to Rush Val-” But he broke off, his eyes going wide. “Uh, y’know what, you should probably cancel that,” he told Winry with feigned ease, giving another nervous little laugh. “Why don’t you stick around and relax?”

Winry raised her eyebrow. “Huh? Why?”

“Well it’s just…” He rubbed anxiously at the back of his head. “I mean, it’s just that… Y’know… Well… There’s…always the chance that my arm could get broken. Or even…destroyed.” The last word was just a whisper, barely spoken at all, but the blonde heard it all the same.

Lissa passed a hand over her face as Winry yanked out a wrench and smacked Edward with it, sending him flying across the room. “Are you planning on destroying it?!” the blonde seethed. “I can’t believe you!” But then her voice faltered, and she looked at all three of them sadly. “Just…promise you won’t do anything too dangerous.”

While the boys just looked shell-shocked, Lissa found it in herself to smile. “We’ll do our best, Win.”

Winry sighed deeply. “Fine. I guess I’m staying here a little longer, then. Just…” She wrinkled her nose at them. “Try to look after yourselves.” She stuffed her wrench down into the pocket of her pyjama pants and headed for the door. “Goodnight.”

Lissa shrugged out of her jacket once Winry was gone and threw it over the back of the couch before sitting down, swinging her legs off the side. “Ling! Lan Fan!” she called. “Get back in here.”

Ed gaped at her. “Wha-”

But sure enough, the Xingese hurriedly climbed back in through the window. “You rang?” Ling teased, smirking.

“We need to figure out exactly what we’re doing tomorrow,” Lissa explained, considering Ed and Al were still confused as to why she’d dragged those two back in. “Going in blind is gonna get all of us killed.” She pointed at the Xingese firmly. “Even you guys. You haven’t seen Scar fight, and we don’t know which homunculi might be in the area.”

“That might be a good place to start, actually,” Ed pointed out, settling onto the sofa behind her. “We’ve fought two homunculi, though the Colonel incinerated one—so it’s likely that spiky-haired one from the Fifth Lab might make an appearance.”

“There’s also the squat, fat one that your Colonel Mustang’s team fought,” Ling observed. “With the ouroboros tattoo on his tongue. I did a little eavesdropping.”

Al looked at Lissa thoughtfully. “Didn’t you say you knew what the homunculi were named after?” he asked her. “Back in Dublith.”

Ling’s gaze turned just a bit sharper. “Oh, did you now?”

Lissa nodded, reluctant—but they had to be willing to share information to work together, she supposed. “Yeah. Mustang killed Lust, beneath the Third Laboratory. And we met a homunculus named Greed in Dublith, though Führer Bradley killed him. Then Ed and I were attacked by Lust and another homunculus under the Fifth Laboratory. Al heard Greed mention Lust and Sloth. So taking those names into account, we have three of the Seven Deadly Sins. Lust, Greed, Sloth, Wrath, Envy, Gluttony, and Pride. Lust was…violent, especially with that ability of hers, so I’d say she represented bloodlust more than anything. But it still fits. And Greed was, well…greedy. So if they correlate to their particular sins, then…”

“What do we think…Gluttony?” Ed hypothesized, nodding. “Fat and with the tattoo on his tongue…it’d make sense.”

Al shuddered a bit. “Lieutenant Hawkeye said he was trying to eat her,” he mumbled.

Even Ling seemed a bit discomfited. “Pleasant. Well, we can discount Lust and Greed, then, can’t we? Which leaves us with five homunculi we could meet. Gluttony—if that is the fat creature’s designated sin—is a definite possibility.”

“And the unnamed one with the spiky hair,” Lissa mused. “I don’t know who they were, they didn’t give very much away. Though I’m betting not Sloth, just by personality.”

“Let’s assume the worst. Let’s say both the spiky one and Gluttony show up.” Ed crossed one leg over the other and tilted his head back, thinking. “I wouldn’t wanna go up against the spiky one, they were…tough. And fast as fuck, honestly. So supposing that’s who we fight, I’d suggest letting that one go after Scar and trying to capture Gluttony.”

Al sighed deeply. “There’s still so much we don’t know. If there really are three more homunculi out there, we have no idea what they look like or how well they fight.”

“Greed was tough enough,” Ed muttered. “We have to assume they’re all just as bad, if not worse.” He eyed the Xingese for a moment. “So you guys can…sense the homunculi, right? How does that work, exactly?”

Ling shrugged at him. “They have a particular feel to them. We have the ability to sense what the Xingese call the Dragon’s Pulse, the flow of energy, or chi, through all things. Alkahestrists use the same energy, just in a different manner. That day, when Colonel Mustang and his team took on the homunculus Gluttony, I got to be very familiar with the sense of them. Once a homunculus gets close enough, we’ll be able to sense them and track them from there.”

Lissa stared down at her knees, still dangling over the edge of the sofa, her heart thudding painfully in her chest. The Dragon’s Pulse… A flow of energy in all things… The ability to sense something particular from anybody, anything… “Can I ask…what do the homunculi feel like to you?”

Lan Fan tilted her head slightly to one side. “Unpleasant. The feeling of hundreds upon thousands of worms, writhing in the dirt.”

Her body went cold all over. “I see,” Lissa murmured, cursing the way her voice trembled. That…was identical to what she felt. But what the hell did it mean?! Why could she sense something like that, when she’d never been to Xing, never even heard of the damned Dragon’s Pulse before that night? It just—wasn’t possible!

“Okay, so you can track them,” Ed hurried on, cutting a quick glance in her direction. “Good. Now we need to figure out how to lure Scar into fighting us in broad daylight.”

“He did go after us before,” Al pointed out. “Maybe if we just…walk around…”

Lissa sat upright, pressing her feet on the floor as though it’d ground her. She couldn’t focus on her new discovery right now—they had bigger issues at hand. “He went after Ed, but at night, without any witnesses. And even though he got the best of us, he was still forced to retreat in the end. It’ll take more than just showing up in the open to get him to go after us, I bet.”

“Are you certain?” Ling inquired. “If he’s attempted to kill you before and lost, he might be out for revenge.”

“His whole quest is supposedly in the name of revenge,” Ed pointed out, shaking his head. “So it won’t make a difference. No, we need to really draw him in, we need some kind of—spectacle or something.”

Riza’s words rang in Lissa’s head—he’s making a spectacle of himself, so he won’t be difficult to track down. “A spectacle,” she repeated thoughtfully.

Ed looked up at her. “Liss? What’re you thinking?”

“It’s something Riza said to me earlier… How Scar’s made such a spectacle of himself that he’ll be easy to find. Well, the order just went out that state alchemists are supposed to be cautious, keep to themselves—he’s got to know that’s how the military would react, too. So…” She grinned tightly. “We just have to make an even bigger spectacle. Not just show our faces…but make a big deal about being state alchemists, too. We’ll be the only damned state alchemists this city’s talking about, and lead him right to us. If there’s no other prey around…”

“…Then he has to come searching for us if he wants to get his stupid revenge.” Ed mirrored her look. “Looks like we’re going fishing.”

Ling clapped his hands excitedly. “Oh, this is going to be fun!”

Chapter Text

So the next day, they set out—dressed in their usual, rather obvious attire, with Lissa donning a brighter pink shirt just to draw attention to herself—and began. Between Ed and Lissa, racing around the city together fixing things, dropping the names Fullmetal and Starlight everywhere they went, they created one hell of a spectacle. They tacked on their real names, too, something they rarely did in conjunction with their titles, to make it even easier. Not to mention they were both lucky enough to have pretty remarkable alchemist titles. Ed’s hand-clap transmutations and Lissa’s shimmery-starlight transmutations drew plenty of notice, perhaps most especially because it was a couple of very young state alchemists parading their skills through the city—and it was no secret they were talented, of course. Lissa knew she and Ed had only been able to get their certifications because of having some kind of extraordinary ability. She kept that in mind as they flaunted their talents throughout Central.

By lunch, they were exhausted enough to drop into a nearby café and take a break, getting a couple glasses of juice and remaining in full view of everyone. Lissa sat opposite Ed, while Al took the spot in the middle, all three watching the street carefully as they sat there.

“This is great,” Ed laughed, leaning back in his chair. He sneezed loudly and absently wiped his nose on his glove.

“Ew,” Lissa muttered.

He sneered at her. “You’re the one who carries a snotty handkerchief around,” he shot back. “Anyway, seems like we’ve done a good job making a spectacle of ourselves. I’m pretty sure everyone in Central knows our names by now.”

Al eyed the café’s other patrons, all of whom seemed hyperaware of who exactly was there. “Well, you were a little over the top,” he muttered.

Ed waved his hand. “Eh. Sometimes you gotta make a fuss.”

A car pulled up just a few feet away, idling at the curb, and Lissa perked up. Was it someone begging a little help? Or something else?

The window rolled down, and she nearly spat out a mouthful of juice.

“Fullmetal, Starlight. When did you two become so theatrical, hm?” Colonel Mustang asked, giving them a sidelong look.

Ed shot out of his chair. “Colonel? Shouldn’t you still be in the hospital?”

Mustang shrugged. “Probably.”

Aiming for something subtle, Ed crossed to him and leaned against the open window of the car, muttering under his breath, “How’s Lieutenant Havoc? I’m sure Dr. Marcoh-”

“Hold on,” Mustang cut him off quickly. “People are watching us. Get in.”

Lissa shared a look with Ed. “Whatever you say,” she mumbled, rising from the table and obeying. Of course…with Riza driving, Ed and Lissa just barely fitting beside her, and Mustang completely crushed in the backseat by Alphonse…it wasn’t really the best idea he’d ever had. Al did his best, but the armor was just too big for a regular-sized car.

“On second thought,” Mustang wheezed, “let’s get out.”

“Much better,” Lissa snickered, hopping out and pulling Ed with her.

They reconvened in a nearby alley, away from any prying eyes, for a little information-sharing session. Lissa felt awkward still, since she hadn’t yet apologized, but Mustang had other things on his mind, it seemed.

“Lieutenant Breda followed your tip, Fullmetal, but…” He shook his head. “Dr. Marcoh wasn’t there. His house was a wreck, too. He’s missing.”

Ed had suggested, via a subtly-passed-on note, that Havoc’s spinal injury might be fixable with the help of Dr. Marcoh’s incomplete Philosopher’s Stone. It was a kind gesture, and a risk, but Lissa had been proud of him for offering it. However, this…was a bad sign with everything else that was going on. “You’re kidding,” she breathed.

“Shit. Dr. Marcoh’s gone missing?” Ed passed a hand over his hair, shaking head in disbelief.

Mustang nodded. “Looks like it. They probably took him captive.”

They being the homunculi… With their interest in the Philosopher’s Stone, and efforts to keep Ed, Al, and Lissa from learning about it… No wonder. But he’d been hidden there, in his little town with his assumed name, so how the hell did the homunculi find him?

“There’s something else we need to talk about,” Mustang continued, a little sharper now. “I’m sure you’ve heard that Scar’s back?”

Lissa bit the inside of her cheek. Looks like they’d drawn too much attention.

Mustang eyed her and Ed severely. “So what’s with the showboating?” he demanded. “Do you want him to find you?”

“Actually, yeah,” Lissa admitted, crossing her arms. “That’s exactly what we want.” I don’t think I’ve ever seen him that kind of angry. Shit.

Ed nodded firmly. “We need to fight him. And you can’t talk us out of it.”

“Have you lost your minds?!” Mustang snapped, furious. “Did you forget the way he tore you apart in East City?! He nearly killed all three of you!”

But Ed just sneered at him, unbothered. “Ooh, sounds like the Colonel’s scared of big, bad Scar!” he mocked derisively. “I’m not surprised, considering how useless you were against him!”

“That wasn’t my fault, it was raining that day!” Mustang defended.

“Was it raining when you got beat up and sent to the hospital?”

Lissa groaned and tapped Al’s side. “Well, they’re never gonna stop now,” she sighed, leaning into him. “They’ll be at it for hours.”

He nodded solemnly. “I’m afraid so.”

I sense…sand, gritty sand and burning sun and blood and…oh no…

Her heart sank.

Click.

Lissa flinched back as Riza lifted her gun, pointing it down the alley with a fierce look in her eyes. There, only twenty feet away at the most…was Scar.

It was one thing to talk about fighting him, using him as a lure for the homunculi… But it was another thing entirely to stand there facing him down, with no other options than to fight him, without real backup, until either a homunculus showed up or they got too damned exhausted to risk continuing. Lissa swallowed hard and twitched her fingers, trying to get a feel for the ambient particles here. Just staying alive was going to take every bit of strength they had.

“I guess he got your invite,” Mustang muttered under his breath.

Ed smirked. “You okay? You’d think it was raining, the way your forehead’s dripping,” he shot back, unable to keep from making snide remarks for a single moment, apparently.

Lissa shifted on her feet, ready. She knew the plan. They had no choice but to do this now.

Riza lifted her gun and took aim, but Ed slid into her arm, knocking her out of her stance. “Hold it! Don’t shoot, Lieutenant!” he told her firmly, standing in front of her.

“What?” She narrowed her eyes at him. “You can’t be serious!”

Ed just grinned tightly. “I’m trying out the Colonel’s sport,” he explained, through gritted teeth. “I think I might be able to catch a few fish.”

As Scar approached, undaunted by their group—realistically they had him by sheer numbers and force, with three state alchemists, another highly talented alchemist, and Riza with her impeccable aim—but he was fast, streaking towards them with his right arm crackling with blue energy, already prepping for an attack. He dropped to the ground and pressed his hand against the cobblestones, sending a wave of destruction hurtling through the street and directly towards them.

“Go!” Ed shouted.

Lissa darted forward, skirting the destruction with alchemical energy sparkling in her wake. She kicked off the building to her left and shot herself upward, twisting midair and landing facing out on a windowsill one storey up, meeting the Ishvalan’s gaze and smirking as she tugged on the chain of her pocket watch.

A distraction.

Scar pressed his hand into the building, but she leapt off and caught herself halfway down with a burst of cushioning air, her first task done. At the end of the alley, the boys had time to do their part—Ed racing forward, blocking the way, and Al raising a barrier to keep Riza and Mustang out of it.

Ed yelled as he launched an attack, dragging Scar’s attention away from Lissa and to him instead. She positioned herself opposite Ed, and began her own attacks—everything from volleys of compressed air, her own style; to the more physical style of using the materials around her, sending projectiles at Scar and forcing him to stay in constant motion. Al joined them soon after, all three fighting with one singular goal—to stay alive until the homunculi showed. Ling and Lan Fan were perched on the rooftops above, feeling out homunculi and keeping an eye on this fight too, with express orders not to interfere unless it was absolutely necessary.

Lissa curled her fist midair, yanking ambient particles and forming a platform beneath Ed as he leapt up to launch his next attack—giving him one last boost out of the path of Scar’s own counter. She caught his grin as he leapt down, clapping his hands and sending spikes shooting out of the ground and towards the Ishvalan.

A few MPs reached the scene, and Al detached from the fight long enough to try and stop them. His excuse was also true—if they shot, they really might hit Ed or Lissa.

She saw Scar getting too close to Ed, much too close, and parted the air around her as she raced in—just barely in time to push him aside and land a solid kick into the Ishvalan’s abdomen, knocking him back and away. “Careful!” she snapped, ducking under the next attack.

Ed tapped her shoulder as he twisted away, just the slightest gesture of acknowledgement. He brought his hands together again, letting her remain up close for a moment, and slammed his palms against the street. There was a lot of trust in that move, she realized, as she felt the air shifting behind her from his attack. Lissa leapt up, the air crackling in her wake as she just narrowly evaded the pillars shooting up from within the stone street.

He’s really trusting me to fight with him, she noted, as she caught the ledge of a window and used it as leverage to push herself off, retaking her position behind Scar. He’s trusting me to handle myself. Finally!

Lissa landed and sank to one knee, pressing her palm against the ground—she’d drawn extra transmutation circles to be able to use the same attacks as the boys. Really, she needed to get those tattooed, there just hadn’t been time.

She cursed under her breath as Scar canceled out the attack, and spun quick enough to ruin Ed’s as well. Stones cascaded from the resultant explosion, and she winced as she saw one strike Ed on his temple—blood trickled down his face immediately. Angered, she leapt back to her feet and twisted her hands midair, drawing in the ambient particles from that explosion. Blue energy crackled as she rushed forward, borrowing from her own tactics in Greed’s lair to bond those metals to her gloves—and then further, reinforcing her whole right forearm along the outer side.

Scar lunged, brought his right arm forward, towards Ed… But she was still too far away!

Ed clapped his hands and rammed his right hand into Scar’s, meeting in the middle with a blinding burst of alchemical energy.

No!

Lissa rushed in, heedless of her own safety—she kicked off the wall just beside Scar and rammed into him with her forearm out, her bones jarring with the force of the impact. He rolled forward with the hit, away from Ed, and shoved back his feet looking…genuinely shocked. For Edward wasn’t dead—the attack had shredded his coat and jacket, leaving his automail exposed, but he’d managed to counter Scar’s alchemy at the last damned second!

“Lucky,” Ed breathed, grinning up at her.

“I’m gonna kill you or kiss you for that,” she hissed at him. “Idiot.”

He pushed to his feet beside her and jerked his chin at Scar, whose arm was now just as visible as Ed’s. “Those tattoos,” he hissed. “Remember what those Ishvalans told us in Xerxes? About Winry’s parents?”

Oh, no. So it really is true…

Ed glowered across at Scar. “Bastard!” he snarled. “You were the one!”

Cutting in front of him, Lissa rushed at Scar head-on, her right arm still ahead of her—and as she veered slightly to the right, causing him to angle to her left to line up his attack, Al leapt in and slammed into Scar with a wall of stone, knocking him clear into the next alley. Perfect.

As they continued, the fight moving, continually moving into new areas, Lissa felt herself flagging. It was just so exhausting, keeping up a battle for this long—without being able to finish it! If they’d actually been trying to capture or kill Scar here, they could’ve done it long ago, especially with Mustang and Hawkeye’s help, but they were still waiting on Ling’s damned signal that he’d caught a homunculus. Lissa felt the faintest brush of that horrible wriggling, skin-crawling sensation, so she knew the homunculi were around… But that was the extent of her knowledge.

The fight finally took them to a dead end, Ed at the lead, where he was forced to attempt to climb up and out—he reached the top of the building just as Al and Lissa caught up, only to have Scar shatter the pipe he’d climbed right underneath him. Al caught him at the last second, and Lissa cushioned Ed as he leapt off, coming to stand beside her with Al on the far side of Scar, surrounding him yet again.

Ed’s breathing too hard, Lissa realized, meeting Al’s gaze across the Ishvalan. He expended too much energy canceling out Scar’s transmutation! Dammit! If Scar goes for him, if he sees that Ed’s exhausted…

“Scar!” Al shouted, apparently realizing the same thing. “You say you believe that alchemists have defied God—but isn’t that hypocritical? You use alchemy just like we do!”

The Ishvalan gave him a sharp glare. “I explained when we met in East City,” he began lowly. “It’s Balance. Where there are creators, there must also be a destroyer.”

“That’s a lie!” Al snapped angrily. “You’re just using the name of your god to justify murder! Revenge is all you care about! When you killed Shou Tucker and Nina… I suppose you believe you were doing god’s work then, too!”

Lissa flinched. Nina… That’s right, this bastard killed Nina…

Yet Scar regarded them without remorse. “Interesting,” he mused. “You three saw that abomination as well, did you?”

“Abomination?!” Lissa felt sick to her stomach. “She was just a little girl!”

His cold, red-eyed gaze fixated on her then. “Alchemy created that tragic creature,” he intoned lowly. “And that’s the science you would spend your lives following?”

It was like a knife in the abdomen.

He…he’s right… Alchemy did create Nina, that never would’ve been possible without alchemy… But… It can’t all be that way, it isn’t all about that!

“Look at your brother!” Scar continued, this time fixating on Ed, his tone accusing and harsh. “He is the result of messing around with someone’s life. That chimera was made because a man thought he could create, when creation is the province of god alone.”

A shudder ran through Ed. “Maybe you’re right,” he snarled, “but why did you have to kill her?! You stole what little life she had left!”

Scar’s eyes narrowed. “Foolish as you are, you must still have known that chimera could never have returned to her human state.”

They had… Of course they’d known, but even so… She was still a little girl inside…

“It would have lived out its life as a laboratory specimen. Treated as a test subject, but never again as a human being.”

All the air went out of her lungs at once. A laboratory… We knew, we had to know, where else, but… But we didn’t do anything… We would’ve let her go, knowing what would happen… Nina… She would’ve been taken away, and we…never once tried… Never thought… Her vision blurred, tears stinging her eyes.

“It’s true,” Ed admitted slowly. “State alchemists have made some serious mistakes.” He sucked in a shaky breath and fixed a glare on Scar, his voice trembling with a flood of barely-repressed emotions. “But despite what you think… That doesn’t make what you’re doing right. We can’t let you continue!”

Lissa blinked hard, forced her tears away. Ed was right. Even if they’d made a mistake, as children, as little kids…their own mistakes didn’t justify his actions.

“You’re so self-righteous,” Ed all but growled. “But do you remember two Amestrian doctors named Rockbell?”

She jolted, stunned he’d asked, and yet not surprised at all. He wanted answers.

That shocked Scar, to hear the name—he nearly flinched away, a visible reaction that told them all in a single moment he knew exactly who Ed was talking about.

“The order came down to end the uprising and exterminate Ishval. But that didn’t stop them.” Ed’s voice was fierce, unwavering now. “They kept right on helping your people.”

Al suddenly reached out and yelped, “Wait, brother!”

Lissa couldn’t fathom why he wanted to stop—Ed was getting through to Scar, affecting this murderer… And buying them time to regain their strength, time for Ling and Lan Fan to handle the homunculi, for everything they needed. So why was he upset?

“Don’t you remember them?!” Ed snarled, unrelenting. “Those doctors saved your life! And you killed them!”

“Brother!” Al yelled, pointing sharply down the alley to his right.

Lissa followed where he indicated, baffled, only to see…

Winry. Oh, no, oh no, what’s she doing here?!

Winry stood only a few feet away from Scar, her eyes flooding with tears, shaking all over as she stared between them all. She’d heard. She’d heard all of it. “What are you talking about, Ed?” she asked in a small voice.

Ed looked horrified. “Winry, I…” But he trailed off. What was there to say?

“Y-you mean…he’s the man…who killed them?” Winry breathed. Her voice trembled awfully. “My parents…he killed them? What’s worse…” Her hands, pressed against her chest, began to shiver. “What’s worse…they helped save you…and you killed them?”

Scar turned to her, his face impassible, as Winry crumpled to her knees before him, overcome. “Why did you… They were my mom and dad… What did they ever do to you?” Her voice broke. “They were doctors… They helped people… They didn’t deserve to die!” Winry sobbed then, finally losing the battle, and clutched at her own head in desperation. “Give them back,” she begged. “Give me back my mom and dad, you monster!”

Lissa wrapped her arms around her abdomen. That feeling of loss, the horrible aching hole left by losing your parents… There was nothing to fill the gap, nothing that could possibly mend it… And she barely even remembered her own parents, she could hardly imagine how awful it would be if she really did remember them, like Winry did…

“Winry! Hold on! You can’t… Don’t do this!” Ed suddenly yelled, pleading with her.

Al was staring at her in horror. “Winry!”

“Don’t do it!”

It took a moment for Lissa to realize it—too long, much too long. Because suddenly Winry had a soldier’s fallen pistol in her shaking hands, and was pointing it up at Scar with her finger resting on the trigger.

“Winry, don’t,” Lissa begged her. “You don’t want to do this!” She can’t, not Winry… We’re supposed to protect her from all this, not drag her into it!

“This girl is the doctors’ daughter?” Scar asked lowly. “You would have the right… Shooting me would be justified,” he observed. His words hung horribly in the air, a sick, awful suggestion to make to a grieving girl. But then he continued, making it so, so much worse. “Go on, shoot.”

“Don’t do it, Winry!” Ed cried. “Put down the gun!”

“You know you don’t want to do this!” Al implored her. “Winry!”

Yet Scar didn’t let up. “Shoot, girl,” he demanded. “But know, the moment you pull the trigger, there’s no going back. You will be my enemy.”

Al gasped. “Scar!”

“Like hell!” Lissa growled, suddenly furious. How dare he threaten her?! How dare he?! After what he’d done!

“If you think I’ll let you hurt one hair on her head-” Edward snarled out, his voice pitched too high, desperate.

But Scar rounded on him. “Will you kill me?” he snapped. “That’d be fine with me. Until one of us dies, boy, this chain of hatred will continue.” His gaze darkened. “But don’t ever forget! Don’t ever forget it was the Amestrians who first pulled the trigger during the civil war! It was your people!”

Ed glanced sideways at Winry, still kneeling there with the gun brandished. “Winry, don’t shoot!” he begged.

“Just put that gun down and get out of here!” Al insisted, but to no avail.

“If you can’t shoot, then do as the boy told you,” Scar told her harshly. “You’re in my way!”

He lunged, the air displacing around him—and Lissa saw, in that singular moment, the decision on Ed’s face. She knew that feeling, that emotion. The feeling that drove a person to leap in front of someone else.

Maybe what happened between us…was just…a moment of weakness, when he was vulnerable. Maybe it really is her. And that’s all right.

Lissa shot forward, the air parting around her—Ed leapt up, over Scar’s attack-

It’s okay.

She flung her arms forward and a cascade of blue energy raced from her outstretched hands. The air twisted, deconstructed, reconstructed under her guidance, wrapping around Ed and forcing him up, up out of the path of Scar’s destruction. Lissa skidded to her knees at the drain, the sheer effort required to do this, to let him go.

The air around Ed parted, let him slip through lighter than ever. He flipped upward, grabbed Scar’s arm and used that leverage to twist over him-

And shoved Winry’s arm down, putting himself between her and Scar’s incoming attack, screaming, “Don’t shoot!”

Lissa sent all that displaced air between Winry and Ed, and Scar, all the resistance she could muster concentrated in that empty space, the few inches between them. She was shaking, her outstretched arm wavering midair as she strained to keep him held back, but she refused to let go.

Scar froze there, staring down at Ed in a sort of stunned horror.

Al leapt into action, kicking out, knocking Scar away from them all. The Ishvalan came back to himself with a snarl and dodged the attack, but Al was ready for him, steadfast even in the face of all this. He clapped his hands and slammed his palms to the ground, sending sharp-edged projectiles shooting up under Scar’s feet. Scar jumped, evaded the attack, and deconstructed the wall behind him to create an escape.

“Ed, you idiot, what are you doing?!” Al demanded harshly. “Both of you will get killed!”

Lissa staggered to her feet and forced herself to breathe, forced herself not to feel the acute pain driving a spike through her heart. Ed was still there, still pressing his back against Winry, breathing hard, his gaze unfathomable.

That’s okay. It’s better this way, isn’t it?

“Get her somewhere safe, okay?” Lissa asked of Ed, watching his eyes flick up to her. He opened his mouth like he wanted to say something, some kind of panic drifting into his gaze, but she couldn’t bring herself to give him the chance. Instead she turned and gave Al a firm nod. “C’mon, Al. Let’s give him a state alchemist to go after.” She took off running after Scar then, Al right behind her, every step tearing a ragged hole in her heart. But she had to. She had no choice. This was right. Ed would look after Winry, he’d take care of her. And Lissa would keep moving.

--

Their fight took them to the nearby railyard, leaving a path of destruction in their wake. Lissa had so rarely seen Alphonse fighting like this—completely all out, throwing everything he had at Scar. He was angry, she realized, well and truly angry now. He almost never got angry.

Above her, Al and Scar landed on the platform below a water tower, and she shot herself up next to them with a burst of compressed air, landing next to Al in a fighting stance.

“There’s nothing inside that armor.” Scar narrowed his eyes at them. “You’re hollow, aren’t you?” He sighed roughly. “You poor boy… Alchemy trapped you in that metal prison and yet you still have faith in it?”

Al brought his hands together, and slammed his right palm on the water tower—he transmuted a hole in the side, a spout, sending water gushing towards Scar.

The Ishvalan leapt down, and Lissa followed, Al right behind her, both taking up positions on opposite sides of him. They couldn’t leave him an escape, couldn’t let off… Ling and Lan Fan still hadn’t showed up, which meant they needed to keep stalling. Lissa wasn’t sure if her position as potential sacrifice carried enough weight for a homunculus to show up or not, but she was going to try anyway. What else could she do?

“True,” Al agreed sharply. “There are plenty of things about this body that are inconvenient… But it’s nothing I can’t live with. I don’t need pity from anyone. Least of all from you.”

Scar merely stared at him impassively.

Al stood up straight and faced him down. “My brother used alchemy to save my life. To regret the form I have now would mean not only rejecting alchemy, but also turning my back on him.” He squared his shoulders, refusing to back down, to show anything but conviction. “I believe in my brother, and I believe in alchemy. I will not lose faith! I want to believe!”

“Oh, do you?” Scar asked, almost sneering. He raised his arm, and the jet of water Al had created earlier rushed over him—over that damned right arm.

Lissa cursed as he used the water to create steam, covering his movements.

Only…not to her.

She sensed him moving, shifting behind the cover. He’d just created more particles around to show her where he was—and he was coming right for them! “Al, move!” she screamed, leaping forward and in front of him. With a flick of her hands, she knocked Al away, back far enough that he’d be safe—just as Scar leapt out of the mist towards her, his hand outstretched. Lissa brought her arm up, still plated in metal from before, ready to meet his attack.

But it never landed.

The air shifted beside her, and with a cry, Ed leapt in and rammed his foot solidly against Scar’s bent leg, kicking him away and landing in a crouch in front of Lissa.

She stared at him in shock. He…saved me. He put himself in front of me. But…why?

“Brother!” Al yelped, racing back to join them. “Where’s Winry?”

“She’s safe. No thanks to me, though… I made her cry again.” He stood straight and wiped at the blood caked down the right side of his face, seeming weary. Lissa was lost for words, overwhelmed, without a single clue what to even say to him now.

Al sighed at him. “You really should be more careful, brother. She doesn’t like to see you fight like that.”

“Yeah,” Ed muttered dejectedly. “But she’s gone now… So let’s end this.” He moved to stand beside Lissa, placing her between him and Al, and reached out to touch her shoulder lightly. “Liss…you okay?” he asked her quietly.

She nodded once. No, but she wasn’t going to tell him that now.

It was all she could do not to sob when he pressed his hand into the small of her back for a moment, that familiar, sweet gesture. What was going on? There was what happened with Winry…up against this, him running in to save her, touching her, familiar and gentle… She couldn’t fathom it and there was no time to focus on it, either.

Lissa’s skin crawled.

“Homunculus,” she hissed, snapping her gaze to the fat, lumbering creature leaping down off a nearby train to land behind Scar.

“Ooh, I found you!” he squeaked. “Ishvalan!” His tongue lolled out, slobber flying, and there it was—an ouroboros tattoo, right there on his tongue. So this was the one who’d attacked Riza. Gluttony, Lissa assumed. It seemed to fit.

“You again!” Scar almost gasped, jolting to face him.

“You said he’s a homunculus, Lissa?” Al breathed. “Then—he’s the one who attacked the Colonel’s team!”

Ed gritted his teeth. “He’s got to be. Where the hell are Ling and Lan Fan?!”

As the homunculus leapt, Scar dodged, slamming the enormous creature into the dirt and pressing his right hand to its back. His destructive energy flared, and blood bubbled out the homunculus’s mouth—but it didn’t fucking die.

“So even he can’t kill them in one hit!” Lissa clenched her fists, trying to feel for the Xingese. But all she could sense was that damned homunculus, worse than any of the others, her whole body crawling with that wretched sensation. This one was overwhelming, far more than any other had been, not even Greed—and she’d been around him for a pretty extended period of time. What the hell was this one?!

Scar went at it again, and again, but the creepy thing just kept grinning at him, refusing to die. Gluttony—for Lissa assumed that was him—launched up and managed to fling Scar into the side of a train, pinning him there with his own physical mass.

When Gluttony reared back, Lissa shot forward, cutting a channel through the air, and rammed the flat of her arm into his side. The force of it sent the homunculus reeling, and the boys were on him right after, kicking him even further away. They couldn’t just let him kill Scar yet. If Ling and Lan Fan weren’t coming, they needed to focus on somehow pinning this homunculus first!

Wait… That feeling… I know that sense!

Lissa skidded to a halt, snagging the back of Ed’s jacket in time to yank him out of the way as the manhole cover beside them exploded—and Ling shot out, somersaulting midair with his blade clenched in his teeth. She’d never seen him like this. He seemed unhinged, like something in him had snapped.

Oh no. Where’s Lan Fan?

Ling landed atop Gluttony’s shoulders with a bomb primed, which he stuffed down the creature’s throat in a single motion. “Go! Move it!” he ordered, leaping back off Gluttony.

Lissa and Ed staggered away, and she smothered a yelp when he grabbed her and pushed her to the ground, covering her with his own body as the bomb exploded. They both sat up, just in time to see the lower half of Gluttony’s body crash to the ground—and his severed tongue, oozing blood into the dirt, landed with a wet slap right before them.

Then, right before Lissa’s eyes, it disintegrated into nothing.

All around them, the severed pieces of Gluttony dissipated in the same way, even the arm sitting grotesquely in front of Al. So…severed parts of the homunculi just faded? That was important to know.

Just a few feet away, Gluttony’s half-destroyed body began to rebuild, red energy crackling as it started putting itself back together. It was gruesome to see, the innards reforming, flesh crawling upwards from his torso. His bones began to regrow, seemingly from nothing, arms dropping down with a sickening crack. Lissa cringed and felt Ed’s hand clench into her jacket, his face screwed up in disgust that mirrored her own.

Ling landed right beside them and snapped, “Get me some strong cable!”

Immediately, Ed leapt up. “Right! On it!” He raced to the train tracks just behind him, clapping his hands together on the way, and pressed his palms into the metal lining the edge of the tracks.

Shit. There was still more to be done. Lissa shoved to her feet, pushing off everything else, and sprinted to the far side of the homunculus, transmuting the air on the way. Ed returned moments later with his newly-transmuted cable in hand. He passed one end to Ling, then tossed the other end over to Lissa, the cable uncoiling midair.

“Ling, go!” she shouted, snatching the cable up and following the Xingese prince in. He leapt up and began winding the cable around the homunculus’s still-forming body, twisting it around him as tightly as he could.

“Your own regenerative ability is working against you!” he hissed as he worked. “Your flesh won’t stop expanding! It’ll keep you tied up nice and tight!” Lissa followed his movements, tracing the faintest disturbances in the air to keep herself behind Ling at all times as she fed the cable up to him. She finally threw the end up to him and stepped back as he tied it securely.

“You’re mine now, homunculus!” Ling snarled, triumphant.

Lissa sank back in relief. They’d…actually done it! They’d captured a homunculus!

Tyres squealed nearby, and gunshots rang out—Scar, who had been standing there forgotten until now, grunted in sudden pain as one of those bullets slammed into the side of his leg and sank to his knees. A car drifted in sideways, driven by a familiar blonde woman with glasses framing her face.

Lissa could only stare at her in shock. Riza!

“Put him in,” Riza demanded sharply. “We’re getting out of here.”

With a gargantuan effort, born only from adrenaline and rage, Ling hefted Gluttony’s entire form and dumped him into the car, climbing in after and crouching there, holding onto the seat.

Ed looked between Scar and Riza, seeming totally overwhelmed. “Hold on a sec, Lieu-”

Lissa shot her arm out and caught him in the stomach, cutting him off and earning a baffled look in return. But Riza brought a finger to her lips, and Ed finally caught on—she was in disguise, of course he shouldn’t go around calling her Lieutenant Hawkeye!

“Wait!” Al yelped, not quite there yet. “What’s going on-”

Ed shook his head firmly. “Al, stop!” he interrupted. “The MPs are watching. Just pretend we don’t know her,” he murmured, tapping the side of his brother’s armor.

Lissa swallowed hard as soldiers flooded the area, making their confusion known. Ed was right to say so—but she couldn’t help but worry about Riza, about Ling… And about Lan Fan, who had never shown back up. Where was the Xingese girl? Why had Ling been so battered when he arrived? And where the hell was his coat?

“The Colonel may be a creep and a jerk,” Ed muttered under his breath, “but at least we can trust him. Besides, we have something to do.”

“Ed, wait-” Lissa tried, uselessly, as he took off running towards Scar. Ed rammed his automail fist into Scar’s face, launching an attack with a definite advantage this time—after all, Scar was injured now, and he’d been beaten down by that homunculus too.

But even with all that, Scar was still a formidable enemy. Ed retreated quickly back to the edge of the tracks as Scar sent transmutation energy ripping through the ground, clearly not finished yet.

“Al, Lissa! We have to get him!” Ed called.

Lissa nodded sharply. “Right!”

To either side of her, the boys brought their hands together, preparing.

“You killed the Rockbells and Nina, among many others,” Ed snarled.

“You’re going to answer for your crimes!” Al told the Ishvalan fiercely.

Something rammed into Al, knocking him down flat. Lissa caught a glimpse of pink, felt that same pestering familiar feeling she got from all the Xingese—but she didn’t even have time to fully register it before she felt something knock into her as well, sending her crashing into the ground. Beside her, Ed suffered the same fate in the form of feet landing directly on his face.

A tiny girl leapt over them and landed beside Scar, taking up a fighting stance, and beside her was…

Was that a tiny panda?!

“Are these three giving you trouble, servant?” the girl asked imperiously. She pointed an accusatory finger at the three alchemists. “This is the servant of the man who saved my life! You better leave him alone, puny little boy!”

Ed shoved to his feet and raged at her, “Wait a sec! Who are you calling puny?!”

He…did have a point, though. Lissa thought this weird little girl wouldn’t even come up to her chest. She was tiny, and young, and…probably confused, if she was working with Scar. She was almost feeling sorry for the little thing when this tiny girl yanked out two handfuls of kunai and brandished them, and all that pity evaporated in an instant.

Lissa jolted as the girl threw her kunai, not at any of them but at two separate train cars, where they stuck firmly in place. Then the girl deftly traced a circle in the dirt with the toe of her shoe, dropped five more kunai to the points of a star she drew in the middle of the circle—and pressed her hand to it.

Blue transmutation energy crackled up from her circle, and twin explosions sounded behind them. Suddenly the area was engulfed in thick, black smog, choking everyone’s lungs and efficiently covering their escape, too.

Growling low in her throat, Lissa twisted her hands midair and summoned those foreign coal particles, separating the elements and dragging them together, the black cloud sparkling blue as she worked her abilities, struggling with the sheer size of the area. She was used to doing this in smaller, compact areas, rather than out in the open.

“What kind of alchemy was that?” Ed coughed, tucking his face into the crook of his elbow.

“She did it from that far away?” Al wondered. He alone was unaffected by inhaling the foreign particles, a small blessing, though his vision would be obscured too.

Ed let out a yell of frustration. “Shit, I can’t see! Scar!”

Lissa yanked harder at her energy, scarcely able to breathe at all with everything she was dragging towards herself—but finally she was able to bring all the smoke together, coalescing it into a single, hard lump that she let fall from her hand. As soon as it fell, her knees wavered, and she realized she might have overdone it just a bit.

But then Edward was there, ducking under her arm to drape it over his shoulders and sliding his own arm around her waist, holding her tight to him. “I’ve got you, Liss,” he told her softly. “Just hold onto me, okay?”

Why? Why are you acting like this? It seemed like… That you…

Dimly, Lissa heard Ed reassuring Al that she’d be all right, felt him guiding her away… She was too overwhelmed to do anything but follow, trusting him to look after her. Once her breathing stabilized, she looked up to realize they were mostly alone, around the side of a train car, in their own little bubble for a moment. Keeping what had happened earlier in mind, she went to pull away, to create space, distance, trying to be respectful…

But Ed just pulled her into him and kissed her so sweetly, right there where anybody could see them, catch them, but…but he didn’t seem to care. He stroked his gloved thumb down her cheek gently as he pulled back, his gaze soft and steady. “Are you okay?”

“I…” Lissa bowed her head. “I’m confused, Ed,” she admitted.

His eyebrows furrowed. “About what?”

“About…us, this, whatever’s going on here. Earlier I thought… With Winry…” She looked away from him, feeling horribly uncomfortable. “Some part of me just wondered…after what happened-”

“Ed, Lissa…they brought a car for us,” Al told them, rounding the end of the train car and stopping in his tracks when he saw them. “Er… Is everything okay?” he asked worriedly. It wasn’t a compromising position, at least, but it wasn’t exactly innocent either.

Lissa expected Ed to yank away, but instead he nodded and pulled her into his side even tighter. “Yeah. Everything’s fine, Al. Let’s go.”

He led her away, trailing a couple steps behind his brother, and Lissa didn’t think she’d ever been more confused. What was this? Why wasn’t he upset about her questions, her worries? Whichever way it fell, whether she was reading too much into it or not, Ed had every right to be put off by what she’d asked. Or, rather, nearly asked. But instead he was just…holding onto her like nothing had ever happened. Had he misunderstood?

“I know you’re feeling uncertain,” he told her softly, so quietly she could barely make out his words. “And I understand why. But I promise you, Liss… It isn’t like that.” Ed tightened his arm around her waist. “We can talk later, okay? I just…don’t want to be at odds.”

“Okay,” she agreed softly. Lissa was still confused…but he was here, with her, and she was going to appreciate that for as long as she could.

--

“We’re keeping her.”

“Like hell we are!”

“But she’s cute.”

“It is not cute! It’s a tiny demon spawn with razor sharp teeth!”

Lissa crossed her arms and scowled at Ed. “You’re just jealous because she’s cuter than you.”

“I am not!” he hissed back. “And it’s definitely not cuter than me!”

She smirked. “Jealous.”

“No!”

Lissa beamed up at Al, who was still holding the tiny creature aloft—the tiniest panda bear Lissa had ever seen in her life. The little thing was angry, it seemed, but she had accepted Al and stopped trying to bite Lissa’s fingers off every time she petted the little panda, which clearly meant they were winning her over. Alphonse had picked the panda up back at the railyard and kept her stuffed in his armor all through picking Winry up, only now bringing the panda back out once they’d reached the hotel lobby. Across the lobby, Winry was on the phone with Mr. Garfiel, still a bit unsteady but doing better.

In fact, Lissa was rather hoping the sight of Al’s enormous armored self holding an itty-bitty panda would help cheer her friend up. They’d finally told her everything, she and Ed had, about Winry’s parents and what they’d learned in Xerxes about the events surrounding their deaths. It was hard, heart-wrenchingly difficult to explain it all, but Winry deserved the truth.

“It’s okay, Al,” she reassured the younger boy kindly. “We’ll keep her. Don’t listen to Ed.”

Ed crossed his arms irritably. “No, we are not keeping it! Where the hell are we gonna put a pet anyway, huh?”

Al giggled and rubbed a finger on the panda’s head. “In my armor?”

“And when we’re fighting?”

“Um…” Al shifted on his feet. “In the hotel?”

“What if it pees on everything? Specifically my clothes!”

“What are you guys talking about?” Winry asked, crossing to them with a baffled look on her face. “I’m so lost.”

Al held up the panda helpfully. “Brother doesn’t want us to keep her.”

Winry’s eyes lit up as she saw the tiny creature. “Aw, Ed, really? That’s so heartless, you can’t just toss the poor little cat out on the street!”

Ed wrinkled his nose in distaste, muttering, “It bites, Winry.”

“And I’m sure that’s because you were being mean to her,” Winry cooed, reaching out and petting the panda’s head. Lissa was pleased to see the panda didn’t bite her, either. “See? She’s harmless.”

Lissa patted Ed’s shoulder comfortingly. “It’ll be easier if you just give in,” she counseled him.

Winry sighed and pulled her arm back, crossing it over her abdomen instead. “Um… So…” She averted her gaze. “I’m going back to Rush Valley tonight.”

“So soon?” Ed asked, sounding worried.

But she just nodded firmly. “Yes. They need me there… And it’s not going to do me any good to sit around doing nothing.” Winry grimaced a bit. “I shouldn’t have unpacked earlier… Now I have to pack all over again.”

“I’ll help, if you’d like,” Lissa offered with a smile. “I just need to look after this dummy first.” She poked Ed’s arm, making him swat at her—but it got a little giggle out of Winry.

“Sure, Lissa. That sounds great. I’ll just be in my room, okay?” Winry headed upstairs then, with another little head pat for the panda.

Ed gave her a dry look. “What do you mean, look after me?”

She pointed at his head helpfully. “You’re injured. That one little bandage isn’t enough, I know you reopened your old cut from Laboratory Five.” Even though he sighed about it, Lissa managed to take him by the hand and lead him upstairs, to their hotel room, with Al trailing behind totally absorbed in his new pet. She knew, realistically, they couldn’t keep the little thing…but it was nice to pretend for a bit. Besides, she enjoyed poking fun at Ed too much to stop.

With Al across the room, entertained by the panda chewing on his fingers and various bits of his armor, Lissa settled Ed on the sofa and pulled out her first aid supplies, arranging them on the table and kneeling in front of him. “Here, take your hair down, okay? It’ll be more comfortable if it’s not braided for a bit.”

He did so immediately, not questioning her, setting his hair tie on the table among all her supplies and tugging his fingers through his own hair. Lissa snagged the hair tie and stuck it on her own wrist so it wouldn’t get lost, a sort of reflexive gesture as she picked up a cotton ball and doused it in antiseptic. He wouldn’t do this on his own, she knew. Ed would’ve just left the half-assed bandage some MP gave him before they left the railyard.

Staying as focused as she could on her task, Lissa rose up on her knees and gently peeled the old bandage off, watching him shift a bit in discomfort. Then she dabbed the cotton ball on his wound, making him hiss and wince at the sting—but he didn’t jerk away from her. That was important, somehow.

“I want to ask you not to doubt me,” Ed murmured, his golden eyes fixed on her face, “but…I understand. I’d have to be an idiot not to get why you wondered about that today.”

She shook her head faintly. “I trust you. If you say it’s not like that, then I believe you.”

“Yeah, but Liss… That doesn’t make it go away,” he pointed out softly. “I won’t just pretend it didn’t happen. You’re afraid I have feelings for Winry. And I know you just said you believe me, but you still look hurt… I can’t just act like I don’t see that.”

“I’m sorry,” she murmured. “It’s not my place to get involved in that.”

“Lissa.” Ed touched her cheek gently, and she paused with the cotton ball halfway to his face, caught by his eyes staring right into her soul. “Winry’s my oldest friend. We grew up together. And yeah, I care about her, a lot, but… It’s different. It always has been.” The pad of his thumb was rough, she noticed, calloused from years of training and fighting… Yet his touch was so very gentle… “This doesn’t change anything, okay? Not a damn thing.”

She bowed her head for a moment, trying so desperately to believe it without feeling like she was…coming between something. “Okay,” Lissa acknowledged softly, after a moment. “I—I’m sorry I got like this, it’s so…selfish and-”

Ed smiled and caught her free hand in his. “Nah. I get it. I’d be the same way.”

Lissa felt her cheeks warming. He was just so—so—so much sometimes. How could he possibly be this sweet and understanding, not angry with her over her stupid reactions…

Though…

She finished cleaning his forehead and picked up her roll of gauze, forced to stand to be at the right position to wind it around his head. Today had been…so trying, and maybe… Maybe he just wanted things to be all right, somehow, in one tiny part of their lives. They wanted so badly for this thing between them to be easy, and maybe this was his way of ensuring that. Because at the end of all the hell they’d gone through, the close calls and stress and just insanity they’d endured that day…it meant so much to be able to go back to this, to the understanding they had between them.

Easy. All right, Edward Elric. It really will be easy, then.

Lissa tied off the bandages and finished with a kiss atop his head. “There. You’re all set. Now I’m gonna go help Winry, okay? You two try not to get into too much trouble while I’m gone, please.”

Al bobbed his head. “We won’t!”

Yet at the same time, Ed smirked and told her, “No promises.”

She rolled her eyes. “Yeah, sounds about right.” Sighing, Lissa cleared away her first aid supplies and left the boys there, hoping they really wouldn’t cause any chaos in her absence—unlikely, but a girl could dream—and went next door to knock on Winry’s door instead.

“Come in!”

Lissa stepped inside and shut the door behind her, finding a flurry of chaotic packing, half clothes and half tools, with little sign of organization. “Er…looks like a tornado went through here,” she teased lightly.

Winry grinned up at her sheepishly from the center of the mess. “Sorry. I know it’s kind of crazy.”

“Nah, Ed’s much worse when he tries to pack,” Lissa reassured her, smirking. “I’ve just kind of given up on him, even if he has hours and hours to handle it he’ll make a total mess of it. This isn’t bad at all.” She dove in immediately, sitting down beside Winry and beginning to fold the bundle of shirts she discovered nearby. “So…how are you holding up?”

The blonde shrugged faintly. “As well as I can be, I guess. I don’t think it completely feels real yet, but…” She rested her hands on her knees for a moment. “I don’t want to just sit here and be useless. You and Ed and Al… You’re out risking your lives like that every day. I’ve got to do something.”

Lissa set the shirt she’d folded into Winry’s open suitcase and frowned at her slightly. “You’ve done plenty, Win. You made Ed’s arm and leg. That’s huge.”

“I know, but…” Her hands clenched into fists atop her legs. “I can’t do what you all do. I’m not a fighter, I’m just a liability out there, and I know that… So all I can do is fight through this so I can help the next time you guys need me. That’s what my parents did. They fought however they could, even if it wasn’t by picking up a weapon. I want to be like them.”

“From what I’ve heard…you already are a lot like them,” Lissa told her quietly.

That made Winry smile. “I really hope so.” She returned to packing for a moment—before something occurred to her and she paused again, looking at Lissa curiously. “Hey, Lissa… What keeps you going? If that’s okay to ask, I mean. I just wonder…what drives you to keep fighting like that? I hadn’t seen you fight until today… And it’s like the boys, you have this…inner drive when you’re out there. I wondered what’s pushing you on.”

She blinked, surprised at the question. “Well… I guess a lot of it is because I want to help Ed and Al get their bodies back,” Lissa began slowly. “And the rest… Honestly, sometimes I don’t know. I’ve been so…angry most of my life… My parents were…well…” She looked up at Winry, stunned to realize she’d never actually told this story. “That’s weird…”

“Huh? What’s weird?” Winry raised an eyebrow, confused.

“I never told you…” Lissa leaned back on her hands and cast her gaze to the ceiling. “My parents were killed during the Ishvalan Civil War too. The difference is, something happened to me at the same time and I lost most of my memories from when I was a kid… I remember some of it, just little bits here and there, but the doctors at Central figured I suffered some kind of shock and it caused me to smother whatever happened. So most times I just…have this sense of…of loss, you know? And it made me so…angry. I wasn’t given much of a choice in becoming a state alchemist, because when the military found me in my hometown I used alchemy against them, and they decided I was too dangerous to just…go to a normal home.”

Winry frowned, leaning forward towards her. “That hardly seems fair,” she complained. “Forcing a little kid who just lost her parents to go into some military institution…” She looked so very troubled. “I had no idea you’d lost your parents too. I mean… I knew they weren’t around, but…”

“It’s different for me,” she hurried to say, feeling a bit uncomfortable getting Winry of all people to pity her. “I don’t have a lot of memories of them so it’s more just—the absence that bugs me than anything else. Anyway, the thing is… It used to make me so angry, all the time. I only wanted to take my state alchemy exams just to get out of the institution, and that was it. I didn’t have anything else I wanted. But then…”

A faint smile came over the blonde’s lips. “You met the boys, in Resembool. Right?”

“Right,” Lissa agreed softly. “And since then…that’s been my drive. I want to see them whole again. So I guess…I don’t really know what else is pushing me, right now. All I want is to look after Ed and Al. They’re my family now.” She stared down at her lap, anxious and embarrassed. “You are too.”

“Aw, Lissa…” Winry beamed and threw her arms around her, hugging Lissa so tightly. “I feel like that too, you know? Really, I’m so glad I met you. It’s nice to have somebody around who—gets it, who knows how all of this feels.”

In better spirits, they finished up packing Winry’s things, condensing everything into a single suitcase—which Lissa thought was impressive, really—and she was just about to suggest they head to the station when Winry sort of…gave her this look, and Lissa froze, baffled. “You…look sort of like you’re going to interrogate me,” she edged. “Is something wrong?”

Winry folded her arms over her chest. “What’s going on between you and Ed? And don’t try to head me off this time, Lissa. I’ve seen the way he looks at you.”

Oh, shit.

“I…honestly…” Lissa spun away, her cheeks burning. “I don’t know?”

“Oh, come on.”

“I mean it,” she mumbled. “It’s just…sort of…whatever it is right now. We didn’t exactly quantify it.” Lissa groaned and rubbed her hands over her face. “And now I feel like everyone knows except poor Al, we were gonna talk to him first… Shit…”

Winry laughed and tapped her shoulder, getting her to turn around. “Knowing Al, he probably picked up on it before you two did. But…” She frowned a bit. “Are you…happy? Is Ed happy?”

Was he? Lissa thought about that seriously, recalling his sweet smile as she left the hotel room, the way he constantly wanted to be holding her hand, wrapping his arms around her, keeping her close… The lightness in his tone when they’d declared it was going to be easy… “I think so,” she whispered, after a moment. “I hope he is. And me… I just wanna look after him.”

“So is it just sort of…” Winry waved her hand flippantly. “Up in the air or… Did he…”

Lissa wrinkled her nose. “I feel bad talking about this tonight.”

“Please. I never get any good gossip down in Rush Valley.” She grinned. “You’re…blushing, Lissa. Did he—oh my gosh. Please tell me Edward grew a spine and did something about this.”

She swallowed hard, feeling her cheeks absolutely simmering with heat—but…well, if Winry already knew, and she was brightening just talking about it… Lissa hadn’t gotten to tell anyone or show anyone, and it was burning right at the edge of her lips… “He…well…may have, um… Kissed me. A few times.”

Winry giggled and clapped her hands together excitedly. “I knew it! I knew it weeks ago! Hah! Who knew little Ed Elric was brave enough, huh?”

Lissa covered her face, absolutely mortified by it. “Winry, stop…”

“Nuh-uh. C’mon, I’m happy for you. If I was gonna have anybody get near those boys, I’m glad it’s you, Lissa. At least I know you care about them and you’re looking after them.” Winry folded her arms imperiously. “It’s not like I didn’t see this coming, you know.”

“I know, I know, but…” Lissa peeked between her fingers, shifting uncomfortably on her feet. “I wondered…if maybe you and…and Ed…”

Winry wrinkled her nose. “Tch. Ed’s like my annoying little brother. Don’t get me wrong, I love him and Al, they’re my oldest friends, but—it’s nothing like that, I promise. It might feel kinda weird, being romantic with them at this point.” She smiled then, sweetly, and reached out to squeeze Lissa’s shoulder. “I am glad you were honest with me, though. Thank you.”

It really wasn’t fair, how kind Winry was.

“It’s the least I can do,” Lissa mumbled, shrugging.

Winry picked up her suitcase and hitched her repair case up on her shoulder, summoning up a brave sort of smile. “Well, I should probably head out. But you’ll call, won’t you? And keep me updated on everything?”

Lissa inclined her head. “Whenever I can.”

“Good.” Winry stuck out her arm, a sort of invitation, and Lissa took her up on it immediately. “Shall we?”

“Yeah. Let’s go round up the boys.”

Chapter Text

Lissa, Al, and Ed saw Winry off at Central Station—it was a bit of an emotional farewell, compounded by the fact that they had some rough things to face once she was gone. But it was good she was going back to Rush Valley. She’d be safe there, Lissa knew, or at least safer than here in Central where the world seemed to be coming apart at the seams.

“I didn’t know you owned a second hair tie,” Lissa teased to avoid talking about the heavier things, giving a tug to Ed’s ponytail as they exited the station.

He grinned. “I’m smart enough to have more than one, y’know.”

But Al snorted at him. “You had to transmute one.”

“Hey!”

Lissa smirked and patted Al’s arm. “I knew it! See, at least someone’s honest with me. I could’ve just given you this one.” She tugged at his red hair tie, still looped around her wrist.

He waved her off. “Nah, you keep that one. In case I need it.”

They headed down the steps, the sun already set behind the horizon. All around, lights were coming on as the sky darkened, night approaching. It had been a long day, Lissa reflected, but it wasn’t over yet.

No, indeed—a fact evidenced as a car pulled up to the curb, just as they reached the bottom of the steps, driven by none other than Colonel Mustang.

Ed looked at him in confusion. “Colonel?”

Mustang jerked his head. “Get in the car, you three. Quickly.”

They all piled in without any questions—there was no doubt what this was regarding, after all. Lissa managed to fit herself facing backwards in the backseat, opposite the boys, with her legs tucked underneath her. Really, Mustang could’ve grabbed a bigger car, considering that poor Al only barely fit inside, and that was with his head ducked down…

Mustang drove them to a sort of suburban neighborhood and got out, leaving the car idling while he waited by a gate across the street. Lissa nudged Ed’s knee with the back of her hand as someone approached—none other than Dr. Knox, the same one who had handled the autopsy of the fake Maria Ross shell. So he was an ally for sure, and apparently Mustang needed his help for something, though she didn’t know what.

“Why would he go out of his way to drag Dr. Knox into all this?” Ed wondered aloud, watching Mustang and Knox’s conversation with narrowed eyes.

Lissa shrugged faintly. “I’m not sure. Maybe someone’s injured… But who?”

Al gasped. “Lan Fan! She never showed up, did she? What if she got hurt or something?”

Despite herself, Lissa felt a pang of worry for the Xingese girl. “That’s true,” she admitted softly. “I hope she’s okay…”

After a brief discussion, Mustang managed to convince Dr. Knox to join them, and from there drove all the way out of Central. Lissa sat with her hand absently resting on Ed’s knee the whole way, just watching out the window as night fell and they passed into farmland, up a hill overlooking the city. Central, glowing in the darkness like this, was almost…pretty, somehow.

Mustang finally stopped outside a ramshackle old building, a rundown kind of place with a few lights on inside. It looked…sketchy, really. Lissa wouldn’t have wanted to be here alone.

“So, what is this place?” Edward asked curiously, once they were all out of the car. “Some kinda safehouse?”

“Exactly that,” Mustang confirmed. “It was the best place to hide that homunculus.”

He led the way inside, holding a lantern to guide the way, and once there immediately directed Dr. Knox to a back room. Lissa followed quicker than the boys, while Mustang handled something near the front—and when she walked through the next doorway, she jumped in surprise, forcing back a startled squeak. Ling was just…sitting there in the darkness, gaze fixated on the floor, unmoving. If she hadn’t sensed his breathing, she might think he was a statue.

“Ling?” she murmured, frowning at him. “Are you okay?” She’d never seen the Xingese prince like this. Something was…so very wrong.

A yell came from the back room: “The hell happened to her?!”

Lissa sucked in a sharp breath. The boys came up behind her—she could hear the clanks from Al’s armor, and knew the feel of both of them by now—but neither spoke. They were just as worried as she was. “Ling.” Lissa knelt in front of him, touching her hands to his knees lightly. He looked at her, his jaw clenched, eyes tight with agony. “It’s Lan Fan, isn’t it? She got hurt today.”

He nodded, just once.

Dr. Knox railed about something again—this time something about the sewers, which explained a little more of the situation. No doubt that was how Lan Fan escaped the chaos without detection, even in her injured state.

Moments later, a horrible, heart-wrenching scream ripped through the air.

Lissa bowed her head, suddenly overcome by the leaden weight of sulfur on her shoulders, the heavy press of rain at the top of her spine… She sank sideways, curling her arms around her abdomen as the sense of it overwhelmed her.

“You feel it too, don’t you?” It was hardly a question. Ling’s voice was low, rough with pain, and Lissa didn’t think she had the heart to lie to him. “The Dragon’s Pulse. I know you sense it.”

“Ling, wait-”

But Lissa held up a hand, staying Ed’s defense. “Yes,” she admitted quietly. She smothered just enough of the feeling to lift her head and meet the prince’s gaze, sharing the pain for a moment. “I feel it. Sulfuric suffering and heaviness. I wish I could tell you why.” Her throat burned with unshed tears. “She doesn’t deserve this.”

A hand touched her shoulder, and Lissa allowed Ed to pull her to her feet, to wrap his arm around her and keep her close. But she didn’t close out all of what she felt from Lan Fan—bearing that was the least she could do.

“I’m sorry,” Ed murmured.

But Ling shook his head. “No. Don’t apologize.” He looked up at them. “I’m the one who suggested it, remember? We both had something to gain out of it, so it made sense…” He drew his knees to his chest, for a moment looking every bit the fifteen-year-old he really was, hurting and lost. “When I went in search of immortality, I knew I must be ready to make certain sacrifices.”

Ed’s fingers tightened on Lissa’s hip, and she leaned into him. The sulfur in the air burned her heart, but she refused to shut it away.

“But I…” Ling clenched a fist tightly. “I wasn’t ready for this.” His eyebrows furrowed in pain and misery. “Lan Fan was, though. She made the decision that I was too weak to make.” He flinched as Lan Fan screamed again, her voice raw and muffled. They were probably having her bite down on something.

Lissa pulled away from Ed with a sudden conviction. “I’m going to help,” she told them all.

Al touched her arm lightly as she went to walk past him. “Are you sure?” he asked softly. “You need to be careful too…”

She cast a glance back at Ling’s form, still curled up, his shoulders trembling faintly. “Yeah, Al. I’m sure. I’ll be okay.” Lissa squared her shoulders and rounded the corner, stepping into the room and gritting her teeth. Riza stood over the bed, holding Lan Fan down by her remaining shoulder, while Dr. Knox worked on sterilizing and closing the wound…where the Xingese girl’s left arm should be.

“Lissa, you should wait outside,” Riza told her firmly.

But Lissa shook her head. “I came to help,” she explained quietly.

Dr. Knox scoffed. “We don’t need an alchemist, kid. There’s nothin’ you can do. Go look after your friends, you’ll be more help out there.”

She set her jaw. “What about oxygen?” she asked. “I can alter the oxygen content around her. I can alter the temperature of the air, the density…” Lissa stared down at Lan Fan, sobbing through a cloth in pure agony. “I can pull the traces of nitrous oxide from around us, too. That’s an anesthetic, right? Wouldn’t that help?”

He glanced up at her, scowling, seeming perturbed by her insistence… But then he shrugged and nodded. “Give it a go, if you’re so determined. Not too much, though.”

Lissa nodded and stepped up, taking a seat beside Riza and closing one hand around Lan Fan’s. “I need you to focus on me,” she asked softly, though she knew how difficult that would be. “Just keep breathing, in and out your nose… And if you get too dizzy, let go of my hand, okay?” She felt a squeeze—a confirmation—and that was enough. Lissa raised her right hand, feeling out the particles in the air. It was lucky Central was nearby…the pollution reached out enough to leave traces in the air even here, things she could use.

Unwilling to risk anyone else’s safety, Lissa drew from the open window on the far side of the room, the air sparkling like starlight as she pieced out separate molecules, drawing together oxygen and nitrous oxide and concentrating it, affecting the composition of the air right around Lan Fan’s head. In seconds, the girl’s breathing had eased, her straining against Riza became less frequent, and her screams quieted to whimpers, gasps of pain.

“Not bad,” Dr. Knox muttered. “’M not used to alchemy doing anything but destroying. How long can you keep that up, though?”

Lissa gritted her teeth. “As long as I need to.”

It took half an hour for Dr. Knox to finish—half an hour of solid, continuous work. But Lissa absolutely refused to concede. Lan Fan had lost her fucking arm in the name of this mission… She could handle holding her transmutation until her body gave out, after what that girl did. Finally, though, Dr. Knox bandaged Lan Fan’s arm and told Lissa to let up. Within moments, Lan Fan had sunk into a heavy, exhausted sleep.

“She won’t be out long,” Knox explained, shaking his head and sitting back. “The pain will wake her soon enough. But I’ve done all I can for now. The rest is just up to her body.”

Lissa took the folded-up damp cloth he passed her and carefully lay it on Lan Fan’s forehead, staring down at the Xingese girl thoughtfully. Before tonight, she wouldn’t have said she cared much for her… But now all she could think of was the night of her state alchemy exam, how Lan Fan had followed her back to the hotel, kept pace with her the whole way… Why? Why had she done that when she needed to be looking for Ling then? No one should suffer alone, she’d said. Was that it? Lissa hadn’t even considered what had happened then, but now…

I’m an ass, she realized. I should’ve opened up about the things I can sense immediately. What if I do have Xingese ancestry? They could practically be my countrymen and I was an ass to them. I’ll have to make up for it.

Sighing, Lissa got up from the bed and stretched her back, feeling her joints pop at the motion. It was childish to dislike these people for no substantial reason. She’d fix that.

“That was a very kind thing of you to do,” Riza observed softly. “I didn’t know you had that ability.”

Lissa gave her a little shrug. “I didn’t either, not like that. I was just winging it because I wanted to help, that’s all.” She dipped her head towards the Xingese girl. “Lan Fan lost her arm helping us today, on a task we all set ourselves. It was the least I could do for her.”

Riza set a hand on her shoulder and squeezed, just once. “I’ll stay here and keep an eye on things. You can tell the others we’re finished.”

Though some part of her wanted to stay right there, Lissa nodded and stepped out anyway, finding the boys still seated in the hall with Ling. Ed and Al had sat down opposite the prince, both seeming drawn and anxious, but offering silent comfort all the same. All three looked up at her as she approached.

“How is she?” Ling asked quickly, his voice terse and anxious.

“Resting, for the moment. She should be all right.” She leaned into the wall and sighed wearily, exhaustion clinging to her like a cloak.

The Xingese prince’s eyes followed her movements. “You helped her, didn’t you?” he murmured. “I could hear the change in her voice. Can I ask…what you did? I’m afraid alchemy is still a bit foreign to me.”

Lissa nodded. There was no harm in it. “I altered the oxygen density around her, to up her oxygen intake—and I gathered what ambient nitrous oxide I could feel out and concentrated that as well. It’s an anesthetic, so…I thought it might make this a little easier on her.” It didn’t sound like much, when she voiced it, but the look in his eyes told her it meant a lot.

“Thank you,” Ling told her honestly. “You had no reason to do that.”

She bit her lip. “You and Lan Fan risked your lives helping us today. It’s the least I could do.” Lissa averted her gaze from Ling’s face, uncomfortable with the level of gratitude she saw there for something which just felt like…like nothing—only to see Edward looking right at her, golden eyes soft and warm as he stared up at her with so much open affection, so much gentleness… It took her breath away.

Riza stuck her head around the corner. “You can come in now,” she announced. “Dr. Knox thinks she’ll wake up soon.”

The boys immediately got up to go in, but Lissa noted that Ling didn’t move. “You coming?” she asked him softly. “I bet she’ll want to see you.”

He nodded slowly. “In a minute. You three go on.”

Lissa wasn’t sure about that, but she let Ed press his hand against her back and guide her in all the same. Maybe Ling just needed a moment alone with his thoughts, to gather himself before he faced Lan Fan. She could understand that.

To her surprise, moments after she and the boys stepped to Lan Fan’s bedside, Mustang came in as well, standing at the foot of the bed beside Riza. Well…he would be concerned too, she supposed.

“Hey.” Ed leaned into her side, his arm coming around her back to pull her into him. Sometimes his comfort with physical contact astonished her, it really did, the easy way he would just bring them together like that. “You holding up okay? You must be exhausted…”

She smiled at him. “I’m okay, Ed. It’s nothing I can’t handle.”

He tipped his head in slightly closer, lowering his voice so only she could hear it, though she felt Al probably could too… “I’m proud of you, Liss. I really am.”

Lissa bowed her head and didn’t say anything.

“Oh! She’s awake!” Al gasped, leaning in.

Ed released Lissa and leaned in as well, smiling kindly down at Lan Fan. “You okay?” he asked her gently. “Is there anything we can do?”

The Xingese girl peered up at him wearily. “That old trap of yours…worked pretty well,” she murmured, her voice a bit frail.

Of course—the time Ed used his arm as bait in Rush Valley, to trick Lan Fan. But…did that mean she’d used her own arm as bait earlier? Lissa paled. That was gruesome, if ingenious. What a fucking brave girl.

“But…” Her face crumpled. “I’m useless without my arm. I’m going to need to find a replacement.”

Ed clenched his own automail fist thoughtfully. “You know,” he began encouragingly, “I can introduce you to a great engineer. She’ll take good care of you.”

Lan Fan’s eyes welled with tears.

Lissa smiled and touched her shoulder gently, knowing this had to be so overwhelming. “You just get some rest, okay?” she murmured. “We’ll all be around if you need anything, but you need to focus on healing first.”

“Thank you,” the Xingese girl whispered. “For helping me earlier.”

“No, thank you for risking so much to help us earlier. We owe you, not the other way around,” she insisted firmly.

Dr. Knox shuffled them all out—though Mustang and Riza had left before, unnoticed—and they headed back towards the front of the house. Lissa tuned into the writhing sensation she’d been smothering as they rounded the corner, finding Ling and Mustang talking just outside a darkened room. So that’s where they’d put Gluttony, then.

“Hey, what do we have here?” Knox wondered as they approached.

Lissa cringed when she saw him—the homunculus was still bound by the steel cables Ed had transmuted earlier, rolling back and forth slightly on the floor in the empty room. It was…gruesome.

“That’s Gluttony,” Ling explained shortly. “He’s a homunculus.”

Mustang nodded grimly. “He and his friends appear to have connections among some of the military’s senior staff.”

Ling rounded on him suddenly, gaze fierce. “Just some, you say?” he scoffed. “It goes far deeper than that. Your Führer King Bradley… I believe it’s possible that he’s a homunculus too.”

While Mustang and Knox reeled, Lissa felt Al’s heavy gauntlet hand rest on her shoulder. The boys knew her concerns—she herself had posited something similar back in Dublith, after truly sensing Bradley for the first time, down in the tunnels. He’d been the one to defend her theory, when Ed fought back against it initially. Al had seen…something, down there. Something darker in the Führer. After all, the Führer killed that chimera girl inside him. That would’ve seriously altered his views on their country’s leader.

“I saw his eye,” Ling continued, gesturing at his own face. “The one under the patch. It had an ouroboros tattoo, just like this one. He and Gluttony came after us, and they were working together!”

Ed let out a harsh breath. “Dammit,” he hissed. “Führer Bradley?”

“The leader of our own country,” Al breathed, shaking his head. “That’s…awful.”

Ling’s expression turned thoughtful. “Although… Bradley doesn’t have exactly the same sort of inhuman presence that you get from Gluttony. At his core, he still feels like a regular person.”

“Another thing… If the Führer really is a homunculus, what about his son? Shouldn’t that be impossible? We read in a book that the homunculi have no reproductive capabilities,” Al pointed out, though he sounded troubled.

But Dr. Knox spoke up in a heavy voice. “No. The Führer’s son, Selim, is adopted. There’s no direct blood relation between him and his father.”

“I sensed it from him too,” Lissa whispered. She’d never told Mustang about her extra ability—and the look of bewilderment on his face showed he had no idea about it whatsoever—but she knew the time for keeping secrets was long gone. “I… I’ve been able to sense certain things ever since I can remember, or at least, since I came to Central, which is when my memories start, mostly. I only recently suspected that it might be the same as what you sense, Ling. When I sensed Führer Bradley in Dublith, the one time I’ve really had my senses open around him… He felt…similar to the other homunculi. Not identical, but on the same wavelength. I don’t know what other explanation there is for that.”

Ling nodded, giving her a sort of contemplative look. “It doesn’t seem to be an identical ability…but if you sensed something strange from him as well…”

“Lan Fan described what the homunculi feel like to you, remember?” Lissa pointed out. “Worms wriggling in the ground. And Ed, Al… Isn’t that exactly what I said to you in Dublith, about the homunculi?”

Ed’s eyes shot wide. “Shit, that’s right. Lan Fan described the same thing.”

Mustang gave Lissa a sharp look. “You and I are going to have a talk about this later,” he told her, rather sternly. Then a smirk broke out on his face, and he told them, “Well… Whether he’s monster or human… Either way, these new developments will make it easier to remove him from the seat of power.”

Of course. It always came back to his ambitions.

“First we get information out of this one,” he continued, jerking a thumb at Gluttony’s wriggling form, “and I’ll take his stone. It may prove useful in treating my man.”

Havoc. But…taking the Philosopher’s Stone that powered Gluttony…

“Hey, you!” Ling snapped, lunging and grabbing Mustang by his lapels. “Lan Fan lost her arm to get him! He’s our captive! We’re taking him back to Xing!”

Ed pulled on his arm angrily. “Hold it! He could help us get our bodies back! We’ve been working on that for a long time, I’m not going to let you just waltz off with him!”

Lissa winced and looked up at Al. This wasn’t the best situation, with all this tension… It could go south in a heartbeat.

“That’s right,” Mustang added sharply. “Think about it, Ling. You’re an illegal alien!”